The Chronicle of Shattered Starscapes: Where Empires Rise and Fall

第1話 Amidst the Ashes of Forgotten Worlds

　　In the vast universe, clouds and galaxies began to change. Under the originally brilliant starry sky, the wind and clouds suddenly changed, strong winds gathered, and dark clouds began to cover the earth. Thunder and lightning flashed in the clouds, and blue and red lightning angrily bombarded the earth from the clouds, and the thunder shook the earth. Sometimes red light penetrated the clouds and illuminated the earth, sometimes white light flashed, and occasionally a terrifying dragon roar came from the sky. All the creatures on the earth looked up at this abnormal night sky in horror.

　　Is this the end of the world?

　　However, all this...

　　The cold wind was howling on the top of the strange mountain and the sky was full of white snow. The world looked even more desolate and tragic under the rendering of snow.

　　The Moon-Chuling Peak, at the highest point of the Kunlun Mountains, is a mountain of extraordinary beauty, as if created by God. It is bitterly cold here, and it is not accessible to ordinary people. It is a snowy mountain floating in the air, connecting the heaven and earth.

　　In the evening, Zhuyue Peak and the full moon form a line and balance between heaven and earth. The sky is full of stars, as bright as black lanterns, emitting dazzling light. Men and women on earth look up at the starry sky. Today's stars are dazzling and brilliant.

　　The white mist was vast, with a layer of icy cold attached. On the east side of the Moon-Chasing Peak, beside a bottomless cliff, a young man with long red hair, wearing a black robe, about 28 years old, 1.8 meters tall, was floating in the air on an eagle-shaped ice stone. On the young man's left shoulder, a white fox the size of a palm was curled up and squatting weakly, with its elf-like eyes moist as it looked at the endless starry sky.

　　However, there was a red magic pattern on the left side of the young man's handsome face, which echoed the red light from his eyes and exuded an evil aura. A layer of light purple-red mist was wrapped around his entire body, giving people an irresistible feeling of oppression and fear.

　　Beside the young man floated a red magic sword, like a divine object from heaven. The sword was about 1.5 meters long and 6 fingers wide. On one side of the sword was engraved many ancient runes, and on the other side a red flame dragon was circling from the hilt to the tip of the sword. The dragon's mouth was wide open at the tip of the sword, like a dragon roaring at the world, with the momentum of swallowing the sky and spitting out the earth. The sword body was coiled up and down, emitting brilliance, and the evil spirit was pressing. The dragon wandered and swallowed various colored impurities in the light. Looking closely, the thousands of black spots flying in the light were like wandering ghosts, and sometimes accompanied by the dragon's roar, they issued miserable and gloomy screams. The magic sword floated up and down beside the young man, emitting a soaring magic power from afar. Could this be the legendary Heavenly Demon Yun Tianqi and the Shushan Demon Sword? Strictly speaking, it was the Shushan School's founding demon-suppressing magic sword, which became a magic sword because it swallowed the lives and resentments of countless people.

　　The Shushan School is the most powerful sect among all the sects of Taoism. Over the thousands of years, many Shushan practitioners have ascended to the immortal world.

　　The Shushan disciple Yun Tianqi, a generation of extraordinary hero, ascended to the fairyland decades ago and was named the vast immortal master, the leader of all stars. It can be seen that he is very powerful and is the pride of Shushan.

　　However, because countless Shushan disciples were killed or injured in an expedition to subdue demons, they held a ceremony to offer sacrifices to the heavens and requested the Shushan seniors who had ascended to heaven to come down to earth to help. This time, Yun Tianqi was sent down to the mortal world.

　　It was also because of that demon-sealing operation that Yun Tianqi met his long-lost lover, who was originally a fairy from the upper world. Because she fell in love with Yun Tianqi in the fairy world, she violated the heavenly rules and was demoted to the mortal world. Yun Tianqi was also punished and imprisoned in the fairy world for many years. This time, he was ordered by the fairy world to kill demons and eliminate monsters to make meritorious contributions. But something unexpected happened. The target of everyone's killing was Yun Tianqi's lover in the fairy world, Fairy Yin Yue. Yin Yue, who was originally a fox fairy, now cultivated into a demon in the human world. Yun Tianqi married Yin Yue in the human world despite everyone's opposition, which made people angry and was not tolerated by all sects in the world. In a war, Yin Yue was severely injured by the cultivators of various sects and the immortals who ascended to the lower world. She almost broke her soul. Fortunately, Yun Tianqi caught a little white fox and injected Yin Yue's soul into it to keep her soul.

　　However, Yun Tianqi was extremely sad and summoned the Heavenly Sword to kill all the cultivators and many immortals. Yun Tianqi, who was bloodthirsty, hated the world. Several sects were almost wiped out, tens of thousands were killed and injured, and countless families were broken up. The Demon-Suppressing Sword devoured the blood and souls of countless heroes and absorbed the resentment between heaven and earth to become a red Heavenly Demon Sword. Yun Tianqi, the vast immortal, became a generation of Heavenly Demon that the world feared, and was hunted down by cultivators from the immortal world and the mortal world. After that war, Yun Tianqi disappeared, but how could the major sects let this generation of Heavenly Demon go?

　　The cold wind was howling and snowflakes were flying. Yun Tianqi closed his eyes tightly, still floating quietly on the ice sculpture of a flying eagle, as if he was feeling the biting cold on the top of the snow-capped mountain, or as if he was meditating and feeling the light of the sun and the moon.

　　It seemed as if everything in the world had nothing to do with him. The wind blew in gusts, each stronger than the last, blowing Yun Tianqi's robe.

　　In the distance, several meteor-like lights were flying over, dragging long shadows. One, two, three,... twenty-six. There were actually twenty-six people riding on flying swords and running quickly over.

　　Killing intent, a strong murderous intent instantly filled the entire sky.

　　The little white fox moved slightly, and Tianqi finally moved his right hand and patted the white fox gently and said: "Ayue, even if we die this time, we must die together. It doesn't matter if it's the fairy world or the mortal world. Whoever stops us from being together will die."

　　The white fox jumped into Yun Tianqi's arms with tears flashing in its eyes. In an instant, dozens of figures flew behind Yun Tianqi, led by a white-haired old man and a middle-aged man in long robes. On the far right was a beautiful woman with a lock of black hair flying in the wind, looking as beautiful as a fairy. However, her pretty face looked a little haggard, her eyes were sad and blurred with endless sorrow, and her red lips were slightly open. This woman was none other than Lan Ling, Yun Tianqi's childhood sweetheart.

　　One of them, a white-haired old man wearing a gray Taoist robe, was Dugu Mie, one of the elders of the Shushan Sect, who ascended to the fairyland hundreds of years ago.

　　Among the people in the front row there are several immortals and earthly immortals who have come down from the fairyland to assist.

　　Behind this row of people were the elders and new leaders of various sects, including the four saints of Kunlun led by the new leader of Kunlun, He Ping, the abbot of Emei, Tianying and the three female warriors of Emei, and Yuqingzi of Qingcheng. These people were the top cultivators in the mortal world.

　　Yun Tianqi glanced at everyone coldly with an expressionless face. When his eyes passed over Lan Ling, his heart twitched, as if a piece of ice had fallen into his heart.

　　Then he laughed wildly: "What a bunch of ignorant people. Your master, family and many immortals who have ascended to heaven all died under my sword. How dare you come here to die." There was a cold murderous intent in his eyes.

　　"You arrogant beast, for the sake of a female demon, you have committed crimes against humanity and slaughtered your fellow disciples and members of various major sects. Today, we are ordered by the immortal world to enforce justice and destroy you, the beast." Dugu Mie roared in grief and anger.

　　"Haha, many immortals and earthly immortals have come this time, so what? Let alone you, even if Guanyin is here, I won't be afraid." Tian Yunqi's eyes glowed redder and he sneered arrogantly towards the sky with an evil aura.

　　"Everything is a gift from God. If God wants to kill me, I will defy Him." There was murderous intent in Tian Yunqi's eyes.

　　"Kill him, Senior Dugu, why bother talking to this demon?" Master Tianying of Emei deployed the battle formation.

　　Everyone looked at Yun Tianqi with angry eyes, and then they showed their skills and transformed into light and shadow to form a strange Bagua formation that surrounded Yun Tianqi in the center. Only Dugu Mie held a round magic weapon in his right hand. The two sides of the magic weapon were like bronze mirrors that could reflect the world. This was the ancient artifact Fengtian Yin, a divine object from the upper realm. Dugu Mie stood in the formation with a hazy light and shadow. It was the ancient Demon Sealing Formation. This formation was not an ordinary formation but an ancient divine formation. It actually reappeared in the world to seal Yun Tianqi.

　　Everyone turned into beams of light, interweaving with each other, while Dugu Mie and his magic weapon turned into fireballs like the sun, devouring the energy between heaven and earth.

　　Yun Tianqi suddenly felt an invisible pressure of space rushing towards him. With a long dragon roar, the magic sword turned into several magic swords with lightning and thunder and flew into the sky. Yun Tianqi actually began to transform. The red lightning rolled up the dark ghost and entangled his body and spun rapidly. Yun Tianqi grew bigger and bigger and finally turned into a demon king several times taller than himself. His long hair and black robe fluttered violently. The red magic pattern on his skin was prominent and shiny. The ghost light rotating around his body turned into a giant dragon circling up. The earth-shaking dragon roar seemed to swallow the sky and destroy the earth. It became bigger and bigger in an instant. As soon as the black coiled dragon appeared, the sky changed drastically. Under the originally brilliant starry sky, the wind and clouds suddenly changed, and the wind gathered. The dark clouds began to cover the earth. Lightning and thunder began in the clouds. Blue and red lightning angrily bombarded the earth from the clouds, and the thunder shook the earth. Sometimes red beams of light shone from the clouds, and sometimes white light shone. Occasionally, a shocking dragon roar came from the sky, and all the creatures on the earth looked up at the sky in horror.

　　The evil light emitted by the magic sword and the flying dragon devoured the brilliance between heaven and earth. The bright moon and the snow-capped mountains were dyed red. These lights and several illusory demon swords quickly rolled into a ball. Suddenly, Yun Tianqi shouted loudly and pushed his hands forward. Several huge magic swords with thunder and red flames slashed at the crowd from top to bottom. Then the flying dragon also roared and roared, and the dragon's tail slashed at the crowd fiercely.

　　At this time, Dugu Mie's fireball turned into countless rays of light and formed 26 blue round shields that covered everyone. With several loud "booms", the magic sword hit the round shields. The air vibrated, but it only produced brilliant sparks. However, the power of the magic sword created dozens of huge sword pits on the ground under everyone. Then the dragon shadow of the giant dragon was extremely powerful. With the sound of booms, dozens of blue round shields were broken. Many cultivators were hit and swayed backwards, spurting out a stream of blood.

　　"I borrow divine power to unite heaven and earth." The elder of Shushan, Dugu Mie, chanted. Dozens of lights and shadows merged with Dugu Mie and turned into a huge divine soldier holding the ancient artifact Sealing Heaven Seal. The power of Sealing Heaven Seal increased dramatically and emitted a more dazzling brilliance. It was hard to imagine how powerful it would be if the power of 26 people were combined into one.

　　"Wind, fire... borrow the power of God... all demons are sealed." A string of ancient Chinese characters flew out from the Heaven-Sealing Seal. At the same time, the wind was howling, and clouds were surging between heaven and earth. White light was emanating from the sky and earth. The light of the moon was actually connected with the light of the divine weapon. The divine weapon seemed to have absorbed eternal power, and its attack power increased again. Countless blue and red talismans flew out from the light of the Heaven-Sealing Seal and hit Yun Tianqi.

　　A blue talisman hit Yun Tianqi with a force like ten thousand pounds, and the surrounding space vibrated slightly. Then more blue talismans and red talismans hit him, and the force doubled layer by layer. However, the red talismans turned into invisible and tough sky ropes that bound Yun Tianqi's body and strength. The surrounding space vibrated violently, and Yun Tianqi felt a stuffy sensation in his chest and spat out a stream of blood.

　　It is indeed worthy of being the ancient artifact Sealing Heaven Seal, but Yun Tianqi will not surrender. He pushed his hands upward, and a cold and wild laugh resounded through the peaks: "I will let you see the power of Yue Po Tian Can. Even if it is a celestial being, I will destroy it."

　　Yun Tianqi's body suddenly glowed red, and the magic sword flew down from the sky and merged with Yun Tianqi, turning into an evil dragon with a human head and a dragon body. The body grew several times larger, the dragon claws shone, the wind and clouds changed color, and a huge vortex began to roll up in the sky. The dark clouds and lightning were sucked into the black vortex airflow. The vortex became larger and larger, and there was a bottomless black hole in the middle. Lightning flashed in the clouds, and the moon and stars lost their bright brilliance and were covered by layers of black clouds. In the rolling vortex, countless electric snakes rushed from the sky and connected with Yun Tianqi. In an instant, Yun Tianqi was covered with layers of lightning. With a dragon roar, Yun Tianqi's dragon claws slashed into the sky, and there was a loud noise and the air shook violently. A huge black crack in the sky bombarded everyone, and several flying spells seemed to explode as if they were hit hard. The body of the divine soldier and general shook back and forth as if it was hit by a huge force, but the general began to recite the spell again. A stream of talismans continued to fly out from the light of the Heaven Sealing Seal, but the force was even stronger than before. Yun Tianqi shouted angrily, his eyes glowed red, and the dragon flew high into the sky and then circled down, with a stream of three-flavor true fire spurting out of its mouth. During the flight, the three-flavor true fire rolled up a huge flaming magic sword and violently hit the general.

　　Lights flickered, and with a loud "bang, bang, bang" the Flame Demon Sword smashed the sky general into pieces, and then cut through the sky and hit the ground. The huge rocks on the top of the snowy mountain were smashed into pieces, and a small mountain peak was actually split in the middle by the power of the Demon Sword amid the roar. The force created some tiny cracks in the space, but they were naturally repaired after a while.

　　However, the light flashed again, and the body of the general that was shattered by Yun Tianqi turned into a general again. This time, it turned out to be a higher-level general, wearing the armor of the god of war and holding the seal of the sky in his hand. The general paused for a moment, and a voice came out from the light and shadow around him.

　　"Lan Ling, what are you hesitating about? If you lose focus again, we will all be destroyed together. Since we can't seal him, let's use our last move, Sealing Heaven and Devil, to kill him directly."

　　The general's body shook slightly, and then he spread his hands. The light of the Heaven Seal on his hands broke through the clouds and absorbed the moonlight. From the other side of the Heaven Seal flew countless larger and more powerful blue, red, and black talismans. These talismans were engraved with ancient characters and burned with colorful flames. All the talismans began to roll and tumble, and the air flow rolled faster and faster. In an instant, they rolled into a magic spear, and a string of ancient spells on the magic weapon shone with golden light. The magic spear flew towards Yun Tianqi with a huge divine power and air flow.

　　Tianlong did not dare to underestimate the enemy. His claws drew arcs to form several huge round shields, which spun rapidly with puffs of black smoke and thick fog. The dark red flame in the center of the round shield formed the word "extinguish" during the rotation, and the fast beam flew out to hit the flying divine weapon spear.

　　With the sounds of "boom and crack", the air shook violently.

　　The powerful round shield did not stop the power of the magic spear, and the magic weapon pierced through the magic shields one by one. It instantly pierced through the dragon's scales and came out from the abdomen. The golden ancient spell on the magic weapon turned red, and a stream of blood flew out. Yun Tianqi was severely injured and unable to transform into a dragon again. He restored his true form and fell straight down from the sky and hit the ground hard.

　　At this time, the white fox jumped out of Tianqi's arms and lay in Tianqi's arms, gently stroking Shaoyun's wound with its head. Blood gushed out of Tianqi's wound, and the bleeding did not stop. The surrounding snow was dyed red.

　　"Senior Brother..." A female voice screamed, and then light and shadow flashed. The celestial generals turned into golden light and flew in all directions. Twenty-six people restored their true appearance and flew to the ground, landing around Tianqi.

　　"Brother" Lan Ling ran over to help Yun Tianqi up, and at the same time injected a force into Yun Tianqi's heart. At this time, Yun Tianqi's eyes were no longer impurities, just like an ordinary person, and his pale face had returned to human nature. With blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, long black hair, and sharp eyes, his handsome face looked painfully at Lan Ling with tears on her face and smiled slightly: "Junior sister, I... cough... you have lost weight," a stream of blood spurted out of his mouth.

　　"Lady Lan, don't you have the heart to kill this demon king? This demon has killed countless people. Today I will avenge my master and enforce justice on behalf of heaven by beheading this demon king."

　　2. Chapter 2: Rebirth

　　As he spoke, He Ping, the current head of Kunlun, thrust out a phantom sword with a whirlwind around it, stabbing at Yun Tianqi who was lying in Lan Ling's arms.

　　Suddenly, a figure flashed before his eyes. "Puff." He Ping took a few steps back, his face pale. He opened his mouth wide and said, "Lady Lan, you...you."

　　The sword did not hit Yun Tianqi, but Lan Ling blocked the sword for Tianqi. The sword had pierced Lan Ling's abdomen and completely pierced her body. A golden light flew out, and the golden Nascent Soul in Lan Ling's body shattered. As He Ping was shocked, Lan Ling fell on Yun Tianqi's body, her eyes full of tears: "Senior brother, I... we all miss you so much. I hope you... will turn back, cough." A stream of blood spurted out of Lan Ling's mouth.

　　Yun Tianqi felt extremely heartbroken. He placed his hand on his junior sister's vital acupoint and injected a stream of true energy into it.

　　"Brother, I... I really miss the days when we were learning from Master when we were little. I miss those days... I miss the days when we... ahem... cooked for Master and my fellow brothers together..."

　　"Junior sister... why are you so stupid to block a sword for me." Yun Tianqi felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife. Yes, that was the beautiful time.

　　"Brother, can you help me comb my hair for the last time... cough..." Lan Ling spat out another mouthful of blood, her face turned pale, her whole body began to turn cold, her moist eyes looked at Yun Tianqi with pain and affection,

　　"Junior Sister" Yun Tianqi took out a small wooden comb from her arms. The past scenes came to her mind vividly. She could no longer control her emotions and tears burst out.

　　Lan Ling's eyes were moist with tears as she looked at her senior brother affectionately, her body trembling slightly as she recited "Put on clothes, tears on clothes. Mei Niang smiled in the past days, but today she is heartbroken with tears." Then she gently closed her eyes and let her hands drop from Yun Tianqi's body.

　　Yun Tianqi was heartbroken and burst into tears. He vaguely remembered that when they were young, they were ignorant of love and affection. They always smiled at Mei Niang and cried every day when she was dressing up. Tianqi felt as if his heart was broken and he cried like rain while hugging his little sister and yelling, "Junior sister, junior sister... I'm sorry for not taking good care of you. It's all their fault."

　　In the midst of grief, he floated up, holding his junior sister in his arms. He stared at He Ping fiercely: "You, and all of you claim to be demon slayers, demons and monsters are not living creatures, and you, He Ping, actually killed your fiancée."

　　Many years ago, when Yun Tianqi had not yet ascended to heaven, although the elders acted as matchmakers and forced Lan Ling to marry He Ping, Lan Ling was unwilling to marry He Ping and would rather die than surrender, so He Ping had no choice but to drag it on.

　　In grief and anger, layers of dark red light rose from Yun Tianqi's feet, and his long black hair turned red. He unexpectedly turned into a demon in grief and anger, and the magic sword flew up and floated beside him. The little white fox on his shoulder cried out in grief, and Yun Tianqi's right hand swung out a force to cover the body of the little junior sister, so that the little junior sister's body floated peacefully in the blue air flow without being affected by the outside world. Yun Tianqi angrily swept everyone away and summoned the demon sword in his right hand.

　　"Senior Dugu, why don't you banish this monster?" Master Tianying shouted.

　　Dugu Mie was seen holding a magic weapon and chanting a spell. At this time, the seriously injured Yun Tianqi still had the demeanor of a demon, laughing: "You want to seal me? Dream on, I will kill you." But in his heart he was extremely sad: "My junior sister is also dead, I don't want to stay in this world anymore, let me take them away from this world together."

　　After thinking about it, he saw a black ghost entangled with Yun Tianqi's magic sword and flew into the sky with the magic sword. The giant sword roared like a dragon. Yun Tianqi closed his eyes, and his body first emitted rays of light. Then a Yunhe galaxy flew out of his body and surrounded his body. In this Yunhe galaxy, there was a huge star shining with golden light, and around it were layers of nebulae and tens of thousands of planets distributed in a disorderly manner. It was simply the Yunhe galaxy in the sky.

　　The golden stars stood out and brightest in the Yunhe Galaxy, and all the tiny stars began to shine along with this giant star. The light of all the stars began to connect with the light of this giant star, forming a nebula network. The light became brighter and brighter, and the cloud map in the Yunhe Galaxy rotated faster and faster. At this time, the Yunhe Galaxy in the sky also changed instantly, and it changed exactly the same as the Yunhe Galaxy map that flew out of Yun Tianqi's body. The corresponding Yunhe Galaxy in the sky also shone rapidly, and the light of all the stars connected into a network. The light penetrated the clouds and illuminated the earth. All living beings looked at this change in the sky in horror.

　　A huge feeling of mental oppression came over everyone, as if Yun Tianqi was the commander in the sky at this moment, making everyone feel like retreating and worshipping, as if Yun Tianqi was a god and everyone was just a tiny ant.

　　"Oh no, the power of the stars, form a formation." Dugumie's exclamation awakened everyone, and twenty-five figures gathered together to form a formation. A huge god of war rose into the sky holding the Heaven-Sealing Seal.

　　At this time, the huge star brilliance condensed by the Yunhe Galaxy network in the sky turned into a light column and connected with the giant star brilliance in the Yunhe Galaxy in front of Yun Tianqi. Everyone felt an invisible huge sense of spatial oppression coming.

　　It was as if the space had frozen. The brilliance of the Yunhe Galaxy merged with Yun Tianqi and turned into a golden light. The golden light then transformed again and shot out countless beams of light. Suddenly, Yun Tianqi, wearing a golden armor, soared into the air. The golden armor was covered with nebulae and shining with starlight. Yun Tianqi suddenly opened his eyes and a golden light spurted out.

　　The wind began to howl, the clouds surged, the sky changed dramatically, the vortex accelerated, the stars in the sky flickered and changed with Yun Tianqi's mood. Yun Tianqi waved his right hand, and the Sky Demon Sword rolled up several rays of light and broke through the air. At this time, the Sky Demon Sword was also covered with golden light, and at this time, the other side of the God of War's Heaven Seal flashed white light and flashed cold light. The cold current between heaven and earth gathered in front of the God of War, and the whole snow-capped mountain was covered with white fog. The snowflakes flew and emitted white light in response to the Heaven Seal. The electric snakes swirled and vibrated on a huge ice arrow condensed by the cold current in front of the Heaven Seal.

　　With a loud shout, both sides gathered their greatest strength and pushed forward.

　　"boom…"

　　Then there were bursts of sounds of the sky collapsing and the earth splitting. All the huge mountains in front of them turned into gray smoke in an instant. The Heavenly General and the Heaven Sealing Seal were actually shattered. The people who lost the power of the Heaven Sealing Seal were hit hard by the power of the stars and their souls flew away and turned into dust.

　　The air was broken into countless huge space cracks by the huge star energy. The black holes in the space cracks began to quickly swallow the surrounding impurities and flying stones. Yun Tianqi held his junior sister and the white fox with a bitter smile. What joy is there in life, and what joy is there in death? He was ready to jump into the space crack with sadness and heartbreak. Once entering the space crack, he would surely die. Even the gods could not avoid death. All this was a tragedy.

　　However, at this moment, bursts of heavenly Buddhist sounds came from the sky, "Om Mani Padme Hum Om Mani Padme Hum".

　　I saw the Buddha's light shining in the air, and a beautiful woman with a gentle face, a full moon on her head, kind eyes and a natural appearance. She was wearing a white robe and standing on a seven-lotus throne. She was holding a white jade bottle in her hand, and the green willows in the bottle were swaying gently as she flew down.

　　Yun Tianqi stopped and frowned and said: "It turns out that Master Guanyin has arrived."

　　"Tianqi, you were not a bad person originally, but because of this cruel fate, you actually killed people in the world. Now, I am destined by heaven to abolish your magic power and remove your immortal bones." The voice from heaven came.

　　At this time, the sound of the Buddha of Heaven became louder and louder. Shao Yun was heartbroken and suddenly murderous intent rose up, laughing: "So what if it's Buddha? Heaven and earth are not kind, only I am supreme. If it weren't for the lawlessness of the immortal world, how could there be so many disputes in the world?"

　　"I'm afraid I don't have the ability to kill Guanyin. Besides, since I have no intention of staying in the world anymore, I don't want to live. Guanyin is known as the Bodhisattva of Savior. Her boundless magic power depends on this jade bottle. Before I die, I will take away your magic weapon to see if you can still be arrogant in the world." Tianqi thought to himself. Then he output the power of a star to hide the white fox and his junior sister in space.

　　"Today I will go against the will of heaven. If I meet a god, I will kill the god. If I meet a Buddha, I will kill the Buddha. Let's see how the Buddha saves the world." The power of the stars transformed into several rays of light and flew out. In the rays of light, several demon swords cut through the sky and hit Guanyin.

　　"I didn't expect you to be so naughty." Guanyin was slightly angry and bursts of Buddhist light and mantras came from her mouth.

　　"Namo holla danadolaye. Namo aliye. bulu jieti shuobolaya." It is actually the mantra of great compassion.

　　Suddenly, the scenery in front of me changed. There was an endless rain of fire from the sky, and under my feet was a purgatory on earth, with ghosts crying and wolves howling. Guanyin transformed into several Buddha shadows floating in the air, and the sky was full of golden Buddha light and words attacking Yuntianqi.

　　"Humph, you actually used the art of spatial anomaly." Shao Yun retracted his strength, used the power of the stars to transform into multiple phantoms, and chased after him. The golden long fist in his hand punched with the power of breaking the sky, but it seemed to hit the air.

　　Then the sky darkened and a huge mountain suddenly pressed down towards the sky.

　　Because the illusion before his eyes obscured the brilliance of the stars in the sky, Shao Yun's star attack power became much weaker.

　　"We can't fight head-on, we can only use tricks." Shao Yun closed his eyes and used his mind to sense the location of Guanyin's real body. He locked onto the target with joy in his heart, and the power of the stars turned into several figures, carrying his own blood and attacking Guanyin continuously, disrupting Guanyin's perception of his real body as a target. On the other hand, countless stars turned into space confinement to block Guanyin's mental perception, and his real body turned into a wisp of residual image and flew behind Guanyin, stopping all his breath and hiding in the space.

　　At this time, Yun Tianqi's voice was heard from all phantoms everywhere: "What is the Way of Heaven, and what is the emptiness of the four elements?"

　　"If there is no cause, there will be no effect. Buddha is only deceiving ordinary people."

　　"Who among the gods in the upper realm can achieve the state of having no desires or demands?"

　　Yun Tianqi deliberately disturbed Guanyin's sight and hearing.

　　"You" Guanyin's kind face is extremely angry.

　　Guanyin was shocked to see that the power of the stars carried Yun Tianqi's life breath. She sat on the lotus and transformed into thousands of divine lights to attack the phantoms. Wherever she hit, the phantoms were destroyed.

　　No trace of Yun Tianqi's true body was seen.

　　"Haha, Sister Guanyin, look at what this is. You want to subdue me? Even if I die, I will take away your magic weapon and make you lose face in the heaven." Shaoyun sneered while holding the jade bottle in his hand and flew towards the space crack that was about to close.

　　"You" Guanyin was shocked, and indeed the jade bottle in her hand was gone. Her mind was a little unstable just now, and she felt a force rolling over her. She was careless for a moment, and her palm was light. She never thought that someone would dare to take the magic weapon from her.

　　"Goodbye Master Guanyin, and everything in this world." Yun Tianqi hugged his junior sister and Silver Fox and jumped into the space crack that was about to close.

　　Guanyin's face changed. She really didn't expect that this kid wanted to commit suicide. By jumping into the space crack, he would no longer be controlled by the space of heaven and earth. Even the most powerful gods in the sky would not dare to break into the space crack, otherwise they would be smashed to pieces and their souls would disappear.

　　Guanyin waved her right hand and a huge palm shadow flew into the space crack, trying to catch Yun Tianqi back, but the palm shadow was immediately invaded by another space force and turned into gray smoke. The moment Yun Tianqi jumped in, he turned around and looked at Guanyin with a bitter smile. "After hundreds of years of hard practice, I was going to become an immortal, but today the world can no longer tolerate me. Everything is the will of heaven." His figure gradually turned into dust and drifted away.

　　"I must get the magic weapon back no matter what." An identical figure split from Guanyin's body and flew into the space crack that was about to close.

　　The moment you enter, the space crack will automatically recover quickly.

　　The Guanyin in the sky just lost a little of her brilliance, and thought to herself: "I didn't expect that my divine thought would disappear from this world forever. Not only did I lose my magic weapon, but I also lost my magic power. I have no choice but to return to Mount Putuo to practice well."

　　Guanyin flew into the sky with a ray of golden light and disappeared between heaven and earth.

　　The dark clouds in the sky dissipated, the earth returned to peace, the moon and stars also regained their brilliance, and a huge star in the night sky turned into a stream of light and streaked across the sky. All living beings in the world watched the changes between heaven and earth, looking at this flying meteor.

　　Yun Tianqi was extremely sad. The only two people he cared about were dead. Although his wife Yin Yue still had a trace of soul attached to the white fox, she was afraid that she was powerless to restore the situation. He was also desperate and wanted to die. He used the power of the stars to shatter the void and create a space crack. Then he hugged his junior sister and the white fox and jumped in together. Our story begins from this moment.

　　3. Main Text - Chapter 3 Proterozoic Continent

　　In another space continent, there are four ancient countries, namely Nanyue, Xiqiong, Beiyan, and Dongling, as well as some small kingdoms around them.

　　In this world, humans, demons and monsters coexist. For a long time, due to the intention of demons and monsters to rule the mortal world, there have been constant disputes. Humans have suffered from diseases and wars and lived in dire straits. Therefore, in this world, there is constant war among the three races of humans, demons and monsters.

　　On this continent, there is a profession called Heavenly Soul Master, whose purpose is to absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, comprehend the eternal mysteries of the world, practice to become an immortal, achieve the state of unity between man and nature, and save all people in the world.

　　According to legend, five million years ago, several gods could not bear to see the suffering of mankind, so they fought a great battle with demons and eventually divided the continent into two, separated by a deep river. The river was millions of kilometers wide and the riverbed was unfathomable. Later generations called it the River of Death. The gods drove the demons and monsters on the continent to the north of the River of Death, where they lived in very primitive jungles and seas.

　　Later generations called the continent where the demons and monsters lived the Yuanshi Continent, and the continent where humans lived the Ancient Dragon Continent, collectively known as the Yuangu Continent.

　　In this infinitely large Proterozoic continent, no one knows how big it is, and few people cross the Death River to explore the endless Proterozoic continent on the other side of the river.

　　In addition, the unlimited sea territory is also boundless.

　　It is said that after hundreds of thousands of years, the humans living on the Ancient Dragon Continent continued to fight and plunder, and eventually formed four empires, the Nanyue Kingdom, the Xiqiong Kingdom, the Beiyan Kingdom, and the Dongling Kingdom. The disputes among humans have never stopped in the surface peace, and many small kingdoms around are also slowly rising. On the Yuanshi Continent, the demons and monsters have been strengthening their endless cultivation in an attempt to devour the human world.

　　There were many immortal cultivators on the Ancient Dragon Continent who crossed the Death River and reached the Yuanshi Continent in an attempt to seize the soul pills of ancient monsters to improve their realm. It is said that most of them never returned.

　　Our protagonist Yun Tianqi, along with his junior sister Lan Ling and his wife Bai Hu, jumped into this alien space.

　　This is a beautiful town in the south of the Yangtze River, called Sanyue Town. It is said that this town has a history of thousands of years.

　　Sanyue Town is located in the southeast of the map of Nanyue Kingdom. It is like spring all year round, with small bridges, flowing water and picturesque scenery. It is indeed the first water town in the south of the Yangtze River in Nanyue.

　　Sanyue Town is a small town with a population of 20,000. In the center of the town is a small green and clear lake named Jingxin Lake because of the Jingxin Pavilion in the center of the lake. It is said that if you sit quietly here for a while when you are in a bad mood, your mood will become quiet and peaceful. The lake is about one kilometer long and wide. In the center of the town, there are two small rivers about ten meters wide running through the east and west and north and south, and they meet at the lake. There is an arch bridge every few hundred meters above the river, and there are many small wooden boats shuttling back and forth in the river, which is really a beautiful Jiangnan scenery.

　　Most of the townspeople in this small town make their living by fishing. There is a huge lake in the southernmost part, which is said to lead to the sea, so most of the townspeople here make their living by fishing.

　　A crisp sound of "pop" was heard. Then a vicissitudes of life voice said angrily: "Shame on you. You didn't stay at home and went to the academy to test the Heavenly Soul. How can you possibly have a Heavenly Soul?"

　　A child in grey cloth with patches all over his body touched his burning cheek, a tear hung from the corner of his eye, but he tried hard not to cry out. Yes, how could he have a Heavenly Soul? That was an energy that was inherited by people with special physiques. Once you had a Heavenly Soul, you could enter the Heavenly Soul Academy and become a Heavenly Soul Master who was superior to ordinary people. The disciples who graduated from those schools would be the pillars of the country in the future. This was a career and future that everyone yearned for.

　　This time, he and the kids from his neighbors entered a Tianhun Primary School to take a secret test. Unfortunately, the test showed that he not only did not have a Tianhun, but his physical constitution was too poor. It would be difficult for him to join the country's army in the future. Would he have to farm and fish for the rest of his life or inherit the family noodle shop? The child thought of his mother and finally burst into tears, "Mom, where are you? I miss you so much. Why did you leave us?"

　　"Okay, Xiaoyun, don't cry. Go and play with A Xiang. She has been waiting for you at the door for a long time," the middle-aged man sighed.

　　…

　　Next to a small bridge at the southernmost part of the town, a little boy of about five years old was squatting on the shore, fishing with a long bamboo fishing rod. Next to him was a little girl with long braids and a round face, about seven or eight years old, giggling, "Xiaoyun, please don't help me. You'll lose if we bet again. You've been fishing for a long time and there's not a single fish caught."

　　Xiaoyun stared at the water with her eyes fixed and pouted her lips, looking very unconvinced: "Sister Xiang, don't worry. Although this is my first time fishing today, I'm sure the fish will take the bait soon, hey."

　　Xiaoyun looked at the lake and sighed. "I'm sorry, Xiaoyun, it's all my fault. I encouraged you to go to the Soul Academy to test the Heavenly Soul, and caused you to be beaten by Uncle Yu again," said Sister Xiang with her head down.

　　"I don't blame you, Sister A Xiang. It's just that I don't have a Heavenly Soul. I have to thank you. If you hadn't taken me there, how would I have known that I was really capable of nothing? I even dreamed of becoming a Heavenly Soul Master and finding my mother in the future. I'm really just a waste."

　　"Don't think about it, Xiaoyun. You still have us. We don't have heavenly souls either. There's nothing wrong with being ordinary people. If you don't go to that academy, we can help you find your mother in the future. We can inherit the skills from adults, and fishing is also good." Sister A Xiang advised, but there was a little disappointment on her face.

　　Standing behind Ah Xiang was a three-year-old boy wearing a small red bellyband and a peach-shaped head. That is, his head was bald except for a small patch of hair in the middle. The little boy was shaking Ah Xiang's hand: "Sister, I want to go fishing with Brother Xiaoyun too."

　　The little boy named Xiaoyun looked up and said with a smile: "Little fish, you are crying here, otherwise the fish won't take the bait. If I can't catch any fish, I will take you home and cook you for dinner." After that, he turned his head, looked at the water and began to fish seriously, muttering: "Fish, please take the bait quickly."

　　Ah Xiang was seen holding her brother Xiao Yu'er's hand, shaking her hand angrily and saying: "My dear brother, stop making trouble. Xiao Yun wants to catch fish for Uncle Hu. Can you wait until you grow up to play fishing?"

　　Xiaoyun began to look seriously, looking at the boundless lake. Some fishermen were casting nets on the lake, a row of fishing boats were moored on the shore, and there were also a few pleasure boats in the distance, which looked like cruise ships belonging to rich people.

　　"Sister Xiang, isn't that your family's fishing boat? Didn't your father go fishing today?" Shao Yun pointed to a small wooden boat.

　　"Oh, my father and mother had a fight again and they haven't left the boat yet."

　　"How about we row your boat to go fishing in the lake?"

　　"No, my dad said children can't go out in a boat alone. He said there's some water monster on the other side of the lake."

　　"Please don't row too far, Sister A Xiang. If you don't tell anyone, no one will know." Shao Yun looked at Sister A Xiang and pleaded.

　　Sister Ah Shi struggled internally for a while and said, "Well, let's not row too far."

　　"Yeah." Shaoyun happily put away his fishing rod and ran towards the small wooden boat.

　　Xiao Yuer pouted and wanted to go too, "Brother, you just wait for us at the shore. Xiaoyun and I will be back soon."

　　"No, take me with you. If you don't take me, I...I will tell on others," Xiao Yuer said unhappily.

　　"You, do you want to piss me off to death?" Sister Xiang had no choice but to carry Xiao Yuer onto the wooden boat.

　　This wooden boat is not big. It is an ordinary fisherman's fishing boat. There are some fishing nets and a few fish baskets on the boat. Shaoyun picked up the oars and rowed like an adult, and the boat swayed.

　　"Who is this? Turns out he's the poor boy from the ramen restaurant. I heard he's a loser." On a luxury cruise ship, three children of the same age as Shao Yun stood at the bow and laughed contemptuously.

　　"Don't fall into the water and drown," a slightly taller boy said with a proud smile, then he looked at the scars on his hands and said to Sister A Xiang, "Damn it, the scars from being bitten by these wild dogs last time haven't healed yet," and glared at A Xiang and Shao Yun fiercely.

　　"So you are the three evil youngsters of the Jiang family. Isn't it enough that you have bullied us?" Ah Xiang said angrily.

　　"They are just a bunch of poor boys, and good-for-nothings at that. Don't bother with them, big brother. Just find a few people to beat them up next time," the youngest child sneered.

　　"It's better to do it now than to wait for a day. Let's drive the boat to hit them and teach them a lesson. Thinking of the wound they bit last time, I want to beat them up."

　　"Well, it's okay to teach them a lesson," said the younger boy.

　　Then the three boys got on the cruise ship. Shaoyun was still concentrating on rowing the boat. Sister Axiang also helped and rowed quickly. They finally stabilized the small wooden boat and swam towards the lake.

　　At this time Xiao Yuer screamed: "Sister, the cruise ship is coming towards us."

　　Shao Yun turned around and saw that the boat was rushing towards them quickly: "No way, the three evil men of the Jiang family want to kill us." Shao Yun's face changed. The last time they had a fight was because the three evil men came to their restaurant to eat noodles but didn't pay and bullied Sister A Xiang. The two of them just bit one of them.

　　Little Ah Xiang's face changed. Although the three of them grew up by the river, none of them could swim. They became nervous and rowed desperately.

　　It turned out that the three evil men of the Jiang family had secretly gone on the cruise ship to play when the family was away. The three of them didn't know how to steer the boat, and the cruise ship was shaking as it rushed towards them.

　　They rowed for an unknown amount of time, but there were fewer and fewer boats in the nearby waters. They were both exhausted, and Shaoyun was sweating profusely. The cruise ship behind them did not catch up. Three figures on the bow of the boat watched them from afar.

　　One of them said: "Don't chase them, let's go back. There is a death zone ahead. I heard from the adults that there is no coming back once you go there. I think they are going to die."

　　"Well, everyone, look, there's something evil and terrifying in the sky above that area. Let's go."

　　"Well, brother, it's not our fault. We just wanted to teach them a lesson. They ran in on their own," said the youngest child.

　　Shao Yun looked back and could no longer see the shadow of the town. There was fog in the distance and a huge whirlpool was faintly visible not far in front of him. The water in that area was all black, and a dark mist was visible. There were a lot of wood chips and torn clothes floating on the water, and a strong stench was coming, which made people feel nauseous.

　　"Oh no, Xiaoyun, let's row back quickly, it's very dangerous ahead," Sister A Xiang said nervously. Several people also felt the danger ahead.

　　The sky suddenly changed, dark clouds gathered, and in the dark vortex not far ahead, a black air flow was seen rising from the water surface into the sky.

　　There was a continuous rumbling sound. The children on the luxury cruise ship behind had already turned the boat and swam away quickly out of fear.

　　Shao Yun, A Xiang and Xiao Yu'er were all terrified. They quickly turned the fishing boat around and rowed backwards, but the boat seemed to be frozen and no matter how hard they rowed, there was no response. Instead, the boat rushed towards the whirlpool. The three of them were so anxious that they burst into tears.

　　In the distance, the water was surging, waves were rising, and the fishing boat was almost overturned. "Roar" was heard, and a huge octopus appeared from the dark vortex, with a green face, fangs, and a bloody mouth looking at Shaoyun and the other two. A hellish voice was heard: "Haha, there is fresh human flesh to eat again."

　　The three of them had never seen such a monster before. Little Ah Xiang was already crying with fear, and Xiao Yuer was also holding tightly onto the corner of his sister's clothes and crying: "Monster...monster".

　　"Death, even if it means death, must be with dignity. It's a pity that I will never have the chance to find my mother again." Shaoyun was sad and heartbroken.

　　He cried out: "Monster, if you want to eat someone, eat me, and leave Sister Xiang and Xiao Yuer alone."

　　"Roar...Roar!" The octopus roared, opened its mouth and sucked the fishing boat over. Xiao Xiang and Xiao Yuer fainted from fear. They had never seen such a terrifying monster before.

　　"Am I going to be eaten by the monster like this? Am I going to never see my mother again?" Shao Yun didn't know where the strength came from in his heart, he grabbed the oar and shouted at the monster: "Monster, you have killed countless people. If the God has eyes, he will definitely punish you."

　　After saying that, he threw the oar with all his strength and hit one of the tentacles of the octopus monster.

　　4. Chapter 4: Slaying the Demon

　　"Haha, God, I am God here. If God has feelings, how come no one cares about me eating countless people?" the octagonal monster laughed wildly.

　　"God is ruthless and I am the only one who is supreme. I am the sky here. I have lived for thousands of years, and you are the first one who is not afraid of me." The monster opened its bloody mouth ferociously, and one of its long tentacles attacked and rolled up Shaoyun and hung him in the air.

　　"God is ruthless, God is ruthless... Is there really no God, no gods, or is it that God doesn't care about the sufferings of the world?" Yu Shaoyun looked up at the sky with tears in his eyes. Now he is like meat on the chopping board, and it is impossible for gods to appear.

　　Thinking back to when I followed my father around and endured untold hardships to finally come to this small town to live, I was often bullied. After running around for several years, I finally found a piece of pure land, but there were either wars, plagues, or monsters wreaking havoc. How could there be any peace in the world?

　　"I am a waste. I have no soul and no good body. What's the point of me being alive? My mother abandoned me when I was young and my father is an old drunkard. You can eat me, monster... but I hope you can let them go."

　　The octopus monster licked his tongue and said, "You are a man of courage, but when death comes, I will eat you first and then them."

　　"You...you...have no humanity."

　　"I am a monster, and I have eaten so many people that I can't even count them all."

　　Shao Yun's eyes were red with resentment: "Heaven and earth are unkind, heaven and earth are unkind, there are really no gods in the world...ah".

　　One of the tentacle of the octopus monster pierced Shaoyun's body and absorbed the steaming hot blood. Shaoyun's body twitched and blood flowed from all seven orifices, and his life was gradually fading away.

　　"Heaven and earth are unkind... Heaven and earth are unkind... I am the only one who is supreme..." An unknown force came from somewhere, but a resentment emanated from Shao Yun's body. The resentment turned into red mist, and several magic patterns appeared on his face and arms. In an instant, his body was surrounded by a layer of red mist.

　　The sky began to be windy and cloudy. A huge vortex of air was swirling in the sky. A red flaming dragon flew out of the vortex, howling in the wind. Could it be a god descending?

　　The Red Flame Flying Dragon roared loudly and fell from the sky into Shaoyun's hand, turning into a magic sword. With the sword in his hand, an invisible force penetrated Shaoyun's body, and all the past events suddenly flashed by.

　　"I didn't expect that I didn't die, and actually came to this space to be reborn as a human being. It's a pity that my physical constitution is so poor," Shao Yun thought to himself. Although this body has no strength now, and is not even as good as a beginner cultivator, fortunately, the power of the Heavenly Demon Sword can communicate with my mind. The Heavenly Demon Sword is an ancient weapon from heaven, and its power is no less than that of an ordinary immortal.

　　With the Sky Demon Sword in hand, a force flowed through his whole body. The true energy transmitted from the Demon Sword Dragon continuously penetrated his body and transformed his physique. A small ball of true energy soon formed in his body, and he felt his spirit doubled. Shao Yun shouted softly and pointed his right hand in front of him. With his mind connected, the Sky Demon Sword turned into dozens of sky swords that fell from the sky and pierced into the body of the octopus monster.

　　“Puff…Puff…Puff…”

　　The octopus monster was so shocked by the sudden change that it had no time to resist and its body was cut into several pieces. The monster was shocked and its head was rolled up by a tentacle and it fled into the dark vortex.

　　Shao Yun raised his lips to smile lightly, and saw the Heavenly Demon Sword transformed into a flying dragon. A stream of Three Flavors True Fire spurted out of its mouth and transformed into a sharp weapon that shot out wildly, instantly burning the octagonal monster into ashes.

　　The Three Flavors True Fire flew in from the vortex on the water surface, burning all the impurities on the surface and bottom of the water in the entire area.

　　…

　　The sky was calm again, and Shaoyun was fishing seriously on the shore, as if nothing had happened before.

　　But the fish still didn't take the bait, and the duckweed on the water didn't move at all. I began to look anxious: "Sister Xiang, do you think the fish have all gone home to sleep?"

　　Little A Xiang smiled and said: "Look at you, you insist on making a bet with me. If you don't call me good sister three times, I will tell you the trick."

　　"No, you said that if I win, you will not only teach me how to make steamed fish for my father, but you will also be my waiter for a day for free," Xiaoyun shook his head mischievously.

　　Xiaoyun raised her head and looked at the sun that was about to set. Could it be that the water was too cold and the fish had really gone to the bottom of the water? Would it be better if she sprinkled some spices for making fish ears on the water? Thinking of this, she grabbed a handful of fish food from the small bowl beside her and threw it onto the lake.

　　Sure enough, a group of small fish came to the water surface soon, but they were all very small. However, Xiaoyun was very happy and put his index finger in front of his mouth to make a gesture of silence to Sister A Xiang and the small fish.

　　It seemed like a fish appeared, the float moved slightly, the water surface rippled, the fishing rod began to bend down, and the float rose and fell. Xiaoyun was happy and was about to pull the rod hard, but Sister A Xiang anxiously whispered: "Pull it up slowly, don't let the fish run away."

　　Xiaoyun smiled and nodded, then gently pulled the rod. A small golden fish weighing about one and a half pounds was pulled out of the water and swayed up and down. What a beautiful fish! She had never seen such a beautiful fish before, and she didn't know what type of fish it was. Sister Xiang had never seen one either. The fish's big eyes seemed to be shedding tears, and it looked very human, struggling in pain. Xiaoyun felt a little reluctant and said, "Sister Xiang, you see the fish seems to be about to cry, shall we let it go?"

　　"Ah, then what are you going to cook for Uncle Hu tonight?" Sister Xiang said softly.

　　The little goldfish was caught in Xiaoyun's hand. It struggled painfully in Xiaoyun's hand, with tears in its big eyes as if it was begging and crying.

　　The fish would shed tears, "Sister Xiang, let's let it go, it's so cute."

　　Xiaoyun walked gently to the river, put the fish into the water, looked at the goldfish and said, "Swim away and don't come back."

　　The little goldfish swam happily on the water as if it had been reborn. Finally, it looked at Shaoyun and jumped into the water, and gradually its figure disappeared.

　　Without the fish, what should I cook for my father in the evening? Xiaoyun thought depressedly as he watched the goldfish swimming into the water.

　　"Xiao Yun, why don't you go home and cook the fish I caught this morning for Uncle Hu to eat," Sister Xiang said seriously.

　　Xiaoyun shook her head: "How can that be possible, Sister Xiang? If you give it to me, Xiaoyu will have nothing to eat at night."

　　"No need. My father has caught a lot of fish these days. We have a lot of fish at home. If you think one is not enough, I can get a few more," Xiao A Xiang said seriously.

　　"I know, but weren't they all handed over to the local tyrant Jiang family? Damn Jiang family." Shao Yun's anger ignited again, and he looked angrily at a tall and luxurious mansion in the distance.

　　"I lost the bet just now. Not only do I have to work as your waiter for a day for free, but I also lose the fish to you. Let's go home first without saying anything." Sister Xiang said, holding Xiaoyun and Xiaoyuer's hands and walked home.

　　Xiaoyun seemed to remember something, stopped and said seriously: "Sister Axiang, Xiaoyuer, have you found an octopus-like monster? Why do I feel like I encountered an octopus monster when I just went out to sea?"

　　"Really, Xiaoyun? We have been here with you fishing," Xiao Axiang asked doubtfully.

　　"Yes, Brother Xiaoyun," Xiaoyuer said innocently.

　　"Xiao Yun, I just noticed that your face looked a little strange. When you mentioned the Jiang family just now, a red pattern flashed on your face. If you feel unwell, you must tell us." Sister A Xiang stared at Xiao Yun and blinked.

　　"Really? I feel particularly energetic today, and full of strength." Shaoyun smiled and stretched his body.

　　"Every time you win a bet, you say you feel refreshed," little Ah Xiang giggled.

　　Why must fish be cooked today? It is because today is my father’s birthday, his 40th birthday, and Yu Shaoyun must cook a delicious meal for his father.

　　After passing a few houses by the lake, we walked into a small harbor, and soon arrived at another bustling street. We came to a rather shabby noodle shop, and saw a shabby banner at the door with a few big red characters "Yujia Noodle Shop". There were six small tables in front of the house, on the left was the bluestone wall of the neighbor's house, on the right was a flat land, and not far away was a small pier. This side was the southernmost river bank leading to the lake in Sanyue Town, and the pier was very small with few small boats.

　　Little Ah Xiang brought a big carp from home. Actually, Ah Xiang's family was very poor. This area of ​​water had long been occupied by the Jiang family. All the live fish caught by the fishermen had to be handed over to the Jiang family, or directly handed over in silver. Ah Xiang's father was a fisherman, and her mother made cloth shoes for others for a living, so it was not easy to raise two children without making much money. Ah Xiang also agreed to stay with Xiao Yuer for dinner tonight.

　　A middle-aged man with messy hair walked out of the noodle shop. He was about forty years old. His face full of stubble and melancholy eyes gave people a sense of slovenliness. He walked out of the house coughing with a wine jug in his hand.

　　"Dad, I'm back," Shaoyun shouted happily to the big man.

　　"Hello, Uncle Hu," Ah Xiang and Xiao Yuer shouted happily.

　　This was Shaoyun's father, Yuhu. He seemed not to hear the shouts of the children. Yuhu snorted and sat at a table beside him drinking without raising his head. The noodle shop business was barely enough to make a living. His father only sold ramen for two hours at noon every day to earn some money to buy some wine. Shaoyun began to help his father with the business since he came to this town at the age of three. Now he occasionally helps his father make ramen.

　　Shao Yun knew his father's personality, so he ignored him and took Ah Xiang and Xiao Yu'er into the house to get busy.

　　After a while, a bowl of steaming steamed fish came up from Shaoyun, which had a faint fragrance. Sister Xiang also brought a bowl of vegetables and a few bowls of noodles.

　　This is the most substantial meal for the whole family. Usually they just eat noodles and rarely eat rice. No wonder Shaoyun is still thin and dark at the age of five, and is shorter than other children of the same age.

　　"Dad, drink less and eat," Shaoyun looked at his father and called out with concern.

　　"I know," Yu Hu replied impatiently.

　　Looking at his majestic father Shaoyun said nothing much. He put a piece of fish into his father's bowl and whispered: "Dad, today is your birthday, eat more."

　　Sister A Xiang nodded while holding the noodles: "Uncle Hu, Shaoyun made this himself. I just burned my hands. You must eat more."

　　Yu Hu finally turned around and looked at his child in front of him, his eyes a little moist. He saw Shao Yun retract his right hand holding the chopsticks, but his father still saw a large red burn mark on his hand, and a layer of skin on the back of his palm was burned off.

　　Without saying a word, Yu Hu picked up the bowl and started eating in big mouthfuls. In his heart, he was complaining that he had not fulfilled his responsibilities as a father. Looking at the child in front of him, he found that the kid had changed a little. He could cook for himself and help with housework. How could he indulge in the numbness of alcohol all his life? Despite the thought, he immediately picked up the wine jug and took a sip of the liquor, then he sighed deeply.

　　Shao Yun looked at his father and knew that his father must have a lot of worries, but he was too young to help share the burden. He secretly made up his mind to become a useful person in the future. However, he had no Heavenly Soul, so what else could he do in this world? Could he be an ordinary person and inherit a noodle shop? This is a world dominated by Heavenly Soul Masters, and ordinary people are the lowest class of people in this world. For a great Heavenly Soul Master to kill an ordinary person is as easy as killing an ant, and even the government dare not interfere.

　　5. Main Text - Chapter 5 Tian Gang Jue

　　At night, Shaoyun lay in bed thinking about what happened during the day. Was it a dream? It was so clear. His father in the next room had already fallen asleep and was snoring.

　　Strangely enough, Shaoyun always felt a flow of heat in his dantian.

　　That night was an extraordinary night, because Shaoyun had a dream, a strange dream, and the dream was so clear. He was in another world, on the top of a strange mountain where the sky met, the wind was biting, the snow was vast and the sea was vast. In front of him was an old man with white hair and long beard. That was the kind and amiable master who could fly in the dream. He was teaching him the introductory skills of Shushan at the top of the mountain. There was also a little sister who was about the same age as him, meditating in the snow and practicing internal skills together.

　　"Master, this true energy is just unable to break through the top of the Du channel at my Baihui acupoint," the little sister said a little disappointedly as she opened her eyes and looked at the cute little face of the old man in front of her.

　　Then he turned to Shaoyun and said, "Senior brother, why don't you try it too."

　　Shao Yun was just about to speak when he saw his master stroking his long white beard and smiling: "Well, Tianqi, you have been practicing the Tiangang Jue for some time. Try to open the small circulation. It takes ordinary people decades to reach this level, but our Shushan mental method is an ancient magical skill, and the two of you have been taking natural treasures and absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth since you entered our Shushan sect. As long as you practice hard and spend another year, you will be able to open the small circulation."

　　Shao Yun followed the master's instructions and sank his Qi into Dantian. The Qi ball passed through Huiyin acupoint and entered Weijianguan, then passed Mingmenguan, Jiajiguan, Yuzhenguan, and the Qi went straight up to Baihui acupoint and reached the top of Du channel. The moment when the Qi rushed up to Baihui was a unique and unforgettable scene. Shao Yun was delighted and then the Qi fell into Dantian and returned to Qihai. The Qi flowed slowly and quietly from Dantian into Qihai, and the Qi turned all the way and finally completed the small Zhoutian circle. From the beginning of the practice to the return to Qihai, the Qi went from nothing to something, from weak to strong, surging and rushing. When it returned, it gave people a feeling of being mighty, peaceful and peaceful. It's like a river originating from the mountains, "the river out of Tongguan is more ferocious because of the Taihua River, and the wind returns to the Three Gorges with more roaring because of the Wushan Mountain as a barrier". It is one scene, and entering the plain and returning to the sea is another scene, as if the small circulation is all connected, and the true energy circulates through Shaoyun's eight extraordinary meridians again, and the true energy circulates through the Chong Mai, Dai Mai, Yin Wei Mai, Yang Wei Mai, Yin Qiao Mai, Yang Qiao Mai, Ren Mai, and Du Mai. After another circulation, the spirit is doubled again. The true energy is circulated to the eyes, and the falling snow in front of the eyes has obviously slowed down a lot.

　　After Shaoyun opened up the small circulation, he felt refreshed and as if he was floating in the air. He once again practiced the Tiangang Jue to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and merged it into his body and true qi. He felt that his body had gained a magical power he had never felt before.

　　When he opened his eyes, he saw the master and the little junior sister in front of him with extremely happy faces. The little junior sister happily ran over to hold Shaoyun's hand and asked him questions. The master stroked his long beard and smiled: "You are Tianqi and very smart. You have opened the small circulation in two years. In the next few days, I will teach you our sect's unique skill, the Heavenly Master Talisman Method. That's all for today."

　　As he spoke, the master's body turned into a ball of light and floated down the mountain. Only then did Shao Yun look around carefully and found that he was actually on a rock about tens of meters wide floating in the air. The peak of Mount Shu was a thousand meters below the flying rock. In the distance, there was white fog and snowflakes floating. Looking up, there were many strange flying rocks and small floating snow-capped mountains in the sky.

　　"Brother, let's go back to the sect." The voice of the little sister, the Silver Bell Gang, awakened Shaoyun from his surprise as he looked around.

　　This must be a dream, but it was so real. Looking at himself and his junior sister wearing thin clothes and standing in the air where the sky and the earth met, Shao Yun was more convinced of this idea. He then twisted the flesh on his left hand hard with his right hand, and cried out in pain.

　　The little junior sister looked at him with confusion and said: "Brother Tianqi, what's wrong with you? Let's go back to our sect."

　　"Senior Brother Tianqi, isn't my name Shaoyun?" Shaoyun murmured.

　　The junior sister looked at Shaoyun's expression and smiled awkwardly: "Senior Brother Yun, that's enough, you always like to call you like this, so from now on I will call you Senior Brother Yun, let's go down the mountain."

　　Shao Yun stared blankly at the flying rocks a thousand meters in the air, took a breath and said: "Junior sister, how can we get down from such a height?"

　　The junior sister was stunned and looked slightly angry: "Senior brother, after you completed the small circulation, are you so happy that you want to fly with a sword? Use the inner alchemy energy to drive your sword."

　　After she finished speaking, a faint light flashed on the little junior sister's body, and a long sword rose into the air from under her feet, carrying her away into the distance.

　　Long sword, Shao Yun drew his own green sword from his back, and used all his energy to move it into the sword in his right hand, shouting in his heart: "Fly, fly quickly!"

　　Under Shaoyun's reckless driving, the long sword flashed with light, and with a whoosh, it flew out with Shaoyun. It did not fly Shaoyun in the air, but dragged Shaoyun down the mountain.

　　"Ah", the flying sword was completely out of control and carried Shaoyun's body straight down the mountain.

　　Just as he was about to hit a sharp rock, Shaoyun woke up from his dream with a scream of "Ah". He touched his face and it was covered with sweat. It was still dark, and Shaoyun was lying on the bed looking at the starry sky outside the window.

　　Why was the dream just now so real? In the dream, there was a master who was like a god and a smart and lovely little sister. Then Shao Yun thought of his mother. Why was his mother so cruel to abandon him and his father when he was only three years old?

　　Forget it, it is better to calm down and practice Tiangang Jue according to the mental method in the dream to see if there is any effect. Maybe it is just a dream, but there really seems to be a ball of hot air in my heart. Why not give it a try? After thinking about it, Shaoyun meditated and followed the mantra in the dream. He concentrated his spirit and energy and sank the qi into Dantian. He tried to disperse the qi in Dantian and then condense it into shape. After a while, he felt a gas like flowing water gathering in Dantian under the guidance, and felt a ball of air as big as a corn kernel in Dantian, which was slightly hot and lingering.

　　When the Qi ball reached Huiyin acupoint, it entered the next acupuncture point. He felt that the entire meridian was like a thin tube. It was difficult for the Qi ball to break through and move forward in such a thin meridian. He tried several more times and felt extremely painful where the Qi ball was moving. Could it be that he had practiced wrong? "No, I can't become a waste. This must be the guidance of the gods in heaven in my dream. I must try it anyway." Xiao Shaoyun was determined in his heart. Everything in the dream was clear in his eyes. He tried again and again to control the Qi ball in Dantian to collide with the meridians. At the thirty-first time, he finally felt a trace of Qi breaking through Huiyin acupoint and rushing to Yinjiao acupoint. Shaoyun was delighted and circulated the Qi again to rush to the twenty-four acupuncture points related to Chongmai.

　　A sleepless night, meditating and practicing.

　　When it was daybreak, Shaoyun was covered in sweat, but he looked very energetic. He could now barely control the true qi in his dantian, and in one night a small amount of true qi actually flowed through the Chong meridian. It can only be said that only a few strands of true qi in the qi ball circulated the entire Chong meridian. It would take a long time for it to flow smoothly, but the small circulation requires the opening of the eight extraordinary meridians, and the most difficult of these are the Ren and Du meridians, and the Chong meridian is just one of them.

　　Shaoyun felt that the speed was much faster than the last time when he circulated the Qi again. It took nearly an incense stick of time to circulate the entire Chongmai Qi, which was much faster than before. Shaoyun was very happy because he felt that his spirit and strength improved every time he circulated it.

　　The hand that was originally swollen and painful due to the burn no longer hurt. Shaoyun touched it and found that it was completely healed. Shaoyun looked at the injured hand in surprise. There was indeed no burn mark. It was intact and the same as other skin. Shaoyun was very happy, but he absolutely could not tell this to his father. With his old-fashioned personality, he would definitely scold him.

　　Yu Shaoyun in this world is the reincarnation of the demon Yun Tianqi from another dimension. He jumped into the space rift with his junior sister holding the white fox and traveled to this new space continent.

　　Eventually, Yun Tianqi was reincarnated in this world, but the memories of his previous life were buried deep in his heart. He could only occasionally recall bits and pieces of his past life through some special events or dreams.

　　Time flies, and after several months, Shaoyun's true energy can flow smoothly through the 24 major acupoints of the Chong Meridian, but strangely, he hasn't had that dream recently.

　　"Click" I pushed open the window and saw the five-year-old Shaoyun with a ponytail. She was standing on a low stool, looking at the vast expanse of white outside the window. "It's still snowing, where are you, mother?"

　　Outside the window, the whole world was dyed white. The north wind was howling, and the snow was flying. A few snowflakes drifted into the house with the wind and hit Xiao Shaoyun's face. Xiao Shaoyun was wearing a thin gray cloth and staring out the window quietly. There was a hole in the clothes, revealing his ancient tung-colored shoulders. The weather was colder than in previous years, but Xiao Shaoyun did not feel the cold. If it were normal, he would have shivered with cold. "Mother, when will you come back? Do you really not want me? We left our original home and came here. Can you find us?"

　　"Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun..." The crisp voice startled Xiao Shao Yun. Outside the window, Xiao Yuer grabbed a handful of snow with each hand and stuffed it into his mouth. Xiao A Xiang's face was red from the cold. She was wearing a thick, tattered cotton jacket and holding a thicker gray cloth coat in her hands. She was shivering from the cold.

　　"Sister A Xiang, Xiao Yuer" Xiao Shaoyun opened the door and ran out. In Xiao Shaoyun's heart, he had already regarded Sister A Xiang and Xiao Yuer as his relatives. Apart from his father, A Xiang and Xiao Yuer were his best friends.

　　"Look at your clothes, they are all torn. This is an old cloth garment of my father's. My mother modified it and asked me to bring it to you." Ah Xiang's face turned red and she shivered as she handed the clothes to Xiao Shaoyun.

　　"Thank you Sister A Xiang and Aunt Li," Xiao Shaoyun was moved to tears, "Come in quickly, it's very cold outside."

　　As he was speaking, he suddenly heard the sound of "Gee, stomp, stomp" from afar. A few horses were galloping towards him.

　　I saw five iron cavalrymen galloping towards me at such a fast speed that "Boy, get out of the way" was shouted. The front group of iron horses were about to hit Xiao Yuer who was standing in the center of the street behind Xiao Axiang. Shao Yun was anxious and gathered all his energy. He punched the acupoints of the warhorse with his right fist, and held Xiao Yuer with his left hand and quickly retreated.

　　"You're looking for death!" the knight shouted angrily and whipped at him with his long whip, but the horse groaned in pain because Shao Yun hit it on an acupoint with his punch and turned its body sideways to run forward, so the whip missed his target.

　　There were actually five girls in armor on the iron cavalry. The girl in silver armor on the horse that was hit pulled the horse hard and shouted to stop the horse from moving forward. She jumped down from the horse lightly and came to Shaoyun. In front of her was a girl in silver armor, who was stunning and charming.

　　The five people were all surprised that this child, who was only a few years old, had such great power, and was retreating faster than an ordinary person.

　　"Be careful, you almost hit Xiaoyuer." Little Shao Yuntian was fearless and pulled Xiaoyuer behind him.

　　"They are so similar, really similar..." said one of the girls on the cavalry in surprise.

　　"Don't mention it again, it's just that the people are similar. What's more important is to do the business." The leading girl said angrily and walked to Shaoyun, but still looked at Shaoyun puzzledly and asked, "Who are you to Ouyang Hu?"

　　Shaoyun shook his head unhappily: "I don't know you, you are bad guys and almost bumped into Xiaoyuer just now."

　　Instead, everyone giggled. The leading girl said, "Well, I was wrong just now. I was in too much of a hurry. This is your compensation." Then she took out a token from her waist. "If you have any problems in the future, come to Tianji City and take this token to me. I will definitely fulfill one of your wishes."

　　As he spoke, he handed Shaoyun a silver token, looked at Shaoyun and murmured, "You are young, but so strong. If you have a heavenly soul, you will be a good material." After that, he stuffed the token into Shaoyun's hand, turned around, mounted his horse, and called on everyone to run away quickly.

　　Shao Yun opened his mouth and was about to speak, but he saw that the cavalry was already hundreds of meters away. The token in his hand was still hot and fragrant. The silver token was exquisitely made, with two crossed flags under the token, and a few exquisite words "Ouyang Yi" engraved below.

　　Fortunately, it was a false alarm. Shaoyun kept the token and happily put on the clothes given by Sister A Xiang.

　　My father went to pay the rent with Xiaoyu'er's father today and was not at home. Ah Xiang's mother also went out to do odd jobs and would be back later. At noon, Shaoyun made ramen noodles and Ah Xiang helped clean the room.

　　Xiao Yuer stood alone, bored, behind Xiao Shaoyun, staring with wide eyes at the dough in Xiao Shaoyun's hand being pulled and swung back and forth.

　　Normally, noodles are made by his father, but this is only his first time making noodles. Thinking of his father's movements, Shao Yun also waved the dough, and soon he was sweating, but the dough was only pulled into noodles as thick as a few fingers. This kind of noodles is really difficult to pull, why not try to circulate the true energy in your hands, so that you won't be too tired. After thinking about it, Shao Yun circulated the true energy into his hands, and saw a faint light flashing on his hands and then injected into the dough.

　　Shaoyun felt refreshed and quickly imitated his father's usual noodle-pulling movements with his hands. Soon, he was able to pull the noodles into shape.

　　Xiaoyuer at the table looked at Shaoyun pitifully: "Brother Xiaoyun, the noodles are so delicious, I want another bowl."

　　"Yes, this noodle is different from usual ones, very strong, fragrant and delicious" Xiao A Xiang also nodded.

　　Shaoyun was secretly delighted. Could it be that the noodles pulled with true Qi really tasted chewier? Shaoyun himself also felt that this ramen was chewier and more flavorful than the noodles pulled by his father normally.

　　If this happened in the previous space, and the Shushan disciples knew that their master's unique mental method was used to make ramen, I guarantee that the founder of the sect would be so angry that he would come out from nowhere and curse at them.

　　6. Chapter 6: Soul Transformation

　　Time passed quickly, winter turned to spring, and after a few months, Shao Yun's mind method became more proficient, and he also opened up the Dai Meridian except the Chong Meridian.

　　Today is a sunny day. There are many more cruise ships than usual. Several tall and fat men came to Yujia Noodle Restaurant. They were all businessmen from other places.

　　One of the guests was holding a white fox as big as his palms. Strangely enough, Shaoyun, who was serving tea, had never seen a fox before, but when he saw it for the first time, he felt an inexplicable impulse.

　　He actually rushed over to snatch the little white fox from the customer's hand, but was pushed heavily to the ground by the other party.

　　Suddenly, an inexplicable headache came over me, and the Shu Mountain appeared intermittently in front of my eyes, as well as images of myself flying on a sword and exorcising demons.

　　In fact, in the previous life, Yun Tianqi was originally the successor to the head of the sect. The Shushan Sect was the number one sect in the world for sealing demons and exorcising monsters. The heads of the sects had all cultivated to become immortals. Not only were the talismans of the Shushan Sect mysterious, but the swordsmanship was also earth-shattering. Later, Yun Tianqi ascended to heaven in advance, so he never became the head of the sect. Instead, he ascended to the fairyland and became the king of all stars, known as the Haohan Immortal Venerable.

　　The Shushan swordsmanship is the most sophisticated among all the major sects, but both the swordsmanship and the talisman techniques of Shushan require true Qi, and the stronger the true Qi, the stronger the effect.

　　The basic Qi training of Shushan is to open up the small and large circulations. The small circulation is the eight extraordinary meridians including the Ren and Du meridians. Only by opening up the small circulation can one truly absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and comprehend the laws of nature, and then start practicing the big circulation. Once the big circulation is opened, one can truly comprehend the mysteries of heaven and earth. Only then can all the acupuncture points and meridians in the body truly connect with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. In the last world, the world of cultivation is divided into six realms: initial entry, void, golden elixir, primordial infant, distraction, and rebirth. It is said that after reaching the rebirth realm, one can enter the fairyland.

　　Various scenes appeared in front of Shaoyun's eyes. Shaoyun fell to the ground with a headache and scared his busy father.

　　However, Shaoyun felt that everything he saw in his headache was so real. The old man in front of him with a fairy-like appearance was the master in his dream, who was teaching him how to practice Shushan's Drunken Immortal Gazing at the Moon Steps and Heavenly Master's Talismans.

　　When Shaoyun woke up from his headache, he found himself lying on the bed with a white fox jumping on him.

　　Of course, the white fox was bought by Yu Hu, the father in this world, because Shao Yun had no one to accompany him since he was a child, and he finally had an animal he liked. At least this way he had a new playmate and was no longer so lonely.

　　Shao Yun named the white fox Xiaobai. Ever since he met Xiaobai, it seemed as if the source of his memory had been awakened. As long as he thought about his master or junior sister in his dreams, he would continue with the unfinished beautiful dream after falling asleep.

　　In fact, this is not a coincidence, but the awakening of some memories from the previous life causes this kind of dream.

　　Every morning and evening, whenever he had time, Xiao Shaoyun would practice the magic he had learned in his dreams. He would usually chat with the little white fox, telling him about his dreams and how much he missed his mother.

　　"Peach blossoms follow the falling willow blossoms, yellow birds and white birds fly from time to time." The little Shaoyun, who was dressed in blue cloth, was a head taller than before. He stared at the flying birds in the distance in a daze, chanting the quatrain of Du Fu that the little junior sister taught him in the dream.

　　By the lake, Xiao Yuer no longer wore big trousers, but a gray cloth shirt, with a small bald head, and looked at Xiao Shaoyun with wide eyes: "Brother Yun, what are you reading? I don't understand."

　　"Yes, Xiaoyun, what are you reading? I can't understand it, but it seems very meaningful." Xiao Axiang, wearing a red cloth skirt, looked at Shaoyun with a smile.

　　"I don't know, I just thought about my mother looking at the birds in the sky and muttered something nonsense," Xiao Shaoyun came back to his senses. "Well, let's continue fishing. Xiaoyuer, you sit aside, I will cast the net, and Sister Xiang will help me pull the net later."

　　"Xiaoyun, thank you so much." Sister Xiang watched Shaoyun unfold the silk net. "Sister Xiang, you're welcome. Usually you help take care of us. Now Uncle Li is sick, of course I have to help." Shaoyun rolled up his sleeves, held the fishing net and about one-third of the net mouth with his left hand, and hung the net on his thumb with his right hand and held the rest of the net mouth. He kept his hands at a distance that was convenient for movement, and cast the fish from the left side of his body to the right with his right hand, with skillful movements.

　　“Oh, what a loser this is. He survived a disaster last time and now he’s out fishing again.” Three children were standing on the bow of a luxury cruise ship with a big Chinese character “Jiang” written on the sail.

　　"It turns out to be the three evil youngsters of the Jiang family," little Ah Xiang said angrily.

　　The Jiang family is the bully in this area. They bully the common people by relying on their connections in the court and the many soul masters in their family. The Jiang family also has a mansion in Sanyue Town. Even the officials of Sanyue Town dare not breathe a sigh of relief in front of the Jiang family's servants.

　　The tall one is Jiang Chengtian, the eldest son of the Jiang family, the slightly shorter one is Jiang Dingtian, and the weakest one is Jiang Qitian. Their names are all very domineering.

　　The eldest son of the Jiang family imitated the literati and waved a fan. He wore a golden crown on his head and a light golden robe. He was obviously a young master from a wealthy family. The other two were dressed in the same way.

　　Behind the three people were two old men dressed like servants.

　　"You three evil men of the Jiang family only know how to bully us. If you have the ability, go join the army and fight. There have been wars for years now, and your family is not a good family," little Ah Xiang shouted angrily towards the cruise ship.

　　"You kid, do you want to die?" a sharp voice came, and the young Jiang Qitian cursed.

　　“Uh, little brother, don’t swear, especially at the little girl. We are now graceful Heavenly Soul Masters, why bother with these trash, not to mention that mother is still on the boat” The voice was not loud, but it was clear around.

　　Xiao Shaoyun's head buzzed. The three evil men of the Jiang family actually possessed heavenly souls. It was really unfair. Why should poor people only be inferior people? So what if they are heavenly soul masters? I have now practiced the unique skills in my dreams and my skills are not ordinary. Why should I be afraid of them?

　　"You are worthy of being called a Heavenly Soul Master. If you have the guts, come and let me see your Heavenly Soul." Shao Yun wanted to see what a Heavenly Soul Master's Heavenly Soul looked like.

　　"Hmph, you little brat, let me show you something." After saying that, a pale white bead flew out of Jiang Qitian's body, and then a ray of light emanated from the bead and wrapped around Jiang Qitian's body. Following the light and shadow, Jiang Qitian turned into a little fat duck standing on the boat.

　　The little duck flapped its wings and opened its mouth proudly and said: "Look, I'm a beast soul master. Don't look at me like this now, when I evolve in the future, I may become a flying dragon in the sky."

　　"Haha" Xiaoyuer, Xiaoshaoyun and Xiaoaxiang all giggled. Xiaoyuer pointed at the duck and said: "Wow, what an ugly duck."

　　"If you laugh at me again, I will not be polite." Jiang Qitian said angrily with his face flushed after returning to his true form.

　　"Uh, brother, don't do anything reckless. We are people of higher status now. The teacher said that we should maintain our composure and not bother with such trash," said the eldest brother Jiang Chengtian arrogantly. He looked less than ten years old, but he seemed to be getting steady and mature.

　　"Who's making so much noise outside?" a female voice came from inside the luxury cruise ship.

　　"Mom, it's nothing. The three of us brothers were just joking," Jiang Chengtian replied.

　　Then he stared at little A Xiang and said to the two brothers, "Let's go in first. Don't bother with them. Next time when mother is not around, you can deal with them however you want. But that woman will be left to me, your eldest brother. You will never forget the bite she gave you last time, hehe."

　　"Sister A Xiang, ignore the three evil men of the Jiang family and help me get the bucket." After saying that, Shao Yun pulled a net of fish onto the boat.

　　"Wow, so many fish!" Sister Xiang smiled happily when she saw the net full of fish.

　　"Hey, poor boy, catch more fish. If you can't hand over that much fish, you'll be in trouble." Jiang Qitian, who finally stepped into the cabin of the cruise ship, turned around and humiliated him.

　　"Hey" Shaoyun poured the fish into the bucket and sat on the deck.

　　"Why do we have to hand over all the fish we catch? This area does not belong to the Jiang family. If they don't hand it over, they will not be allowed to fish. The villagers here will be left with no chance of survival. Is this justice? What is the government for?" Shao Yun said indignantly.

　　"Shh, keep your voice down, Xiaoyun. My father told me that this area of ​​water has been occupied by the Jiang family, and the government can't do anything about it," little A Xiang hissed.

　　"Every month we have to hand over five taels of silver, or we have to hand over live fish of the same value. My parents are reluctant to spend money on food and clothing, so they hand over all the money they earn from selling fish every month. Sometimes we can't hand over so much silver, so we have to hand over fresh fish, and they have to deliver them to the place they designated. Dad has been climbing mountains and crossing rivers to deliver the fish to long distances, so he caught a cold, and the weather is cold and the ground is slippery. Alas," said little Ah Xiang with tears in her eyes.

　　"Five taels of silver. We can't earn that much every month selling noodles. Sister Xiang, don't cry. God will definitely punish these people," Xiao Shaoyun comforted.

　　"But will God care? Are there still poor people in this world? Are there really gods in this world? Are gods good or bad? If there really is a God, my uncle and aunt would not have been forced to death by the bad guys and committed suicide by jumping into the river." Little Ah Xiang burst into tears when she thought of her deceased uncle and aunt.

　　"Don't cry, sister. Dad will be fine," Xiao Yuer comforted her sensibly.

　　Shao Yun clenched his fists tightly and secretly made up his mind that if he succeeded in his cultivation in the future, he would definitely help Sister A Xiang and the suffering people.

　　…

　　Late at night, a cold wind blew gently. On the lakeside, a tiny black shadow passed through a few peach trees, and actually soared into the air, stepping lightly on the peach blossoms, floating towards the south of the lake, and gently landing on the water, causing a few ripples. The dim moonlight sprinkled on the black shadow, and the black shadow was seen stepping like a ghost across the water, jumping onto a luxurious cruise ship and landing on the deck.

　　Isn't this the most luxurious cruise ship of the Jiang family, one hundred meters long and seventy meters wide. The frame of the cruise ship is made entirely of fine iron and bronze, luxurious and imposing. The man in black is none other than the six-year-old Xiao Shaoyun, who has been practicing the Drunken Immortal Moon-gazing Steps for some time. Unexpectedly, he is so amazing that he can come and go without a shadow. The two guards at the door of the cruise ship are drowsy.

　　A light breeze blew, and one of them was startled awake. He saw a black shadow flying in front of him. Someone actually dared to board the Jiang family's ship. He was about to draw his sword, but then the man in black had two talismans in his hand. With his luck, he pointed them at the two men respectively. The two yellow talismans immediately turned into two yellow lights and flew into the foreheads of the two men. The guard immediately stopped and fell asleep.

　　"This sleeping talisman is really good," Shao Yun murmured.

　　Pushing aside the long curtain and stepping gently inside, the view before you is breathtaking: a magnificent hall, with golden pillars, a luxurious dragon throne, and both sides filled with all kinds of antiques, including various jade wares, antiques, and lions cast with huge amounts of gold.

　　There were four doors in the hall, leading to four side rooms. Shao Yun gently pushed open one of the bedrooms. A fragrant aroma filled the air. It should be the place where the hostess usually went out to play and rest.

　　Shao went to get a large sack from the boat, turned the room upside down, stole a lot of jewelry and small change, then went to several other bedrooms and stole a number of calligraphy and paintings. Shao Yun put anything he thought was valuable into the sack.

　　Then Shao Yun pushed open the door on the right side facing the entrance of the hall, and unexpectedly it was a long corridor with many rooms on both sides. The cruise ship was really big. Shao Yun randomly found a room, opened the door and walked in gently. "Who?" As soon as he stepped in, a female voice came from inside. It should be the maid staying on the ship. This room did not look as luxurious as the others. A yellow Taoist talisman turned into light and shadow and flew into the forehead of the maid on the bed.

　　There were no valuables in this room. It seemed that this row of rooms were for the lower class. He came to a room on the left. The door was closed and locked. Shaoyun listened carefully. There should be no one inside. Shaoyun grabbed the lock handle and twisted it gently with his true energy to break the lock and pushed open the door. This was a warehouse with many sealed boxes. Shaoyun opened several mahogany boxes, which were full of silver. "Wow" so much silver. At least thousands of taels, all put into sacks, it was really heavy. There was also an exquisite small wooden box, which turned out to be an exquisite short sword. The hilt was inlaid with three red gems. When the scabbard came out, the cold light shone everywhere, and the green light illuminated the surroundings. What a hidden sword. Shaoyun waved his right hand and casually drew a goldfish on the wall.

　　He put away his hidden dagger, carried a large sack of silver on his back, and flew to the lakeside in a few takeoffs.

　　7. Main Text - Chapter 7: The Goldfish Hero

　　That night, the poor villagers in the town and the surrounding villages received silver that fell from the sky.

　　The next morning, little A Xiang came knocking on the door, and with a smile and full of joy, she whispered to Shao Yun: "Do you know, a lot of silver was thrown in from the window last night. I don't know who was the kind-hearted person. My father finally has money to see a doctor."

　　"Really? God must be watching over us. There are still good people in this world," Shao Yun said happily in his heart.

　　The whole town is talking about it, saying that a great goldfish hero has appeared and has entered the Jiangfu cruise ship to steal gold, silver and jewelry, but the government is doing its best to search for him.

　　The poor people, however, were extremely happy. Some went to the temple to pray and bless, thanking God that a savior had finally appeared to fight against the Jiang family and distribute gold, silver and jewelry to the people.

　　"I hope God will bless this goldfish hero and keep him safe." Ah Xiang put her hands together and prayed to the sky.

　　Shaoyun was extremely excited and happy. It turned out that being a good person was such an interesting thing. He also didn't expect that he would cause a sensation in the entire Sanyue Town and be loved by so many people.

　　He secretly made up his mind to practice martial arts well and do justice.

　　Subsequently, some corrupt officials and bullies were killed or their houses were burned down in Sanyue Town and surrounding towns, and everyone attributed it to the goldfish hero.

　　But Shao Yun was wondering if there was another kind-hearted knight like himself. He had never killed anyone, only stolen or robbed property.

　　There were also several times when he failed, because the opponent had a Heavenly Soul Master under his command, and he relied on his lightness skills to escape from the danger in the end.

　　"No, I have to continue to practice hard, otherwise I might not be so lucky to meet a stronger Heavenly Soul Master," Shao Yun made up his mind.

　　In addition to helping his family run the noodle shop, he spent the rest of his time practicing the magic spells he learned in his dreams.

　　That night, Shao Yun gathered his true Qi and tried to open up the Yin Qiao Meridian. The true Qi rushed from the Ran Gu point all the way to the Zhao Hai point, and then to the last Shu Dui point. It was like being under an invisible pressure at the bottom of the sea and feeling unable to breathe. It circulated all the way to the Shu Dui point, but it was like a sunken object on the bottom of the sea suddenly having no pressure and flying into the sky, enjoying the sunshine. Unexpectedly, he passed the test easily. As soon as the Yin Wei Meridian was opened, a stream of spiritual energy quickly poured in from each of the major acupoints. Shao Yun absorbed every bit of spiritual energy from the outside world. Although it was scarce, he felt that it was more and purer than what he had inhaled before.

　　In the following days, Shaoyun continued to practice hard.

　　Unexpectedly, the later meridians were much easier to open up than the previous ones. In the next few months, Shaoyun continued to open up the Yangqiao, Yinwei and Yangwei meridians in addition to the Ren and Du meridians.

　　During this time, the Qi ball in Dantian was constantly strengthened. Although it was still the size of a corn kernel, its shape was becoming more and more realistic. It was floating and whirring, dispersing and then gathering again.

　　Time flies and winter is approaching. Little Shaoyun has grown one year older and started to grow taller. At the age of seven, he is much taller than ordinary children. He is already 1.34 meters tall, and his tanned skin looks very healthy. Now he is the chef of Yujia Noodle House, and Xiao Axiang helps him occasionally. Although there are wars outside for years and there are occasional troublemakers, Sanyue Town is still peaceful. Some of the thieves of Lin Guo are afraid of the Tianhun Masters and the Jiang Family in Sanyue Town, and they dare not make trouble here.

　　Xiao Yu'er also started to grow taller, and Xiao Axiang was already ten years old. Although she was ten years old, she looked like a girl from the neighboring family. Moreover, someone came to propose marriage to Xiao Axiang's parents.

　　"Sister A Xiang, what's wrong with you? Are you unhappy today?" Xiao Shaoyun asked.

　　"Oh, my father said that he would marry me to a wealthy man in the neighboring town as a child bride, but Mr. Liu is already over 50 years old. What do you think I should do?" Little Ah Xiang hung her head in dejection.

　　"Why is your father so confused? How could this happen?" Xiao Shaoyun said dissatisfiedly.

　　"Mother doesn't agree, but father says that our family has no money and no status, and we're bullied. The other party has sent someone to propose marriage. If we don't agree, father is afraid that our family will suffer. He says that the rich man Liu is cruel and ruthless, and has killed many people." Little Ah Xiang cried in a low voice with moist eyes.

　　"Why is your father like this? I will go find your father and ask for an explanation for you."

　　"No, Xiaoyun, you know that children from poor families are taken away to be child brides at this age. Our Nanyue Kingdom has been in war in recent years. I heard that many places outside can't even get enough food. Dad is worried about my future destination. He hopes that I can have enough food to eat in the future."

　　"Oh, what kind of world is this, oh my God!" Shaoyun sighed, feeling sorry that he was still young.

　　"Cough, cough" the father Yu Hu in the house coughed and walked out: "What does a child know? Alas, the Ouyang family's empire is afraid that it will perish. Hundreds of years of foundation..." He sighed.

　　"Ahem."

　　"Dad, your illness is getting worse. I'm going to find a doctor."

　　"No need, I just caught a cold, it's nothing serious," Yu Hu said in a rough voice.

　　It turns out that the Nanyue Kingdom was the empire of the Ouyang family for hundreds of years. Now the new emperor is incompetent, greedy for beauty, ignores state affairs, indulges in extravagance, and the treasury is empty. In addition, disasters continue to occur everywhere, and the people are really suffering. Nanyue has a vast area, and the border is constantly harassed by troops from various countries. Coupled with years of war, the people are really living in misery, with internal and external troubles.

　　The next morning, the sun was shining brightly.

　　"Xiao Yun, I'm going out for a while today and won't be back in a few days. Don't run around during this time," Yu Hu said as he walked out of the door.

　　"Dad, where are you going? Take me with you," Shaoyun said anxiously.

　　"Be obedient at home, I'll be back soon, you stay at home and take care of the noodle shop," Yu Hu said sternly. Xiao Shaoyun didn't dare to say anything more, his father's words were like an imperial decree, so he didn't dare to say more.

　　I could only watch my father board the passenger ship. When I returned home, it was quiet all night and I could no longer hear my father coughing. I missed my mother more and more. I could only calm down and continue to practice. However, the Ren and Du meridians were like a stone wall and I could not break through the acupoints.

　　The next day.

　　There was a lot of noise outside. Little Ah Xiang ran to Shao Yun crying, holding Xiao Yuer.

　　"Sister A Xiang, what's wrong with you? Is your father forcing you again?" Shao Yun asked with concern.

　　"No, Shaoyun, the enemy came to rob us, and they knocked my father unconscious. You should run quickly, because they are coming."

　　"What, where are the officers and soldiers? The officers and soldiers don't take care of it!" Shaoyun was furious.

　　Xiaoyun looked out the door and saw many wounded Qi soldiers in iron armor searching and looting every household, and several of them were walking towards this side.

　　A big man with a beard and thick eyebrows shouted: "Hurry up and bring us some food. Do you hear me? I haven't had anything to eat or drink for several days."

　　Another big man with a scar on his face kicked over the table in the courtyard. Xiao Axiang and Xiao Yuer were already frightened. Xiao Shaoyun was about to explode when he shouted angrily, "Who dares to come to my Jiang family's territory and act wildly? He doesn't know how to live or die."

　　Not far away, I saw a handsome and stylish middle-aged man with a group of people rushing over. It turned out to be the Jiang family. The middle-aged man and his group of people had beads of various colors flying around their bodies. They waved their swords and axes at the Qi bandits, and then some of the Qi bandits' heads fell to the ground.

　　It turned out to be a group of Heavenly Soul Masters from the Jiang family. Although Shao Yun didn’t quite understand what these beads of different colors meant, they should represent the Heavenly Soul Master’s skills and status.

　　The middle-aged man had a brown Sky Soul Pearl on him, and some of the bandits were already scared out of their wits. "Soul Master, a Sky Soul Master at the Soul Master level!" the bandit who had just kicked over the table screamed.

　　"I didn't expect that you also knew Soul Master. How dare you come to our Jiang family's territory and act wildly?" A pale-faced child in his teens walked out from behind the middle-aged man.

　　It turned out to be Jiang Chengtian. Although the Jiang family was a bully who oppressed the people, they had never killed the people of Sanyue Town. However, these beasts who invaded from Qi State killed many villagers this time. You can imagine how brutal they were.

　　A green Sky Soul Pearl lit up from Jiang Chengtian's body and swirled around his body. A green light flashed and a beam of light flew from the Sky Soul Pearl into Jiang Chengtian's hand and turned into an iron axe.

　　"I told you to kill, I told you to kill" Jiang Chengtian swung his axe at the sturdy man on the ground in anger. With a few axes, he smashed the armor and angrily hacked the other man to death.

　　"Brother is awesome!" At this time, Jiang Qitian and Jiang Dingtian stood behind Jiang Chengtian and shouted to cheer him on.

　　"Dad, Mom..." Little Ah Xiang had already burst into tears and ran to help her parents up. Fortunately, they only had superficial injuries. At this time, more than a dozen bandits had already been killed. Only bursts of footsteps were heard. It turned out that the government soldiers had arrived. The middle-aged man who led the Jiang family shouted to the leader of the soldiers: "You came just in time. Why didn't you wait until all the people in the town were killed before coming?"

　　The leader of the officers and soldiers ran over with sweat on his face and whispered in fear: "It turns out to be Mr. Jiang Sanye. We just received the news and hurried here."

　　"Hmph, it's a waste of time to feed a bunch of you heartless people. Quickly clean up this place and strengthen the defense of Sanyue Town," said Master Jiang San in a stern voice.

　　"Yes, yes, why don't you clean up quickly?" The leader of the officers and soldiers obeyed the order.

　　"It's Chenxiang. Your parents are fine. My uncle will send medicine to every household." Jiang Chengtian unexpectedly changed his usual caring tone and spoke, appearing more heroic and chivalrous.

　　"Thank you, Young Master Jiang," little Ah Xiang said gratefully. Although she had always been dissatisfied with the Jiang family's evil deeds, the Jiang family saved everyone and her parents this time.

　　"Thank you, Mr. Jiang San," Ah Xiang's mother thanked him weakly. Shao Yun ran over and was about to help, but Jiang Chengtian had already squatted down and helped Ah Xiang's parents up.

　　"Everyone go back first. Cheng'er, you did a good job and have the spirit I had in my youth. Ding'er and Qi'er should learn from your big brother in the future. Let's go back to the mansion first," said Third Master Jiang to Jiang Chengtian with a smile.

　　"Yes, uncle." Jiang Chengjiang looked back at Xiao Axiang and then rode the carriage back with everyone.

　　"Dad and Mom, are you okay?" Xiao Yuer cried, "Oh, luckily the Jiang family guards are here, otherwise we would never see you again," Ah Xiang's father sighed.

　　After that, the status of the Jiang family began to rise in Sanyue Town. Jiang Chengtian came to visit Chenxiang's family every two or three days for some unknown purpose and even asked people to bring delicious food.

　　Chenxiang also became more grateful to the Jiang family.

　　Xiao Shaoyun looked at Jiang Chengtian with dissatisfaction as he walked out: "Young Master Jiang, I wonder why you come here every day. Could it be that you have fallen in love with our Sister Chenxiang?"

　　"You useless thing, what are you talking about? I'm just helping the people of Sanyue Town," Jiang Chengtian said dissatisfiedly.

　　"Who is a waste? Who are you calling a waste?" Young Master Yuntian said angrily without fear of anything. He hated being called a waste the most.

　　"I won't argue with you. Now the bandits of Qi have invaded our border. Our Nanyue Kingdom is about to perish. Tens of thousands of enemy soldiers have invaded Qiandeng Town, which is only a hundred miles away from here. Maybe they will invade our Sanyue Town soon." Jiang Chengtian sighed lightly. He looked like he had experienced a lot of ups and downs and had become mature and steady. He was no longer the child who only knew how to fight and swear.

　　"If there were more people like the Goldfish Hero, the world would be peaceful," Shao Yun said with a smile.

　　"Humph, you goldfish thief, you only know how to do sneaky things. If you have the ability, why don't you attack the Qi army?"

　　"You, the Jiang family, also occupy land and oppress the people,"

　　"Hmph, what do you know? This is the adults' business. But if it weren't for our Jiang family protecting this piece of pure land, I'm afraid it would have become a strewn with corpses. Why should I say all this to you?" Jiang Chengtian glanced at him with disdain, then jumped on his BMW and drove away with his subordinates.

　　“Yes, although I stole money from the bullies to save the suffering people, how can I save the people of the world? My power is too small,” Shao Yun sighed inwardly.

　　His father has not come back yet. Three days have passed. With the recent chaos and war, the business of the family restaurant is slow. Xiao Shaoyun begins to worry about his father.

　　Shaoyun has been waiting for his father at home these days and dared not go out. He has been practicing quietly at home, but he is a little restless in his heart. At night, Shaoyun put on his night clothes, and when there was no one around, he used his skills to fly out. His figure was like a swallow, and he turned into a beam of light and shadow and flew across the roofs.

　　The next day, rumors spread that all of Liu's wealth had been looted overnight and he had been severely injured. Many people applauded, saying that Liu was not a good man and had secretly killed many innocent people for money.

　　Then the news spread in the town that a young man in golden armor led a team of golden armored soldiers to kill hundreds of Qi enemy soldiers and defend the safety of the people in the nearby villages and towns.

　　Little A Xiang started to smile cheerfully these past few days and often came to help run the noodle shop. "Sister A Xiang, you seem to be in good spirits these days. Is there any big news?" Little Shao Yun asked, pretending to be confused.

　　"Thanks to that great goldfish hero, my father finally doesn't force me to marry Mr. Liu." Little Ah Xiang folded her hands and prayed to the sky.

　　"There are still many kind-hearted people in this world. I really want to meet this goldfish hero who is praised by everyone," little Ah Xiang murmured.

　　How could she know that the young Shao Yun in front of her was the Goldfish Hero praised by everyone.

　　"I would like to meet this golden armored corps. Just a few of them actually assassinated hundreds of Qi enemy soldiers," Shao Yun thought to himself.

　　…

　　8. Chapter 8 I am Qianying

　　In this world, the Heavenly Soul Master is omnipotent and is also the most respected profession.

　　But not everyone can possess a heavenly soul. The heavenly soul is divided into weapon soul, beast soul, and alien soul.

　　Weapon Soul: Everything is related to weapons and props. All weapons can exert greater power on them.

　　Beast Soul: Everything is related to demons and monsters. Summon, confuse, and combine to transform into exotic beasts to enhance attacks.

　　Alien Soul: All power comes from nature. Wind, fire, thunder, lightning, water, trees, flowers and grass can all bring them eternal power.

　　If an ordinary person wants to become a Heavenly Soul Master, he must reach a certain age to open his Heavenly Soul, and the best age is between six and eight years old.

　　The soul masters are divided into one realm every ten levels according to the soul power they cultivate. Levels below ten are soul disciples, level ten is soul masters, level 20 is soul masters, level 30 is soul masters, level 40 is soul spirit masters, level 50 is soul grandmasters, level 60 is soul destroyers, level 70 is soul kings, level 80 is soul immortals, level 90 is soul emperors, and level 100 is soul gods.

　　There are very few people in the entire continent who can reach level 90, let alone soul gods.

　　At night, Shaoyun entered into a state of meditation early. His father had not returned for a day, and he felt uneasy. He could only meditate and calm down to practice his mental method.

　　In the middle of the night, the cold wind howled and the night sky outside the window was dark.

　　There was a "bang" sound at the door.

　　Shao Yun was startled and stopped practicing, jumped up from the bed, opened the door, and saw a man lying at the door.

　　"Dad, what's wrong with you?" Shao Yun was shocked and immediately ran over to help his father who was lying on the ground. There were several scars on his father's body.

　　Shaoyun used his right hand to press the acupuncture points on his father's back to transmit true Qi. Yuhu only felt a warmth transmitted into his body, and his exhausted body became energetic. Sure enough, Yuhu woke up after a while, and Shaoyun cried bitterly: "Dad, what's wrong with you? Who hurt you?"

　　"Well, kid, I just went back to our hometown in Qiandeng Town to get some samples. Well, I didn't expect to meet Qi soldiers on the way and be chased all the way," Yu Hu said with a weak breath.

　　"Dad, don't talk for now. I'll help you go back to the house to rest." Shao Yun helped his father into the bedroom and wanted to rush out to find Doctor Hua. Doctor Hua was a famous doctor in the town. Although he was a barefoot doctor, his medical skills were not bad. The poor people in the town all went to him for treatment, but he was stopped by his father: "Don't go. I'm fine. It's just a skin wound. Yun'er, please get me a bowl of water, cough."

　　Shaoyun brought a bowl of water for his father to drink: "Dad, are you really okay?"

　　"It's okay, kid, I'm really fine. I'm just tired from traveling so I just need to rest," Yu Hu said with a smile.

　　"Then I feel relieved." Shao Yun felt relieved but still looked at his father with a worried look on his face.

　　"Well, I'll lie down for a while, you should also go to bed early."

　　"Then I feel relieved, Dad. You should have a good rest. I'll go outside to get some water." Shaoyun picked up the bucket from the kitchen and walked out of the house.

　　Just as he opened the door, the little white fox jumped onto Shaoyun's shoulder, wagging its tail. It turned out that it was also awakened. Usually, Shaoyun was busy every day, and the little white fox just sat quietly at home.

　　"Whoosh" two black shadows were seen passing by the roof in the distance, they didn't look very tall. Shao Yun put down the wooden barrel and patted Xiaobai lightly, then put Xiaobai on the ground, stepped on the Drunken Immortal Moon-gazing Step, jumped onto the roof and followed.

　　A tiny black shadow was running wildly in front, and a tall man in a blue robe behind it was chasing with a spear in his hand and shouting, "Don't run, little thief." A blue soul power bead was flying left and right on his body, and a light green soul power bead flashed every time the figures in front jumped. It turned out to be two Heavenly Soul Masters.

　　The tiny figure in front was running faster and faster as if it was risking its life, and after a few jumps it reached the lake shore.

　　“Haha, a soul disciple who has just opened his heavenly soul dares to set fire and hurt people. There is no way to go ahead. Where do you want to escape, you little goldfish thief?” The man behind pointed his spear forward.

　　Shao Yun followed the two men and hid in a peach tree as thick as a person. "Oh, could it be that this man in black is the hero who uses his name to kill people, burn things, rob treasures and help poor people?"

　　I saw a small figure in front of me lowering his voice and saying angrily: "You shameless Heavenly Soul Master, you actually become a running dog for the bully. Wang Batian oppresses the people and is willing to be a running dog for the people of Qi to let a wolf into the house. Let alone burning down their house, even killing him would not be too much."

　　"You little villain, I will bury you here today." After saying this, the long sword flew with a stream of light and stabbed fiercely at the black-clothed man in front of him.

　　The man in black dodged and evaded, the long sword in his hand did not have any peerless martial arts, the light green Sky Soul Orb only flashed when he dodged the spear attack, it seemed that this man only used the Sky Soul power to dodge, and did not have any Sky Soul skills. The long sword was just an ordinary weapon, and it was knocked away when it touched the spear, and the opponent was a tricky Sky Soul Master of about level 30.

　　Although Shao Yun is not a Heavenly Soul Master, he has been studying the characteristics of Heavenly Soul Masters recently and has some understanding of them.

　　The soul power beads of soul apprentices are light white, while those of soul masters are light green, those of soul masters are cyan, those of soul masters are blue, those of soul spirit masters are purple, those of soul masters are brown, those of soul destroyers are yellow, those of soul kings are golden yellow, those of soul immortals are black, and those of soul emperors above level ninety are dark red, but few people have seen them. It is said that soul gods have two soul power beads.

　　The middle-aged man suddenly shouted loudly, and the Heavenly Soul Weapon spear turned into two rays of light and stabbed at the chest and waist of the man in black respectively. The man in black was about to die under the spear, Shao Yun leaped up and slapped the middle-aged man with his palm.

　　The middle-aged man was knocked to the ground by this sudden and secret palm strike, and Shao Yun gently landed in front of the man in black.

　　"Thank you, young man, for saving me." The man in black was stunned at first, thinking that he was going to die tragically under the spear, but then someone came to his rescue and he felt grateful. Although Shao Yun's face was also covered with a black cloth, it could be seen that he was just a child, just a little taller than the man in black.

　　"Hmph, I didn't expect you had helpers." The middle-aged man jumped up and swung his spear at Shaoyun with a sound of wind. But at this time, a yellow light fell into the middle-aged man's forehead as Shaoyun raised his hand, and then a green cold light lit up. Shaoyun quickly drew out his dagger and approached the middle-aged man, stabbing it into the middle-aged man's lower abdomen. The middle-aged man's soul power bead and spear were first shattered and then turned into powder in an instant.

　　"I, I killed someone..." It was Xiao Shaoyun who was stunned.

　　This was Shao Yun's first time killing someone. Originally, he saw that the other party was a powerful Heavenly Soul Master, so he considered carefully and decided to kill him secretly. If he didn't kill this person, the consequences would be disastrous.

　　The opponent was also careless for a moment. He saw the two children and thought there was no way they could escape from his hands. So he was careless for a moment and only focused on attacking without any intention of defense.

　　However, he was hit by Shao Yun's sudden sleeping talisman and a quick sword attack, and if he didn't die, he would be seriously injured.

　　"Thank you very much for saving my life," said the man in black.

　　"No need to thank me. Why did you pretend to be me?" Shao Yun looked at the man in black carefully. He saw that the man in black had clear eyes and looked like a child of the same age as himself.

　　"Oh, so you are the real Young Goldfish Knight. Since you are the real Young Goldfish Knight, let me tell you, I just admire your behavior, so I learn from you and hope to help the poor people," said the man in black.

　　"Well, you didn't seem to be a bad person, so I rescued you just now," Xiao Shaoyun nodded.

　　"I would like to follow the young hero to do justice and save the world."

　　"Oh, actually, I also intend to organize a team to form a legion, but I'm afraid that the strength of the two of us alone is insignificant. Now various troops are invading our mountains and rivers and killing our people in Nanyue. Why don't we set up an organization to secretly help the suffering people and at the same time help the country and protect our mountains and rivers." Shao Yun raised his eyebrows and said with great pride.

　　"Okay, I am willing to follow you forever. I just saw that your Kung Fu is very strange, and I am not sure if you are a Heavenly Soul Master." The man in black asked in a clear and childish voice without changing his voice.

　　"I'm not a celestial soul master. I've just been learning celestial magic from a hermit master since I was a child."

　　"Oh, I didn't expect that there really is magic in this world. In addition to the Heavenly Soul Master, there is such divine power. It really opens my eyes." After saying that, the man in black took off his veil, revealing a thin and fair face.

　　"My name is Qianying, and I haven't asked for your name yet."

　　"My name is Yu Shaoyun." After saying this, Shaoyun also took off his veil, and the two smiled at each other.

　　"Brother Qianying, you look handsome, are you a boy or a girl?" Shaoyun asked.

　　"I... I am a boy, Young Master Yun, you can just call me Qianying or Yingdi. I think I should be a little younger than you. I will be seven years old in three months."

　　"Okay, I will be seven years old in a month, two months older than you, so we will call each other brothers. Since we have the same ideals, let's set up an organization. I thought about it, our main purpose is to save the suffering people and defend the mountains and rivers of our motherland, and give a ray of sunshine to the people of the world. Why don't we call ourselves the Legion of Light? What do you think, Brother Ying?" Shaoyun said.

　　"Okay, that's a good name, let's call it the Legion of Light," Qianying agreed.

　　"Well, we will recruit more soldiers in the future to expand the Legion of Light. I wonder what plans Brother Ying has and where he is going," Shaoyun said.

　　"This time I came to Sanyue Town, I was looking for a famous teacher to learn from. I heard that there is a good Hu Yue Soul Academy in Sanyue Town, so I want to enroll in this academy to study the Heavenly Soul skills. I just opened the Heavenly Soul by accident and learned some basic light skills, but I don’t know how to use the Heavenly Soul power and Heavenly Soul tools. I hope to study hard so that I can have more powerful power to save the world in the future."

　　"Well, that's a good idea. Our strength is still very weak now. We can only deal with some ordinary people. We are naturally unable to deal with the real strong ones. Therefore, we must strengthen our studies, and at the same time we can also expand the strength of our legion." Shao Yun deeply agreed.

　　"Okay, you will be the team leader from now on. I will do my best as long as you give me orders," Qianying looked at Shaoyun with respect.

　　“Okay, don’t be so formal. We are still kids. Just call me Shaoyun or Brother Yun,” Shaoyun said with a smile.

　　"Then let's say goodbye here. Hu Yue Soul Academy will start recruiting students in three days. See you then?" Qianying said.

　　"Soul Academy, I... I don't know if my father will let me go. I really want to go, but I don't know if I have a Heavenly Soul. Alas, I went to an academy more than a year ago, but the test didn't show that I have a Heavenly Soul," Shao Yun sighed.

　　"Oh, that's a pity. However, Brother Yun will be different from others with this ability even without the Heavenly Soul. He will definitely be able to surpass everyone. I heard that the most suitable age to open the Heavenly Soul is between six and eight years old. Brother Yun, why don't you give it another try?" Qianying said.

　　"Oh, I was not yet six years old more than a year ago, so maybe I really wasn't awakened?" Shao Yun asked doubtfully. He vaguely remembered that he lied and said he was six years old when he secretly signed up for the test. Hearing Qianying's words, a glimmer of hope ignited in his heart, and he wanted to try again to see if he really had a heavenly soul.

　　A gust of cold wind blew, and Qianying shrank her body: "Brother Yun, I have something important to do, so I have to leave first. See you in three days."

　　"Okay, see you in three days." Shao Yun watched Qianying leave before a smile appeared on his face. He finally established his own legion. Although there was only one new member for the time being, it was a good start.

　　…

　　9. Chapter 9 My name is Yang'er

　　The name of this town is Sanyue Town, which is named after the three high mountains surrounding the town.

　　The town is located in a valley formed by three large mountains, consisting of Huyue Mountain to the north of the town, Shiyue Mountain to the south, and Longyue Mountain to the east.

　　The three strange mountains are collectively referred to as Sanyue Mountain. As the name suggests, from a distance they look like a tiger, a lion and a dragon coiled on the top of the mountain. The peaks are towering into the clouds, like a fairyland.

　　Three days later...

　　It was already daybreak. Recently, there were more and more people coming and going in the town. It turned out that many people brought their children to the Hu Yue Soul Academy on Hu Yue Peak to seek a master to learn skills, hoping to become a heavenly soul master respected by everyone who fights demons and defends the way of justice.

　　Yu Shaoyun was not in the mood to work these days. All the people coming and going were there to sign up. Shaoyun was also tempted and wanted to try again.

　　Father Yu Hu is no longer seriously ill. Of course, he can see the child's thoughts, but he sighs. He is an ordinary person without a soul, so the child also has no soul and can only be an ordinary person. He now thinks that the most important thing for the child is to make good ramen, so that he can inherit his ramen restaurant in the future, make delicious ramen, and carry forward the essence of Yu family ramen.

　　Back to the point, the Huyue Soul Academy in Sanyue Town is a 500-year-old soul academy. In addition to the main academy in Huyue Mountain, there are also branches in Tianlong City. Of course, there are countless soul academies like Huyue Soul Academy in the entire Nanyue Kingdom.

　　The power of a Heavenly Soul Master on the battlefield is extremely strong. One spiritual disciple is equivalent to five ordinary soldiers, and one Heavenly Soul Master is equivalent to dozens of cavalrymen.

　　Not to mention the others, so in this world, Heavenly Soul Masters are respected and envied. And joining the national Soul Temple or a large family or local army will also earn different salaries depending on the position and realm level.

　　Therefore, being a Heavenly Soul Master is not only a sacred profession but also a high-paying profession.

　　When enrolling, students will generally be tested for soul endowment and the opening of the heavenly soul. These can be checked by passing the test ball when enrolling.

　　We have introduced the Heavenly Soul before, and the soul endowment is actually what is called the root bone in martial arts. Without a good root bone, even if you have a good Heavenly Soul, it is difficult to make a breakthrough and reach a higher level.

　　Shao Yun looked out the window and continued to rub the flour in his hands. Outside the window, several children were happily running towards the north holding hands with their parents.

　　The tables in front of the Yujia Ramen Restaurant were empty as everyone had gone outside to watch the fun.

　　Shao Yun's heart also flew away, and he suddenly remembered the dream of joining Shushan last night. In the dream, he followed the brothers and sisters to learn magic, and the master often took him down the mountain to exorcise demons. The dream continued, but Shao Yun only liked the days with the master and the little sister in the dream, especially learning the magic of Shushan School. In addition, there was also a master sister Mei Niang in the dream who was particularly concerned about himself and the little sister.

　　Just as he was thinking about it, he was suddenly awakened by his father's shout. It turned out that a guest had arrived.

　　A tall and sturdy young man in a black robe came to the door. He looked very handsome, with black hair, a high nose, thin lips, fair skin, a 1.86-meter tall figure, and rings on his slender fingers. He looked to be in his twenties, and his face was full of energy.

　　In front of the young man was a little girl, about six or seven years old, with a ponytail on her head and a small golden bow on the right side of her hair. Her cute face was filled with a pair of big, smart eyes. She was wearing a red dress and a purple striped belt around her waist. On the right end of the belt hung a pair of green jades, which looked sparkling and crystal clear. The girl shouted into the noodle shop: "Waiter, waiter, a customer is coming."

　　After saying that, he looked towards the house. Shaoyun came out from the kitchen upon hearing the sound. He was surprised and delighted and shouted, "Junior sister". Isn't this the junior sister in his dream? Shaoyun looked at this lovely girl. She looked exactly like the junior sister in his dream, except for her clothes. But the girl seemed to be a little taller than Shaoyun. As she got up early and went to bed late, Shaoyun was in charge of many things in the store. Therefore, she was covered in dust and looked like a typical farm boy. Shaoyun walked to a larger table, and while cleaning up, he replied, "Junior sister, it's really you. Don't you remember me?"

　　The little girl was very surprised and puzzled and said: "Who is your junior sister? You have the wrong person."

　　Then he looked at Shaoyun and glared at him and said: "Okay, tell your parents to come out quickly, I'm hungry."

　　Suddenly, the little girl pointed at Shaoyun's face and giggled, her voice clear and pleasant.

　　Shao Yun thought that it was just a dream after all, it was just that the little girl in front of him looked similar to the little junior sister in his dream. He looked at the little girl, then touched his face with his hand. It turned out that there was a lot of flour on his face. His little face suddenly turned a little red, and he couldn't help laughing naively.

　　The little girl chuckled and turned to look at the tall young man: "Uncle San, let's sit down. We have traveled such a long way and are really hungry and tired. We must have a good meal this time."

　　The young man called Third Uncle sat down and said with a smile: "Yang'er, uncle is a little hungry this time too. I'll do as you say this time, but don't be naughty next time and don't go out to eat without my permission."

　　After cleaning the table, Shaoyun walked into the house. Suddenly he remembered something and turned to the girl and said, "Little sister, you are from outside the place, right? Can you eat spicy food? Do you want it slightly spicy or very spicy?"

　　Yang'er turned around with her big watery eyes and looked at the waiter who was about her age and said: "Let's have your best ramen, not too spicy, and two big bowls."

　　After saying that, he turned around and looked at his uncle and said, "Let's try something spicy, Uncle."

　　Uncle San smiled and said: "Well, I'll do as you say this time."

　　It was just noon. Shao Yun returned to the kitchen and saw his father Yu Hu packing some ramen noodles. He asked casually, "Dad, are you going to deliver food again?"

　　Yu Hu said with a tired face: "Business is good now. Today is the annual recruitment of students for Hu Yue Soul Academy, and many customers on the mountain have ordered ramen."

　　Shaoyun was kneading the flour with all his strength and said to his father: "Dad, I'll deliver it to you later and push the noodle cart to sell some ramen at the same time."

　　My father responded in a heavy voice.

　　While his father wasn't paying attention, Shao Yun gathered all his internal energy and grabbed the dough with his right hand. A faint stream of internal energy was attached to the dough. Shao Yun grabbed the dough and swung it around in the air, then shook it and the noodles were ready.

　　Thin and even, then throw the ramen noodles into the pot.

　　Now Shaoyun has opened up the other six meridians except the Ren and Du meridians, the Dai meridian, the Yinwei meridian, the Yangwei meridian, the Yinqiao meridian and the Yangqiao meridian, and has made some progress in the inner alchemy realm. For some reason, the Ren and Du meridians have not been opened, but now the corn-grain-sized Qi ball has grown bigger and can pass through the opened meridians unimpeded. Before, only a few strands of Qi could be split to pass through these meridians, but now the corn-grain-sized Qi ball can pass through them unimpeded. Shaoyun is still very happy. The only worry is that he can't keep up with the speed of cultivation in his dreams.

　　Hearing the little girl's giggling outside the kitchen, Shaoyun thought of his mother again.

　　I haven't seen my mother for four years.

　　But my father never asked where my mother was going. He just said she went back to her parents’ home and the journey was far.

　　Thinking of this, Shao Yun looked at his father who had a thick beard and was coughing a few times and said with concern: "Dad, drink less in the future, otherwise your health will deteriorate again."

　　Although Yu Hu is only in his forties, he looks like he is in his fifties. He has a thick beard and rarely smiles in front of his son.

　　He still spent all the money he earned on drinking and got drunk every day. He watched his child grow up day by day, and he was busy every day and sighed all the time. However, he hoped that when his child grew up, he would inherit his ramen restaurant and carry forward the spirit of Yu family ramen, which was passed down from his ancestors for several generations. He hoped that his child could make delicious ramen so that he could support himself when he grew up. After thinking about it, Yu Hu's eyes were a little moist.

　　At this time, Shaoyun had served ramen to the two guests outside, and came back to pick up the packaged ramen. His father was sitting at the table in the main room drinking wine again.

　　Shao Yun looked at his father and said, "Dad, you should have a good rest at home and drink less. I will load some flour and seasonings in the car and leave."

　　Yu Hu looked at the child and said in a less calm voice: "Go ahead, Yun'er, remember to sell more. Bring all the flour from the kitchen. I don't think there will be many customers this afternoon."

　　As he spoke, my father went into the kitchen, packed the flour himself and placed it on the noodle cart to the right of the door.

　　Shaoyun walked out of the house and packed the seasonings and other things, and saw that the uncle at the table had finished eating.

　　The cute little girl ate and exhaled at the same time, her little mouth turned red from the spiciness. She must have never eaten spicy food before, her face turned red from the spiciness, and she kept blowing air through her open mouth.

　　Shao Yun couldn't help wanting to laugh and he laughed accidentally. At this moment, the little girl turned around and said angrily: "Waiter, bring me a pot of tea. It's very spicy but delicious."

　　The little girl's voice was so beautiful. It was the first time that Shao Yun had seen such a lovely little girl. He thought of the little junior sister in his dream, then sighed and looked at himself. When he was about to go to another table to get the teapot, he saw a purple light flashing from the body of the man named Third Uncle next to the little girl. A light breeze blew, and the teapot and teacups on another table in the distance moved to their table. This ability to take objects from a distance is not something that ordinary people can do. Shao Yun's young heart was even more envious, and it strengthened his desire to become an apprentice.

　　The little girl drank tea and looked at Shaoyun.

　　Without blinking, he looked at Shao Yun and his noodle stall in surprise and said, "Waiter, are you going on a long journey, or where are you going?"

　　Shao Yun was organizing the things in the car while saying: "I'm going to deliver food to Hu Yue Soul Academy and sell some ramen at the same time. If you are interested, you can buy a few to take away. We have spicy and sour ramen, shredded pork ramen, vegetable ramen, etc. You just ate our shredded pork ramen just now."

　　After saying that, he turned around and was about to ask the little girl's name, but saw that the third uncle had already walked away with the little girl, and a few taels of silver were placed on the table.

　　Looking at the money on the table Shaoyun shouted: "Sir, you don't need so much money, just five copper coins will be enough, please wait a minute."

　　It can be seen that these two guests are not ordinary, and they seem to be from the upper class. The young man seems to be a Heavenly Soul Master above the Soul Spirit level, because the soul power beads that appeared on the little girl's uncle when he took the teapot were purple. Reaching the Soul Spirit level means that he is at least a Heavenly Soul Master above level 40.

　　Every time a Heavenly Soul Master reaches a new realm and activates a Heavenly Soul skill, he will automatically call upon the soul power beads condensed from soul power. The color and purity of the soul power beads condensed from soul power of different realms, as well as the power of the Heavenly Soul skills, are all different.

　　The soul power beads of soul apprentices are light white, while those of soul masters are light green, those of soul masters are cyan, those of soul masters are blue, those of soul spirit masters are purple, those of soul masters are brown, those of soul destroyers are yellow, those of soul kings are golden yellow, those of soul immortals are black, and those of soul emperors above level ninety are dark red, but few people have seen them. It is said that soul gods have two soul power beads.

　　Shao Yun is still very familiar with these basic characteristics of Heavenly Soul Masters. He has been looking up information about Heavenly Soul Masters during this period of time with the aim of studying whether he possesses a Heavenly Soul and preparing for the future.

　　When you activate a soul power bead of a certain level, you will use the power of the Heavenly Soul skill of that level. Of course, for example, a Heavenly Soul Master of level 40 can use soul power of level 20, so the soul power bead that flashes must be a cyan soul power bead. At this time, the skill that is released can only be the power of soul power of level 20.

　　At this time the little girl turned around. Although she was far away, Shaoyun could still see her clearly. The little girl blinked her big eyes, which were red from the spiciness, and smiled at him and said, "No need to look for me. We will see each other again if we are lucky. My name is Yang'er."

　　"Yang'er" is a really nice name.

　　Shaoyun kept watching Yang'er and his uncle disappear in the distance.

　　10. Main Text - Chapter 10: Huyue Soul Academy

　　How could a seven-year-old child pull such a large noodle cart? However, Shaoyun, who now possessed a small amount of true energy, could pull it easily.

　　There were a few howling sounds, followed by a flash of white shadow, and a white fox jumped onto Shaoyun's shoulder. Shaoyun smiled and said, "Xiaobai, you are so lazy that you just get up now."

　　The little white fox seemed to understand what people were saying. It jumped around on Shao Yun's shoulders a few times and disturbed Shao Yun's clothes a few times. Then it jumped to a corner of the noodle stall, squatted there, and gently wagged its tail.

　　Ever since the little white fox was bought by his father, it has been inseparable from Shaoyun. In Shaoyun's eyes, this is his partner. Today the street is particularly lively. In addition to Shaoyun's noodle stall, there are also people selling sesame cakes and steamed buns, all pushing their carts to Hu Yue Mountain, one of the three mountains in the north of the town.

　　Several children from the neighborhood saw Shaoyun and greeted him. Sister A Xiang also took Xiao Yuer to the top of the mountain to watch early. However, this noodle stall was renovated by Shaoyun himself so it is not as big and heavy as an adult's cart, but it is filled with ingredients for making noodles, so it is not light either.

　　The road was very steep, and it was getting steeper and steeper. Even if he gathered a small amount of Qi and followed the Drunken Immortal Moon-gazing Steps that he had learned in his dream, he still couldn't go any faster. He also couldn't fully display his strength in front of so many people.

　　Some children running happily on the road looked at Shaoyun pushing the heavy vehicle and shouted as they ran: "It's about to start."

　　"Let's go watch the fun and grab a lot of gifts this year."

　　"You're pushing such a heavy cart. You won't be able to make it even after the sun sets. Otherwise, we'll bring you some gifts."

　　After hearing this, Shaoyun got angry and quickened his pace and shouted to them: "Thank you, but no, I must bring the gift back myself."

　　As he spoke, he quickened his pace.

　　Hu Yue Soul Academy is located on the hillside of Hu Yue Mountain. It was founded by a high-level great soul master more than 500 years ago. Later, the academy expanded to Tianlong City and also set up a branch there. Many disciples who have graduated from this academy have become high-level soul masters above level 60 and soul emperors above level 80, and have made many outstanding contributions to the Kingdom of Nanyue, making Hu Yue Soul Academy famous. Moreover, this is a famous academy that integrates low-level and mid-level learning, so there are many students who come here from far away.

　　South Vietnam has a population of one billion and no less than one million Heavenly Soul Masters. There are actually thousands of such soul schools, but there are not many famous soul academies like Hu Yue Soul Academy at the same stage, so this is also the dream palace of many junior Heavenly Soul Masters.

　　Huyue Mountain is towering into the clouds and shrouded in mist. A long ladder leads from the avenue in the southern corner of the town to the top of Huyue Mountain, which makes people think of a god riding on the clouds.

　　Shaoyun looked at the top of the mountain, wiped the sweat from his face, and continued on his way.

　　The white fox seemed to be cheering Shaoyun on, sitting down and then standing up again, wagging its long tail.

　　When we reached the mountainside and looked down at the bottom of the mountain, the clouds seemed to be right under our feet. The whole Sanyue Town was in sight. A roar came from not far away. Looking up, we saw a huge curtain hanging between two cliffs on the left side of the road. It was a huge waterfall, and it really felt like the Milky Way falling from the sky.

　　Looking closely, there is a stone statue of a gorilla squatting on each side of the waterfall. The statues are covered with long vines. The vines hang down in front of the waterfall like vertical blinds, and layers of clouds are floating in the sky.

　　This made Shao Yun think back to the Shushan Sect in his dreams and he wondered where such a place existed in the real world. Although the scenery and danger here were far less magnificent and less dangerous than those in Shushan, it also had its own unique beauty.

　　After finally reaching the halfway point of the mountain, Shaoyun was already sweating profusely. Pushing such a heavy noodle cart and running up the steep slope for several kilometers is not something that an ordinary person can do.

　　Finally we arrived at our destination and came to a magnificent courtyard. On the archway at the gate were carved the words "Hu Yuehun College" in large letters.

　　At the sect's main gate, there are two huge stone lions, each three meters tall, looking out at the bottom of the mountain, exuding a respectable majesty.

　　The wall made of large bluestone is three meters high. The magnificent hall can be seen from a long distance inside the wall. The high tower behind the hall reaches straight into the clouds. From a distance, it looks like a very imposing school.

　　Shaoyun was already sweating profusely. He turned around to look at the foot of the mountain. The entire town was obscured by a layer of fog. Only vague shadows could be seen. The journey up here must have been several kilometers.

　　Shao Yun was just about to push the car into the academy when he was stopped by the guards. One of them, a big man with a scar on his left cheek, frowned and said: "Little brat, this car can't be pushed in. Also, please show us your registration sticker."

　　The registration sticker is collected by the children's parents from the village chief or town chief. Of course, the village chief or town chief will notify and arrange for everyone to go and collect it. Sometimes it is distributed directly to people. Shaoyun's father did not go to collect it. Of course Shaoyun definitely did not have it. He went to collect it secretly last time, but he did not go to collect the registration sticker this time.

　　Why do schools generally require children to open their Heavenly Soul between the ages of six and eight? Legend has it that only at this age will the Heavenly Soul condense in the body. If the Heavenly Soul is not opened after the age of eight, the power of the Heavenly Soul will automatically dissipate. Looking from afar through the gate, there is a huge venue inside, and it is crowded with people.

　　There were at least two hundred children waiting in a long line for the test.

　　I saw a girl about eighteen years old walking towards the door. She had a beautiful face, fair skin and graceful manners. She was wearing a purple silk short-sleeved top with a silver butterfly pattern on it, a purple and blue long skirt, and purple cloth boots on her feet, but the edges of the boots were golden. She looked like a graceful and beautiful girl.

　　When the two guards saw the girl coming out, they immediately said respectfully: "Teacher Qin".

　　Teacher Qin glanced around and saw that there was no one around except some vendors: "The meeting will start soon, get ready to close the door."

　　Of course, because of the angle, Shao Yun was blocked by the van at that time, so Teacher Qin didn't see it.

　　At this time Shaoyun walked out from behind the car and said anxiously: "Teacher, there is me too."

　　Teacher Qin turned around and saw a little boy of about seven or eight years old in front of him. He was wearing a very rustic cloth with several patches on it, a piece of coarse cloth tied on his long hair, and some flour on his face. He looked like a typical farm boy. He smiled and said, "Come in quickly."

　　One of the guards said: "Teacher Qin, this person didn't have a registration sticker and looked like a vendor, so we didn't let him in."

　　Shaoyun thought at this time, since there is not much business outside the door and everyone is here, he might as well find a way to go in and take a look.

　　Shaoyun immediately pushed the bike far away and said with aggrieved look: "Teacher, this bike is not mine. I saw it blocking the road, so I pushed it away. Teacher, I am over seven years old, and I accidentally lost the registration sticker on the road."

　　Teacher Qin waved his hand and said, "Come in. Hurry up and line up first."

　　After saying this, he asked the guards to prepare to close the gate.

　　Shaoyun's face turned red. This teacher Qin is so nice. Not only is she good-looking but she is also very gentle.

　　With a whoosh, the white fox jumped onto Shaoyun's shoulder and entered Tianhun College together. The two guards had nothing to say. Teacher Qin was a teacher who was specifically responsible for freshmen and the daughter of the dean of the college.

　　"Wow!" Shao Yun exclaimed, what a huge academy! Shao Yun closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then took a step forward.

　　"Hey, line up, line up." A little boy said to Shaoyun.

　　"Oh, sorry, are I standing at the last one?" Shaoyun looked at the long line and ran over and stood at the end.

　　"Hey, isn't this the kid from Yu's Noodle House? Didn't he go there to test his Heavenly Soul last time? Here he comes again." A voice came from all around.

　　"Yeah, isn't it him? I just saw him pushing a noodle cart up here. He didn't go to sell noodles but came in to queue up. Does he think he still has a soul?"

　　"Be careful, don't hurt the child's self-esteem. In our Sanyue Town, there may not be many people with heavenly souls in a year. It is normal that he doesn't have one."

　　"How can the son of an old drunkard be a Heavenly Soul Master?"

　　Shaoyun felt a pang of pain in his heart. Could it be that possessing a heavenly soul really made him superior to others?

　　There is a high platform in front of the main hall of the academy. An old man in his fifties with a long beard and wearing a blue robe was walking up the long stone stairs. He cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "Dear students and parents, this year's entrance test will begin soon. Please be quiet. Parents, if you have passed, please bring your children to register at the registration office on our right. If you have not passed, don't be discouraged, because you can still go to other warrior academies or knight academies to study in the future, and you can still become the pillars of the country."

　　Of course, in this space, besides the Soul Academy of Heavenly Soul Masters, there are many other academies, such as ordinary academies such as Warriors, Knights, etc., but how can these academies compare with the Heavenly Soul Academy? When the soul power reaches a high level, one can not only fly in the sky but also destroy the world. This is what people yearn for. However, in this world, not everyone has a heavenly soul, and not only a heavenly soul but also a soul endowment is required. Even if one has a heavenly soul but the soul endowment is too low, it is difficult to become a top Heavenly Soul Master. Both are required.

　　The dean then gave a long speech, but Shaoyun was as anxious as everyone else to start the test.

　　“…”

　　Finally, the dean shouted: "After the test conference is over, all the children can receive our toy gifts. The test conference officially begins..."

　　Although the voice was not loud, it was very resonant and could be heard clearly throughout the entire school, which showed how profound his soul power was.

　　Then many children watching around shouted. They came just for the gifts.

　　The test had already begun. The first one was a tall little boy. He was chubby and looked like he was at least eight years old. He looked at least ten years old, and half a head taller than Shaoyun.

　　The test teacher was holding a round test ball in his hand. He asked the child to put his hand on the test ball and close his eyes. The test ball lit up with white light, and suddenly a pale white soul power bead broke out of the child's body, and then turned into a wild boar circling around his body. The white wild boar emitted a pale white glow, and the boy's face turned red, and a few beads of sweat dripped from his head.

　　The test master looked at the little boy in surprise and said: "The first one passed, you have an innate sixth-level soul gift, an innate seventh-level soul power, and your heavenly soul is a white wild boar from the beast soul system. You can go and register for admission."

　　Shao Yun saw all of this. Although Shao Yun did not open up the entire Xiao Tian Zhou, he improved his vision and hearing. In his previous life, he had mastered the tenth level of the unique skill of Heavenly Vision and Earthly Hearing. He could communicate with people in the world at will, and could capture living beings among the mountains and use their consciousness to see everything at the moment. Only the masters of Shushan in the past dynasties could reach this level, and they had to reach the Xiao Tian Zhou and then practice Heavenly Vision and Earthly Hearing to the top level to achieve this effect.

　　But in reality, Shao Yun had just started learning the techniques of talismans and footwork, and had not yet begun to learn the techniques of heavenly vision and earthly hearing.

　　The Shushan School is a sect that focuses on swordplay and talismans, and its duty is to capture demons and eliminate monsters. Therefore, in his previous life, Shao Yun had already practiced talismans, swordplay, as well as the Shushan school's mental and physical skills to perfection, otherwise it would have been impossible for him to ascend to become an immortal at such a young age.

　　His swordsmanship has reached a near-top level, with his Ten Thousand Swords Technique and Heavenly Sword skills reaching full levels.

　　The Sword God's skills have even reached the ninth level, while Shao Yun has reached the top level in Shushan's demon-sealing talisman technique.

　　In his hands, except for those that have become gods or demons, even old monsters that have been around for tens of thousands of years can be subdued without any problem. All kinds of talisman skills in talisman techniques have reached the peak, and he uses purple talismans.

　　In the dream, Shao Yun learned that Shushan also has the True Essence Body Protection, which he started to learn in recent days. The True Essence Body Protection strengthens personal defense. Of course, Shao Yun has only practiced the first level of this now. The important thing now is to focus on practicing True Qi. Through the dream, he knew that only after opening up the small circulation, the effects of these skills can be significantly improved.

　　11. Chapter 11 I am a Heavenly Soul Master

　　Back to the topic, at this time many of the children who had been tested were taken back to their seats by their parents, crying and sighing sadly.

　　"Innate eighth-level full soul endowment, innate tenth-level soul power, the heavenly soul is a thin wooden stick of the weapon soul type, and it directly reaches the tenth-level soul disciple stage."

　　The test master exclaimed at this time, and everyone's eyes turned to that direction, because after this test, too many children were found to be without Heavenly Souls.

　　Moreover, there are some people who have good natural souls but poor soul endowment. The higher the soul endowment, the stronger the comprehension, and only in this way can they achieve higher achievements.

　　Soul power can be cultivated. After testing more than half of the people, only a few were born with soul gift above level five. That's why the testing teacher exclaimed that there are very few people in the entire Yue Kingdom who have innate full soul gift and are also instrumental souls. No wonder everyone is so surprised.

　　The whole audience was silent for a while and then started talking again.

　　I saw a familiar figure standing in front of the testing teacher, with light green soul beads glowing on his body, moving up and down around the little girl, and then turned into a thin wooden stick, emitting a light green glow, which circled around the little girl for a while and slowly disappeared. It looked like Yang'er who ate ramen at Shaoyun's house last time, but because he had his back to him, he couldn't be sure. At this time, the familiar figure turned around and passed by Shaoyun with a look of surprise. The two looked at each other and smiled slightly. It was rare to meet someone he liked. At this time, Shaoyun's face became hot and he greeted Yang'er.

　　Seeing Yang Er walking towards a parent, Yang Er's uncle, and being led by his uncle to the enrollment registration office, Shao Yun came back to his senses and said happily, "Junior Sister is here too."

　　Time passed quickly, and dozens of people finished the test soon. Among them, some had good Heavenly Souls, but their Soul Endowment was a bit low. However, as long as they worked hard, some of them could still become excellent Heavenly Soul Masters.

　　"Next one."

　　"Level nine, level nine, innate level nine soul endowment, innate level ten soul power, the heavenly soul is a small vine of the alien soul system."

　　The testing teacher exclaimed again, and then a figure of a cute little boy who was as thin as Shaoyun and wearing blue shorts also flashed with light green soul beads. He changed into a small vine emitting white light and flew around, and then disappeared. The little boy walked towards the enrollment registration office, but he was not accompanied by his parents.

　　Shao Xin was secretly delighted: "Isn't this Qianying? I didn't expect that her soul endowment and innate soul power are so high. It would be great if I could possess a heavenly soul. Even a first-level soul endowment and first-level soul power would be fine."

　　Then my mood hit rock bottom.

　　After several hours of testing, the setting sun was already hanging above the treetops. There had been exclamations and disappointments, but more often there had been the cries of children and the sighs of their parents.

　　Finally it was Yu Shaoyun's turn. Shaoyun consciously placed his right hand on the test ball and said to himself: "Let's leave everything to fate." For a long time, the test ball did not react at all.

　　The testing master looked at Shaoyun in surprise and then sighed and said: "Another one without a heavenly soul. You can go home."

　　Shaoyun was extremely sad and disappointed. "I really don't have a heavenly soul. I'm just a waste." He hung his head and had no expression on his face.

　　"I told you that kid couldn't have a heavenly soul. Go away, stop looking. The tests are all done," said someone else.

　　When the test teacher was about to take the test ball back, the test ball lit up, and Shao Yun felt two invisible forces being sucked into the test ball. He was suppressing his true qi, hoping not to affect the test, but he still couldn't control it. He felt that in addition to the true qi, there was also a stream of air rushing from his body to the test ball, and the test ball was instantly filled with green, green. The strange thing was that a force similar to the true qi continued to rush toward the palm, rushing toward the test ball, and the test ball was sucked into Shao Yun's hand. The green color of the test ball became purer and purer, and some light purple air appeared in the middle, which the teachers had never seen before.

　　"Could it be that the suppression of the true qi just now blocked the outflow of the heavenly soul power?" Shao Yun was ecstatic. I really have a heavenly soul. Am I dreaming?

　　With a bang, the test ball broke.

　　The teacher exclaimed: "Innate tenth-level soul endowment, innate tenth-level soul power. The heavenly soul is a weapon soul-type peach wood bow."

　　"Look, he really has a heavenly soul."

　　"Wow, this kid will be rich in the future" voices came from all around.

　　"I never thought that this old drunkard's son possessed a heavenly soul and was so talented."

　　Everyone looked over with envy, but the teachers didn't understand why there was purple air and the test ball was broken. They had never seen anything like this before.

　　Shao Yun had only one thought in his mind, that is, maybe the true Qi was also injected, and too much was injected, causing the test bead to break.

　　The scene at the end became even more lively, and the college began to distribute toys and gifts to all the children.

　　"Congratulations!" Qianying came over at some point, and because he had just seen everything, a look of joy appeared on his face.

　　"I should thank you. If you hadn't persuaded me to try again, I really wouldn't know that I really possessed a Heavenly Soul." Shao Yun felt like he was dreaming and couldn't believe what he saw.

　　Moreover, he not only possessed a Heavenly Soul, but also an Instrument Soul. His full soul was endowed with soul power. Level ten meant that he had directly entered the realm of a Soul Master, rather than a Soul Disciple. Heavenly Soul Masters were respected by people, and everyone looked at them with envy.

　　"Xiao Yun, you actually possess the Heavenly Soul. This is incredible." Little A Xiang ran over and held Shao Yun's hand with joy, as if she was the one who possessed the Heavenly Soul.

　　"I was afraid that Uncle Hu would scold you, so I didn't dare to ask you to come and watch. I didn't expect that you are such a talented Heavenly Soul Master." Little Ah Xiang was so excited that there were tears in her eyes.

　　"Sister A Xiang, thank you for always taking care of me. When I become a useful Heavenly Soul Master in the future, I will definitely repay you well. Why are you crying?" Shao Yun said with clenched fists.

　　"What? I'm just happy for you." Little Ah Xiang laughed happily, pure and innocent.

　　However, Shaoyun was thinking that when his father knew about it, he didn't know whether he would be happy or would be scolded again.

　　In this world, a realm can only be opened every ten levels. After reaching a certain level, you need to break through the realm barrier to practice and improve your soul power. When it is opened, you will have the opportunity to learn and gain a new heavenly soul skill.

　　What surprised Shao Yun was that there were actually two groups of power in Dantian, one was the inner elixir condensed by the true qi, and the other was the new power that just emerged. Could it be the soul power that the teacher mentioned? This power seemed to exist in various parts of the body, and it was not condensed into an inner elixir like the true qi. Shao Yun did not think about it any more.

　　"Well, Sister A Xiang, I was just trying it out, but I didn't expect that I really have a heavenly soul. Oh, let me introduce you first. This is my new good friend Qianying. Qianying, this is Sister A Xiang," Shao Yun introduced.

　　Sister A Xiang and Qian Ying smiled politely at each other, and the three of them chatted for a while. Someone came over to urge Shao Yun to go and register for school, but Qian Ying said she had something to do and had to leave first, so she said goodbye first. Little A Xiang was also taken home by her parents, but Sister A Xiang's parents were also very happy for Shao Yun.

　　"Xiao Yun, I'm leaving first. Do I really not need to wait for you to go back together?" Xiao A Xiang said.

　　"No need, Sister A Xiang, you guys go back first, I'll be back soon."

　　"Brother Xiaoyun, let's go first." Xiaoyuer happily went down the mountain with his parents, holding a string of candied haws in one hand and a wooden tiger toy in the other.

　　Shaoyun came to the registration office, and the person who handled the registration was Teacher Qin who had brought Shaoyun in.

　　Teacher Qin said with a smile and surprise: "He is a level ten soul master with full soul endowment and a soul weapon system soul master. He is even better than I was back then. Didn't his parents come?"

　　Shao Yun looked at Teacher Qin and felt very kind, but he answered with a confused look on his face: "Teacher Qin, my father is busy at home and has no time to come. How can I apply for admission?"

　　Teacher Qin looked at Shao Yun's clothes. The white fox was sitting on his right shoulder, and there were several patches sewn on his gray cloth clothes.

　　She seemed to sense that Shaoyun's family was very poor, and looked at Shaoyun and said: "Oh, then let me tell you about the regulations of the college first. Our college has a primary stage, elementary school, which is three years. After passing the exam, you will enter the intermediate stage, which is middle school. The annual tuition for the primary stage is twenty taels of silver, excluding accommodation and meals. The accommodation fee is divided into ordinary dormitories, which are for six people, and better four-person rooms, three- or two-person rooms, and high-level dormitories for one person. The prices range from low to high. The ordinary one is five taels of silver a year, twenty taels for four people, fifty taels for two people, and one hundred taels of silver for one person."

　　Shaoyun felt lost after hearing this. His own noodle shop only made a few hundred copper coins a day. In this world, one tael of silver was equal to one thousand copper coins. Shaoyun's family earned an average of more than two hundred copper coins a day, and he bought wine for his father every day. Shaoyun felt his pocket and found that he only had a few dozen copper coins and five taels of silver, which were left by the two guests at noon.

　　Shaoyun said dejectedly: "Teacher, I don't have that much tuition. Can I live at home? I have a lot of things to do at home."

　　Teacher Qin seemed to have seen through his difficulties. With eyes full of wisdom, he looked at Shao Yundao and smiled: "How about this, what's your name? I'll register you first. You can pay the tuition when you come tomorrow. Pay as much as you can first, and pay it later when you earn money. The school does not allow you to live at home, because we have some classes at night, and it is not safe at night. We need to be responsible for our students."

　　After all, he is a disciple with full soul endowment at level ten. It is a happy thing not only for Teacher Qin but also for the whole school. This year, they have accepted three highly qualified disciples, which is rare in the whole school. Moreover, two of them are at level ten, and one is at level nine, which is basically difficult to meet. However, the academy has its own regulations and the money still needs to be paid. Otherwise, if so many students do not pay, it will be difficult for the academy to develop with such a large expenditure cost.

　　There are more than 40 teachers in Hu Yue Soul Academy, among which the dean is a 58th-level Dharma Master-level Great Heavenly Soul Master, and the other teachers are all 30th to 40th-level Heavenly Soul Masters.

　　He is one of the few great soul masters in the entire Sanyue Town.

　　Shaoyun looked at Teacher Qin with tears in his eyes and answered: "Teacher, my name is Yu Shaoyun. Can I pay five taels of silver first and I will pay the tuition later? I really can't live here. I have a father and a noodle shop at home that I need to take care of. But I will definitely not be late and I will finish every class on time."

　　For Shaoyun, he really wants to go to school and he likes this college very much.

　　At this time, the dean Qin Feng came here, looked at his daughter Qin Lan who was still busy and said: "I just heard it, Lan'er, you should admit him. We need to train such a gifted child well. We will pay the unpaid tuition ourselves first, and then he can make up the difference when he has the money. As for whether he should live on campus, we will discuss it after school starts."

　　Shao Yun looked at the dean who had just spoken at the opening ceremony with gratitude. Teacher Qin Lan said in embarrassment: "Dad, our college never allows living off campus, but this way, he will not be very safe."

　　"And with the years of war recently, it's not so peaceful anymore."

　　But Shaoyun didn't want to live in the college because he was worried about his father. Moreover, his father's condition became more serious. He drank every day and his health was getting worse.

　　Dean Qin then said: "Lan'er, although this is a long-standing rule of our college, our Sanyue Town has been relatively safe in recent years. If he insists on living at home, and if it is too late sometimes, let him live in the tower library. There is a room there, and let him clean and tidy up the library every day, which can also be used to pay for accommodation and tuition fees."

　　At this point, Teacher Qin Lan nodded and registered Shao Yun. The purple soul power beads on Teacher Qin's body flashed, a white light flashed, and then an iron plate appeared in her hand, which she handed to Shao Yun.

　　Shao Yun took it with both hands. On the iron plate, there was a Hu Yue Soul Academy logo, and below a tiger-shaped hill, there were a few large characters "Yu Shao Yun" engraved vertically. Below this row of large characters, there was a row of small characters horizontally, Nanyue Hu Yue Soul Academy.

　　Everyone had left and the academy had returned to its peaceful state. It was getting dark, and after Teacher Qin gave some instructions on admission matters, Shao Yun said goodbye to the dean and Teacher Qin.

　　…

　　12. Chapter 12: Subduing the Demon

　　After packing up the noodle stall, Shaoyun placed the cart under a big tree at the side door of the school and did not plan to push it home.

　　I thought that I could make some money by selling noodles in college, which would not only help me earn tuition but also support my livelihood.

　　After covering the noodle cart with a long cloth, Shao Yun gathered all his internal energy and stepped on the Drunken Immortal Moon-gazing Step, quickly heading down the mountain.

　　It was getting late, the last ray of sunlight disappeared from behind the treetops, and white mist was shrouding Hu Yue Mountain, but everything was still so clear in his eyes.

　　When they came to the waterfall they had come from, they looked down from above and saw the lights of the whole town twinkling, like stars in the sky. Many families had turned on their night lights. A large courtyard in the north of the town was brightly lit, and there were cries and flashing figures. It was a pity that he had not yet opened up the Small Circulation of Heaven. Although his heavenly vision and earthly hearing had reached the top level in his previous life, he had not yet practiced at all. However, Shao Yun, who had practiced the Heavenly Master's Talisman, still felt that there was a demonic aura gathering above the courtyard.

　　Suddenly, Shao Yun had a yellow Taoist talisman in his hand, with a big eye drawn on it. Shao Yun raised his hand, gestured a few times and chanted a spell, and the floating yellow talisman actually burned. It was him who used the Heavenly Eye Talisman. The eye with the black pattern on the burning talisman paper emitted a faint white light.

　　Then Shaoyun muttered a few words that he couldn't understand, and then shouted "Open your third eye" towards the courtyard in the distance.

　　At this time, I could only see some smoke and phantoms in the distance. Perhaps my skills were far from enough to see the more advanced monsters.

　　Normally Shao Yun uses the Heavenly Master's Talismans mainly to deal with ordinary enemies, but now he has to use it to deal with monsters. It can be seen that the Heavenly Master's Talismans, which has only been cultivated to the second level, are still not enough.

　　At this time Shao Yun gestured a few times with his hands, and then said to the distance: "Master, please lend me your magic to open my third eye."

　　After saying that, Shao Yun's eyes instantly turned blue, emitting a faint blue light. Looking into the courtyard from afar, he saw several monsters moving around on the rooftops in the distance.

　　Since it was the first time that Shao Yun opened his third eye, his mastery of various aspects was obviously not enough, so he borrowed magic from heaven according to the method in his dream. However, the borrowed magic consumed more of his true energy, and there was a limit to the number of times it could be used.

　　Shaoyun did not feel fear but excitement. It was the first time he discovered a monster and the first time he was able to exorcise the demon just like in his dream.

　　He ran down the town with his feet light and quick skills. When he arrived at the town, there were more people. Shao Yun stopped practicing light and quick skills. After all, he had not yet reached the top level. Otherwise, even if he practiced light and quick skills, ordinary people on the street would not be able to see him with their naked eyes. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart when he could reach the state of the master in his dream, which was ethereal.

　　But now my Qinggong can only barely reach the second level, and I came to the courtyard. There is a big house in front of me. After a closer look, isn't this the residence of the mayor?

　　Many people gathered at the door, watching. They could only hear crying from inside. Shaoyun asked around and learned that the mayor's wife had suddenly fainted. Something had bitten her and she was bleeding. Several servants had also been bitten to death.

　　I heard that the mayor had sent people to invite the local temple's heavenly soul master and doctor, but they hadn't arrived yet. But more people were discussing whether there might be some monsters, and after so many years of peace, how could the monsters come out to cause trouble again?

　　At this time, several people came over with a Heavenly Soul Master. The man was wearing a black robe, had a pair of thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a long mustache. It was said that he was a Heavenly Soul Master from the town's temple.

　　At this time, an old beggar with ragged clothes and messy hair came to the Ruyi Restaurant opposite the courtyard, which is opposite the mayor's house, and asked the owner of the restaurant for wine. Everyone asked the old beggar to stay away to avoid bad luck, and the waiter of the restaurant also came out to tell the old beggar to leave as soon as possible and not to disturb the guests. At this time, the old beggar picked up a pot of daughter's red wine from a table and poured it into his mouth as soon as he opened it.

　　While drinking he said: "It tastes good, it tastes good, I added a lot of water."

　　The waiter and the shopkeeper rushed to grab the wine jug when they saw this, and stretched out their hands to grab the old beggar, but the old beggar leaned back, and the two of them failed to grab the wine jug. When they tried to grab it again, the old beggar seemed to trip over something and fell backwards. Shaoyun felt sad when he saw this, because his father was also an old drunkard, and when he was drunk he looked like a drunkard.

　　The old drunkard almost fell down, but someone supported him. It was Shaoyun. A force pushed the old beggar, and the old beggar grabbed Shaoyun's arm with his right hand, as if to prevent himself from falling.

　　But Shaoyun didn't care and took out copper coins from his pocket and said to the second brother: "Let this old man go. I will pay for the wine. A pot of girl's red wine, ten copper coins should be enough."

　　At this time, the restaurant owner shouted sharply: "Ten, the cheapest price of our girl's red wine is fifty copper coins."

　　"Aren't you obviously trying to rip me off? This is only worth fifty copper coins," Shao Yun said with some surprise and anger.

　　The old beggar looked at Shaoyun with an expressive smile.

　　"Forget it, we've already drunk the wine. I'll give you the money. You guys are such a rip-off." Shao Yun didn't like to look at the shopkeeper's expression, so he threw fifty copper coins directly on the table.

　　He helped the old beggar to sit on a bench nearby. At this time, the old beggar's eyes lit up and he smiled, but no one noticed this moment. He only saw him take his hand off Shaoyun.

　　After paying for the wine, Shao Yun prepared to find a way to enter the courtyard, because after the Heavenly Soul Master entered, there were two more guards at the door, and they would definitely not let anyone in casually. Shao Yun was about to leave and planned to find a chance to enter the backyard. With his current skills, it was still easy to find a way to jump over the two-meter-high wall of the courtyard.

　　At this time, the old beggar shook his empty wine jug and said, "Want to go in and watch the fun?"

　　Shao Yun certainly wouldn't say that he wanted to get rid of the monster, so he nodded.

　　The old beggar's face couldn't be seen clearly because his hair was very messy and covered his entire face. Of course Shaoyun didn't pay any attention to it.

　　The old beggar then said to himself: "The wine is a little light, but it finally calmed the alcohol bug in my stomach, haha."

　　He threw the wine jug and said to Shaoyun: "Kid, as long as you are brave enough, I will take you there."

　　Shaoyun was surprised and asked, "Do you have a solution?"

　　The old beggar nodded and stretched out his right hand to grab Shaoyun's hand. In his eyes, Shaoyun was still a very young child who might just like to watch the fun.

　　But he also felt that this child was different and not simple, because from the strength transmitted by the child when he supported him and when he grabbed the child to test him, he felt that this child was a talented person with natural abilities.

　　The old beggar patted the dirt on his body with his other hand, then gestured lightly a few times, and then a red light flashed on the old beggar's body. Ordinary people might not be able to see it clearly because the speed was too fast, but Shao Yun could see clearly that it was a red soul power bead.

　　I saw a gust of wind blowing, and in an instant my eyes lit up and the scenery around me changed.

　　Shao Yun was shocked. It turned out that the beggar in front of him was at least a Soul Emperor of level 90, and he used the Sky Soul skill of instant teleportation.

　　Although Shaoyun didn't know much about these things yet, he was sure that the beggar in front of him must be an otherworldly master.

　　Shocked and speechless, they had arrived at the backyard of the mayor's house.

　　The black-clothed Heavenly Soul Master whom I had seen before was sitting cross-legged on the ground, holding a black sword in his hand. There were a few lines of blood on his mouth, and the guards around him were already standing guard.

　　The Great Heavenly Soul Master activated his soul power, and a green soul power bead lit up beside him. He was a Heavenly Soul Master who was at least level 20 soul master.

　　The black-clothed Sky Soul Master muttered something, then grabbed a handful of silver powder from his arms and sprinkled it into the sky. In a flash of silver light, four werewolf monsters stood on the roof.

　　Everyone was shocked, and then hid behind the Heavenly Soul Master in panic.

　　Right in front of him stood a three-meter-tall monster with a wolf head and a human body. Its eyes emitted a green and ferocious light. Its face was green and its fangs were fangs. Its mouth was dripping with blood. Its steel teeth and sharp claws were staring at the human below viciously. It was obvious that his cultivation was not low. The wolf leader's eyes were full of vicious murderous intent.

　　Suddenly, the wolf leader roared angrily and slapped the black-clothed Heavenly Soul Master from top to bottom. The Heavenly Soul Master had no time to dodge and was instantly slapped several meters away by the wolf demon, falling against a pillar.

　　Everyone fled...

　　The old beggar shouted, "Monster, don't be so presumptuous."

　　At this time, the people who were fleeing turned around and found the old beggar and Shao Yun.

　　As the old beggar shouted, purple soul power beads flashed on his body, and a huge axe fell from the sky and chopped towards the wolf leader. It was obvious that he used level 40 soul power.

　　The wolf leader had no time to dodge and was hit by the huge axe and fell to the ground.

　　At this time, the old beggar had a small cloth bag in his hand, which was thrown into the air with a flash of light.

　　The small cloth bag emitted a faint glow, and grew bigger and bigger, eventually turning into a Qiankun bag. A black and white cloth bag with Bagua patterns and text on it hovered in the air, and white light shone from the bag's mouth towards the wolf demon.

　　The wolf demon struggled in pain, but was finally sucked into the cloth bag.

　　After collecting the wolf demon leader, the Qiankun bag in the air turned into a small cloth bag and flew into the old beggar's hand. What a beautiful bag. Shaoyun thought of the purple gold demon refining pot given by his master in his dream. It was essentially not much different from this one. It mainly used the Linghu Curse to collect the seriously injured and powerless demon beasts into it and refine them into medicine.

　　It can be seen that this cloth bag is just different in shape, but the function is the same.

　　The little demons immediately ran away after seeing this. The three little demons just jumped once, but stopped in mid-air. They were not meeting ordinary people this time. The beggar old man flashed yellow light again, which showed that he had used the level 50 Heavenly Soul skill again. Three beams of white light turned into sharp swords and fell from the sky, hitting the three monsters. The monsters screamed and turned into powder and disappeared in the air. Everyone was stunned.

　　Everyone seemed to wake up from a dream, and at this time a middle-aged man in smart clothes walked over.

　　His face was full of gratitude. This man was the mayor here. Shaoyun remembered that he had seen him occasionally.

　　Everyone followed and came to pay their respects. The mayor and everyone walked towards Shaoyun, bowed respectfully to the old man and said, "Thank you for your help, Master."

　　At this time, the black-clothed Heavenly Soul Master was already meditating and in a trance, as if he was using his Heavenly Soul skills to heal his wounds.

　　The old beggar didn't say much. He took out a few green pills from the bag used to subdue the wolf demon and handed them to Shaoyun, saying: "As long as they all take these pills, the poison will be cleared up quickly."

　　After he finished speaking, there was a flash of red light and the old beggar disappeared from his sight. Shaoyun wanted to say something more.

　　I only heard a voice from far away: "Seeing that you have the power of heavenly soul, if you want to achieve higher achievements in cultivation, meet at the ruined temple on the top of the Lion Mountain in Zhennan tomorrow night. I will use the Thousand Miles Voice Transmission."

　　This clichéd plot actually happened to Shao Yun.

　　Shaoyun was delighted when he heard this.

　　At this time, everyone gathered around and saw the master leaving, and they all thanked Shaoyun.

　　Everyone thought that Shao Yun was the disciple of the old beggar master and respected him very much. Although he was just a child, everyone no longer looked at him in surprise but with admiration.

　　Shao Yun walked towards the black-clothed Heavenly Soul Master and stuffed the pill into his mouth. Then he and everyone else came to the hall, where they saw a woman in her forties lying on a chair. Next to her was a fat child and two maids in green who were kneeling on the ground crying. The fat child kept shouting, "Mother, wake up, don't leave me."

　　Seeing Shaoyun and his group coming in, she stopped crying.

　　Shaoyun was stunned. Isn't this the first person to take the entrance test at noon today, the fat boy? No wonder he was at the front of the line. It turned out that he was the son of the mayor. Shaoyun handed the pill to the fat boy and asked him to give it to his mother.

　　Sure enough, within a short while, a magical effect appeared. The blood and scars on the child's mother's neck disappeared, and the entire skin began to have blood color.

　　The fat kid immediately turned around and excitedly thanked Shaoyun: "Thank you."

　　Several other injured people also took the pills one after another, but unfortunately two servants were sucked dry of their blood and essence and died. The mayor sighed and ordered that they must be buried with honor. At this time, the mayor's wife had woken up, and the mayor supported her and said, "It was this young man who saved us."

　　The mayor's wife had just woken up from a coma and her breath was very weak, but she still thanked Shaoyun softly. Seeing this, Shaoyun immediately returned the greeting and said, "Madam is still very weak and needs to rest well."

　　The mayor nodded and told the servant to take the lady to the inner room.

　　Let Xiaopang stay and talk to Shaoyun. The fat kid is now the most active one. When he sees his mother getting better, his mood immediately changes and he bursts into laughter. He surrounds Shaoyun and asks him questions curiously.

　　The two men seem to be of similar age, but the fat boy is taller than Shaoyun and appears older.

　　Xiaopang said to Shaoyun: "My name is Ding Youxiong. Because I am fat, everyone calls me Fat Bear. You can also call me Fat Bear or Little Bear."

　　Shao Yun also told his name. The two kids hit it off right away and felt like they had known each other for a long time. Seeing that it was getting late and afraid that his father would worry, Shao Yun said to Fat Bear, "Actually, it was my master who saved everyone. I was just helping out with some errands. I have to go now."

　　Little Bear was envious and wanted to find such a hermit master. Traveling the world of martial arts may be the dream of every child since childhood. They all want to become a respected hero when they grow up. However, it is not easy to become a hero.

　　At this time, the mayor, Lord Ding, asked his servant to bring a box of silver and asked Shaoyun to accept it, but Shaoyun insisted on not accepting it. After all, the money came too easily for him, and catching monsters and sealing monsters was the education and influence he had received in his dreams, and it was also what he had always wanted to do. But in fact, he just came to watch the fun this time and did not help much.

　　After saying goodbye to the Ding family, Shaoyun quickly returned home, only to see his father already lying on the bed sleeping soundly, snoring loudly. There was a pot of wine spilled on the floor in the corner of the bed, indicating that he had drunk a lot of wine. Shaoyun cleaned up the house, changed into clean clothes, and went to bed.

　　13. Main Text - Chapter 13: Heavenly Soul Device

　　The next morning, his father got up early and squatted at the door. He looked a little haggard and looked a lot older. Shaoyun had already prepared breakfast, and his father finished eating without asking about selling ramen at the college yesterday.

　　But Shaoyun had to find an opportunity to tell his father this, and that he had been admitted to the college, and he also planned to sell ramen at school to make a living.

　　After a long silence, my father spoke first: "Yun'er, I heard from the neighbors that you were admitted to the college yesterday."

　　Shaoyun didn't expect that his father would know so soon. He thought that the neighbors must have told his father what happened yesterday. He could only nod reluctantly.

　　The father continued, "Do you really want to go to college?"

　　Shao Yun certainly wanted to do so in his heart, and then nodded again.

　　"What is your soul weapon? Is it a bow?" Yu Hu frowned.

　　"Yeah, yes dad."

　　Yu Hu was shocked and murmured: "I didn't expect that you actually inherited your mother's soul."

　　"What, Dad, you said my mother also has a heavenly soul?" Shao Yun said in surprise.

　　"Well, your mother was originally a celestial soul master, but it's a pity that she had to marry a rough man like me, which made her suffer for the rest of her life." Yu Hu looked worried.

　　"My mother is actually a Heavenly Soul Master. Dad, do you know where my mother is? I miss her so much."

　　At this time, Aunt Li and the uncles and aunts in the neighborhood came to congratulate them. After so many years, among their group of common people, Shao Yun was the first one to possess a heavenly soul, and a full soul with innate full soul power.

　　This incident soon spread like wildfire around. Yu Hu looked a little better in the past few days, but he drank more and more, often going to the bridge over the river to drink alone.

　　Under the peach tree, Xiao Yuer and Shao Yun were lying in Xiao A Xiang's arms. There was green grass everywhere and boats were coming and going in the distance.

　　"Sister A Xiang, do you have any wishes or desires?" Shao Yun looked up at Sister A Xiang and asked innocently.

　　"I hope my family will be rich and live in a big house in the future, and my parents will no longer suffer. I also hope I can meet the Goldfish Hero in the future," little Ah Xiang said from the bottom of her heart.

　　"What about you, Xiaoyun? You are the future of all of us. Now that you have a heavenly soul, what is your wish?"

　　"I hope I can find my mother, my father will stop being drunk, and we will no longer be bullied by bad people." Xiaoyun looked into the distance.

　　"I hope to have piles of candied haws that I can eat every day." Xiao Yuer grinned and expressed his life dream innocently.

　　"What is your little white fox doing?" Sister Xiang asked. Not far away, she saw the little white fox biting something with its mouth under the most lush peach tree.

　　"Xiaobai, come here quickly," Xiaoyun waved his hand and called out. Xiaobai continued to dig something with his mouth. Suddenly, the sky turned pure blue and then a thunderbolt struck. Xiaobai was so scared that he ran towards Shaoyun quickly, biting a shiny object.

　　After a while, Xiaobai came running over with an exquisite vase the size of half a palm in his mouth and threw it to Shaoyun.

　　"Shaoyun, isn't this the small vase you often played with when you were a child?" Little Axiang said.

　　"Oh yes, I remember now. I don't know where the bottle went. I didn't expect it to come down from this tree." Shaoyun held the small vase in his hand and looked at it carefully. He only treated it as a toy when he was a child.

　　After so many years, this vase is still so clean and bright. Xiaoyun wiped the bottle up and down with his clothes. He called it a small vase because it looked very delicate, but it was only the size of Xiaoyun's palm.

　　Little Shaoyun suddenly burst into tears with a few tears on his face. Little Axiang was at a loss: "Shaoyun, why are you crying?"

　　"I miss my mother. I remember she once told me that when I was born I was holding this small vase in my hand. My parents were so scared at the time that they thought I was a freak," Xiao Shaoyun recalled.

　　"Ah, you were born holding this bottle when you were a child. No way, it's so weird." Little A Xiang opened her eyes wide in disbelief.

　　"Hehe, this bottle is so beautiful, but I can't open the lid no matter what I do." Little A Xiang twisted the bottle cap hard.

　　Shaoyun also shook the bottle in his hand, and the sound of water hitting each other came from the bottle: "I think there is just a bottle of water in it."

　　Little Shaoyun was full of curiosity. He circulated the internal energy in his hands and tried to twist the bottle cap, but it didn't move at all.

　　Forget it, Shaoyun stopped trying, put the small bottle in his arms, and continued to lie on the grass to bask in the sun.

　　"Peach blossoms imprint on the setting sun, the spring breeze is dressed in green, Mei Niang is thinking of the distant place, the flowers fall and return again." The three of them fell asleep lying in the grass. In his dream, Shao Yun was practicing sword with his junior sister in the back mountain. He saw a beautiful woman in her twenties standing blankly on a stone in the back mountain with tears on her face, quietly waiting for something.

　　"Junior sister, what are you reading?"

　　"Brother Yun, look, Uncle Master Mei Niang is in a daze again. I am just speaking from my heart. Uncle Master is too infatuated." Lan Ling's lovely big eyes blinked as she looked at Uncle Master Mei Niang's infatuated expression.

　　"Junior sister, tell me about my uncle and what is infatuation?" Shao Yun asked ignorantly.

　　"Hmph, if I don't tell you, you fool don't understand love, just like the last time I waited for you and Master to bring me candy, Mingyue?" The little sister pouted and pinched Shaoyun's face angrily: "Hmph, last time I waited for you for most of the day, but when you came back, you didn't buy any candy, you liar"

　　"Shao Yun, what are you laughing at? It's getting dark, let's go home." Sister Xiang shook Shao Yun's body.

　　Xiao Shaoyun suddenly woke up and rubbed his eyes: "Ah, it's dark."

　　In recent years, South Vietnam has been in chaos, but Sanyue Town has remained relatively peaceful.

　　The next day was the day when the new students of Hu Yuehun Academy started school.

　　Yu Hu didn't say much. He took a bundle from the house and threw it on the table outside. He sighed but smiled and said, "I didn't expect that my son Yu Hu also has a heavenly soul. Since you have been admitted and your heavenly soul has been opened, it means that everything is God's will. Just go. The road is under your feet. Here are your clothes and some silver, which should be enough for your living expenses."

　　"There are some things your mother left for you in there. You must keep them with you. Go ahead, and when you return after completing your studies, I will tell you about your mother's future," Yu Hu said expressionlessly.

　　"Really, Dad." Shaoyun's face was full of surprise.

　　It has been more than four years. I vaguely remember that four years ago when I was only three years old, a few strange uncles came and said they were my mother's relatives and took my mother out. Later, my father also went out for a few days and left me to the care of the servants. After that, when my father came back, he took me away from home and traveled around and finally came to this small town. Thinking about it, Shaoyun couldn't help but shed tears. He longed for his mother to come back.

　　Shaoyun thought of this and said with tears in his eyes: "Dad, I don't live in school, I live at home, and I will come back at night."

　　The father was stunned, then said sternly: "I can take care of myself and the noodle shop. You run back and forth, do you want me to worry about you more?"

　　"You can wait until the college is on holiday before going home. The college always has some holidays during every festival."

　　"Hurry up and take your bags. I'll come to see you when I have time."

　　Shaoyun knew that his father's decision would not be changed, and it was time for him to study hard and then ask his father about his mother's whereabouts after graduation.

　　Picking up the bag, Shaoyun called Xiaobai and reluctantly said goodbye to his father. Before leaving, he said goodbye to Xiao Axiang and Xiaoyuer. However, Xiao Axiang burst into tears, fearing that she would hardly see Shaoyun again in the future.

　　"Sister A Xiang, I will come back to see you often in the future," Shao Yun said with a giggle, but he also felt a little lost in his heart. For so many years, Shao Yun had lived with Sister A Xiang and Xiao Yuer. They were a part of his life, just like his own sisters and brothers. His heart ached and tears welled up.

　　Xiaobai was also very human-like. He jumped onto Shaoyun's shoulder, and the man and the fox set off on their journey. Xiao Axiang held Xiaoyuer's hand and stood at the door, watching Shaoyun go away until his figure disappeared.

　　Shao Yun wiped away his tears. It was the first time he left home. It was the first time he said goodbye to Xiao A Xiang, Xiao Yuer and his father so sadly. He would have to live in the school dormitory often in the future. He must study hard and come back not to disappoint Xiao A Xiang and his father. He walked towards the school without looking back. He was afraid to see his father's eyes and Sister A Xiang's tears. However, his father was standing at the door drinking wine, feeling happy and sighing.

　　Running all the way to the school, Xiaobai was also jumping and calling happily on Shaoyun's shoulder. In the past two years, Xiaobai has grown a little bigger than before. Although he is just an ordinary white fox, he is very human-like and became Shaoyun's close playmate in childhood.

　　When I arrived at the school gate, I saw many students sitting cross-legged in the courtyard and practicing breathing. It seemed that they were practicing inhalation and exhalation, but it also seemed that they were absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth.

　　This time the guards did not stop Shaoyun. One of them led Shaoyun to the main hall because they were very impressed by Shaoyun from the last test.

　　This could be the future great soul master.

　　The guard introduced the school to Shaoyun as they walked: "The buildings on the left are our dormitory buildings. The taller one is where the teachers live, and the other two are where students live. The buildings on the right are where students study. The hall in the middle is where school meetings are held and teachers work. The backyard is where students relax, study and play. The tall tower is the school's library. It has a total of nine floors. The second to fifth floors contain various book collections, monster atlases, geography magazines, etc. The fifth to seventh floors are our Heavenly Soul Skill Book Hall, which teaches textbooks and the like. The eighth and ninth floors are forbidden areas and have been sealed off. I don't know why, but it has been sealed off for hundreds of years and no one can enter. In terms of this knowledge, our teacher Qin Lan is the best. In addition to being the dean's daughter, she is also our library administrator. She knows a lot about astronomy, geography, exotic beasts, and monsters."

　　Shao Yun looked at the guard with admiration. He didn't expect that a guard from the college knew the school so well and knew a lot.

　　Then the guard uncle began to explain: "We used to have two caretakers in this tower. One has retired and returned home, and the other suddenly passed away some time ago." As he was speaking.

　　At this time, the beautiful teacher Qin was leading several students from the main hall. Shao Yun's eyes lit up. Among these students were Yang'er whom he had met before, Fat Bear and Qianying, as well as two taller male and female students.

　　Yang'er and Fat Bear immediately greeted Shaoyun happily.

　　When Teacher Qin saw Shaoyun, he smiled and said kindly: "You are here too, so come together. We will go to see the classroom first and then arrange accommodation."

　　After expressing his thanks to the guards, Shaoyun greeted all the classmates with a smile.

　　Teacher Qin introduced Shao Yun one by one: "These five are our new students this year. Including you, there are a total of six students in your new class."

　　"From now on you are all classmates, and I will be your primary teacher."

　　“…”

　　14. Main Text - Chapter 14 A Letter

　　Today Yang'er wore a purple short dress, which made her look lively, cute and lovable. She had a few braids on her head, one on each side, and two long braids on the back. She wore a golden butterfly ornament on the top of her head, which made her particularly eye-catching and cute. She was looking at Shaoyun with a sweet smile.

　　Fat Bear was wearing a blue shorts and blue shorts with a long red rope tied around his waist, which seemed to suit his personal style. He kept looking at Shaoyun and laughing, wanting to say something but not saying it.

　　Qianying also looked quite cute today, with a thin body, eyes full of intelligence, long hair tied together with a yellow headband, and a gray cloth robe. If there were a pair of Bagua patterns on the front of the clothes, she would definitely look like a little Taoist priest.

　　Shaoyun looked at Qianying, and they both smiled knowingly. Qianying had two dimples when she smiled. He was a very cute little boy. If he was a girl, he would definitely be a beauty when he grew up.

　　The other few people also introduced themselves to each other. The taller boy was called Wang Dalong. He looked very strong and was half a head taller than Shaoyun.

　　There is also a little girl named Zhao Yiyao, who is wearing a red hemline long skirt. Although she is not as cute as Yang'er, she is also pretty and charming.

　　Everyone soon became familiar with each other. Teacher Qin took everyone to visit the classroom and then took everyone to the dormitory.

　　Yang'er lives alone in a luxury dormitory on the second floor of Building No. 3.

　　Wang Dalong, Zhao Yiyao and Fat Bear slept in an ordinary dormitory building. Finally, Qianying and Yu Shaoyun were assigned to live together in the same room on the first floor of the tower.

　　Teacher Qin arranged for a senior student to lead the two to the tower dormitory.

　　After passing through the main hall and arriving at the backyard, I saw a tall tower standing before my eyes.

　　Entering the hall in the tower, we saw two portraits hanging in the hall. A senior student introduced: "The one on the left is the first dean of our college, and the one on the right is the portrait of the dean's wife." Then she pointed to the two sides of the hall and said, "On the walls on both sides are also hung the portraits of the deans and vice-deans of all generations."

　　The enthusiastic senior student patiently introduced the layout of the tower to Shaoyun and Qianying. After that, she handed the key to Shaoyun and went out to do something. This tower had only two rooms on the first floor, one of which was locked, and the other was where Shaoyun and Qianying lived.

　　After opening the door, I saw that the room was quite spacious. There was a wooden bed on each wall. There was some dust on the windowsill. There was a long table under the balcony with a few antiques on it. They looked old, but very ordinary.

　　It may have been left behind by our ancestors.

　　Shao Yun thought that Qianying might not have paid all the tuition fees because her family was poor. Although we robbed corrupt officials and bullies, we distributed all the money we got to the poor people.

　　The two of them began to clean the room busily. Shaoyun asked, "Brother Ying, you also don't have money to pay tuition?"

　　Qianying nodded and asked, "What about you?"

　　Then the two began to chat. It turned out that Qianying was an orphan with no family. He was adopted since he was young, but he was treated very badly. Now he ran away by himself and came all the way here. Unexpectedly, by chance, he opened his Heavenly Soul and learned some simple Heavenly Soul techniques. Then he hoped to find a good Heavenly Soul Academy to study and grow well here.

　　Shao Yun's nose felt sore when he heard this. He still had a father and a mother. Although he didn't know where his mother was now, he was still a hundred times happier than Qian Ying.

　　Shao Yun said sympathetically and righteously: "Brother Ying, I will be your brother from now on. I will protect you and take care of you. Let's travel the world together and carry forward the spirit of our Legion of Light."

　　Qianying was so moved that she shed tears. Xiaobai seemed to understand human nature and barked a few times, then jumped into Qianying's arms.

　　Qianying believed that these were Shaoyun's words from the bottom of his heart.

　　For Shao Yun, a sense of justice radiated from his heart, and he said seriously: "In the future, we will study together, earn tuition together, and work hard together. In the future, we will be good brothers."

　　Qianying nodded and looked at Shaoyun with tears on her face.

　　Shao Yun took out a handkerchief from his bosom and held it out to help Qian Ying wipe away her tears: "Men don't cry easily. You must be strong in the future. You still have me."

　　Qianying was moved.

　　“…”

　　Shaoyun remembered the package his father gave him, and opened it gently while sitting on the bed with a heavy heart.

　　Qianying and Xiaobai also watched nervously.

　　There were some small change and some clothes in the bag. In the middle of the bottom clothes was a jade pendant with a phoenix coiled on the jade, which looked extremely delicate. There was a letter under the jade pendant, and Shaoyun nervously opened the letter.

　　It only said: "Dear Yun'er, when you see this letter, perhaps your mother is no longer by your side. I thought about it for a long time and still wrote this letter because I have been worried, worried that one day I will leave you. Mother only hopes that you grow up happily and be an obedient child. The only thing in my heart is you. When I think that if I can't see you again one day, I really don't know if I have the courage to live. If one day you can't see me again, please don't come to me. I hope you grow up well and take good care of your father. This jade pendant is a family heirloom left to you by your grandmother. I have worn it since I was a child. Today I put it here with the letter, and I hope that when you see the jade pendant in the future, it will be like seeing your mother... your loving mother."

　　At this time, Shaoyun was in tears and extremely sad. He kept calling "Mom". Qianying was also deeply moved and burst into tears. The two of them fell asleep while crying. However, Shaoyun kept thinking in his heart: Mom, no matter where you are, as long as you are still alive, I will find you one day.

　　Shaoyun and Qianying then worked busy for a long time and cleaned the room very well. At this time, Xiaopang, Yanger, Yiyao and Dalong came here together, talking and laughing. Everyone turned around curiously and looked around. Finally, they sat on Shaoyun's bed together. They chatted happily, played around, and shared their own funny stories in the past, making everyone laugh.

　　Fat Bear, in particular, revealed his own scandal: "Once, while the housekeeper was out, I and my distant cousin secretly prepared to kill a chicken for barbecue. We were studying how to roast it and shaved the chicken first. Just then, my father and the housekeeper came back. The two buried the chicken in the ash pile on the stove, trying to pretend that nothing had happened. As a result, the shaved chicken ran out of the ash pile."

　　They made everyone laugh. They are really a group of innocent kids.

　　Among them, the one who is a few months older is Dalong, followed by Yiyao and Fat Bear. It is such a coincidence that Shaoyun and Longyang were born on the same day of the same month of the same year. Qianying is the youngest.

　　Everyone was active for a while, and then a teacher came and took everyone to the classroom, where Teacher Qin was standing on the podium.

　　There was a long table in front of the stage, with six big watermelons on the table. The children immediately thought, does the teacher want to treat us to watermelons?

　　When Fat Bear saw the watermelon, he opened his mouth wide and said with a big smile: "Wow, what a big watermelon. It must be delicious. Thank you, teacher."

　　Everyone looked at Fat Bear, and saw that his eyes were shining and saliva was about to flow from his mouth.

　　Teacher Qin said seriously, "Listen, I am going to give you the first lesson today, Retracting and Releasing the Heavenly Soul. Watermelon is a teaching tool, not for eating. Everyone, listen carefully first."

　　Fat Bear was still staring at Watermelon, while everyone else came to their senses and sat in the seats designated by the teacher, listening to the teacher carefully. Dalong made a funny gesture to Fat Neng, making everyone laugh secretly.

　　Teacher Qin told everyone: "As a Heavenly Soul Master, all our power comes from our own Heavenly Soul, which is divided into Tool Soul, Beast Soul, and Alien Soul. Yang'er's Heavenly Soul is a Tool Soul, Xiaopang's is a Beast Soul, and Qianying's is an Alien Soul. Although they are Heavenly Souls of different systems, the cultivation of soul power is the same. The cultivation of soul power is actually the cultivation of the power of the body's soul. The soul is in every part of the body and is invisible. Only by properly controlling the power of the soul can it condense into a bead, that is, the soul power bead can begin to transform into our own Heavenly Soul.

　　However, soul skills are divided into innate soul skills and acquired soul skills. For example, Yang'er's heavenly soul is a thin wooden stick of the weapon soul system. Because it is condensed innately, no one knows what kind of artifact this wooden stick will evolve into. Maybe it will become a magic wand in the future, or it may always be a wooden stick. This requires everyone to practice their soul power. When your soul power condenses to a certain strength, your heavenly soul will enter a strengthened state. You can break through the barriers and ascend to a new realm by absorbing the soul pills of fierce beasts. When breaking through, there is a certain chance of comprehending the skills possessed by the corresponding fierce beasts, and there is also a chance of comprehending a brand new skill yourself. We call these "innate soul skills."

　　"I'll show you the toys I brought tonight. Many of them I carved myself," Fat Bear was whispering to Yi Yao.

　　"Little Fatty, if you whisper again, you will be punished by standing in the corner." Teacher Qin looked at the Fat Bear who was whispering seriously.

　　"Oh, teacher, I understand," said Fat Bear with a grin.

　　Yang'er pouted and looked at Shaoyun and said softly: "Look at this little fat boy, he is still mumbling after saying it so many times."

　　Shao Yun smiled knowingly and put his hand in front of his mouth and whispered softly.

　　Teacher Qin went on to say, "Xiaopang, tell me what innate soul skills are. Yiyao, tell me what categories the innate soul is divided into."

　　Fat Bear blushed and shook his head in confusion, and answered nonsense, "Innate soul skills are skills that are born with us."

　　"You're wrong. I told you not to listen carefully. You will be punished if you answer wrongly next time. Qianying, you make up the answer," Teacher Qin said sternly.

　　Qianying stood up and said: "Innate soul skills are the skills that the Heavenly Soul comprehends when the Heavenly Soul Power breaks through the realm. You can also say that they are the skills that the soul power beads comprehend and learn. Teacher, am I right?"

　　"Well, you are really smart and answered very well. The Heavenly Soul can be called the Soul Power Pearl. No matter it is an alien soul, a beast soul or an instrument soul, the form they finally transform into is condensed into a Soul Power Pearl through the power of the soul. Only when the Soul Power Pearl appears can soul skills be used," said Teacher Qin with a smile.

　　"Yiyao, you tell me how many systems the Heavenly Soul is divided into and what are the differences between them."

　　Yi Yao stood up with her cheeks flushed: "Teacher, the Heavenly Soul is divided into the Beast Soul, Tool Soul, and Alien Soul. The Beast Soul can summon and transform into strange beasts, and if you practice well, you may be able to evolve into a divine beast. The Tool Soul condenses into weapons, which can become divine tools if you continue to strengthen them. The Alien Soul condenses into the forms of nature such as trees, flowers, and plants, and when it reaches a certain level, it can be earth-shattering."

　　"Okay, your answer is good, sit down," Teacher Qin smiled.

　　"Acquired soul skills refer to the soul techniques we learn additionally, which use the soul power in our bodies to unleash their power, and each has its own strengths," Teacher Qin continued to explain.

　　"Now you all understand, the most important thing is the Heavenly Soul Power. Only strong soul power can exert the strongest attack power. I will teach you to learn Heavenly Soul Power in the next class..."

　　15. Chapter 15: Summoning the Heavenly Soul

　　(New book on the shelf, updated twice a day, please bookmark and recommend! Just click the mouse! Thank you)

　　Everyone was listening attentively, except Fat Bear, who was shaking his head as if he had mastered it completely.

　　Teacher Qin smiled and said: "The strength of your Heavenly Soul Force determines the power of your Heavenly Soul skills. In the three years of elementary school, we will guide you to learn the basic method of drawing Qi back to the body, absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, and enhance your own soul power. In middle school, we will let you practice the advanced method of drawing Qi back to the body to enhance the advanced soul power. Of course, many sects may have different mental methods from our academy, but the final result is the same with the goal of practicing soul power. The first step we are talking about today is to control your soul power at will to condense your Heavenly Soul Device."

　　Only Shaoyun understood it best, because Shaoyun had been practicing the martial arts taught by his master in the dream. The only difference was that in the dream, what he practiced through true qi was the inner elixir, while in the real world, it was the practice of soul power. Could the soul power also be condensed into a tangible form?

　　Shao Yun asked: "Teacher, is there any way to quickly cultivate soul power?"

　　Teacher Qin smiled and said, "Yes, the soul power cultivation method we are learning now is the one that has been passed down in our academy for 500 years. It has been revised and strengthened by successive deans. It is considered a good soul power cultivation method. However, if we can get some rare books of soul methods from the upper sects, then the cultivation speed will be much faster. However, they will not pass it on easily, and if we do not have a good foundation, it may lead to the reversal of the heavenly soul power and the disappearance of the heavenly soul forever. Therefore, we must proceed step by step to lay a solid foundation."

　　"Also, please remember that the best time to practice is in the morning and evening to practice the art of drawing Qi back to the body and absorb the spiritual energy from the sky to strengthen your soul power. Only when your soul consciousness is stronger can you detect the enemy's strength and be on guard against danger at all times."

　　"Oh, there is such ability, no wonder the Heavenly Soul Master is a magical profession," Dalong exclaimed.

　　Everyone raised their own questions, and Teacher Qin patiently explained them one by one. Finally, Teacher Qin began to let everyone recite the formula for guiding the qi back to the body, and told everyone that the recent course was to cultivate basic soul power and learn to guide the qi back to the body.

　　"Everyone, open the book of the Dharma in your hands and spend a quarter of an hour memorizing the contents. I will check on you later," Teacher Qin said seriously.

　　"The energy of heaven is exhaled into the mountains and rivers, and returns to the sea of ​​​​heart... The waves are as big as the tide, and return to the empty source..." Everyone recited carefully.

　　"Teacher, I don't quite understand these mental formulas," Fat Bear asked puzzledly.

　　"Teacher, we don't quite understand either." Yang'er looked at Teacher Qin with wide eyes, and the others nodded.

　　"Well, it's okay that you don't understand. You have already memorized the formula."

　　"Okay, I've memorized it," everyone nodded.

　　"Okay, Yang'er, recite the whole thing to the teacher from beginning to end." Teacher Qin called on Long Yang to come out and recite.

　　"Good teacher, the energy of heaven's light is exhaled into the mountains and rivers, and returns to the sea of ​​​​the heart. It rises from the top of the head and disperses in the heart... The current is like a wave, circling back and forth to the empty source... The wind whistles in the forests in the mountains and fields, and breaks the heavy house with the mysterious breath."

　　"That's right, Yang'er, you memorized it word for word. Your memory speed is much better than ours in the past. Okay, then start practicing your mental method."

　　Under the guidance of Teacher Qin, everyone started to meditate seriously and practiced the mind method. Shao Yun closed his eyes and used his mind to explore the soul power in his body. He saw some green and rare airflows distributed all over the body. Shao Yun used his mind to explore the source of these airflows step by step. Deep in the body and close to the inner elixir, he vaguely felt a tiny green cloud of airflows starting to increase. These rare airflows kept flying to various parts of the body, just like the regular flow of human blood. Shao Yun tried to control the gathering of these green soul powers.

　　After a while, a few beads of sweat appeared on Shao Yun's forehead, and then a light green Jiang Guang rolled up a green soul bead and broke out of his body, floating outside Shao Yun's body. Shao Yun opened his eyes and looked at the soul bead spinning and floating on his body. As soon as the soul bead came out, he felt as if his body was suddenly spiritual, and he became refreshed and could sense all the breath around him.

　　Then Long Yang and Qian Ying's green soul power beads also broke out of their bodies. After a moment, the white soul power beads of others also broke out of their bodies, illuminating the entire room.

　　Teacher Qin had a smile on his nervous face, and everyone looked at each other, feeling the magical consciousness brought by the soul power bead.

　　"Okay, all of you put away your soul power beads. Shaoyun, go first and summon your heavenly soul weapon from the soul power bead. The others can take back their soul power beads first," Teacher Qin said, looking at Shaoyun.

　　"Yeah," Shaoyun nodded and began to concentrate.

　　Half a cup of tea passed, and everyone stared at Shaoyun nervously. There were a few drops of sweat on Shaoyun's forehead, but there seemed to be no progress.

　　Suddenly, a green light flew out from the soul power bead, and a smile appeared on Teacher Qin's nervous face. Everyone also felt that Shao Yun was about to succeed.

　　Then a large amount of green light poured out from the soul power bead. The green light floated in front of Shaoyun and began to form a wooden bow. The bow became clearer and clearer. Then a trace of soul power gathered from both ends of the bow to the middle to form a line, completing the transformation of the bowstring. Shaoyun moved his mind and the wooden bow flew into his hand.

　　Shao Yun looked at the mahogany bow in his hand, his face full of joy. This was completely different from his Qi training, but it gave him an inexplicable state that made him feel extremely comfortable. Qi was just a kind of power, but soul power could be condensed into soul power beads, and a heavenly soul weapon could be created from the soul power beads. This heavenly soul weapon was like a part of the body, able to sense the surrounding breath.

　　"Teacher, besides being able to condense into a bow, can I condense into weapons of other shapes?" Shao Yun asked.

　　"No, the Heavenly Soul Weapon is your natal soul weapon. You cannot condense other weapons. Even if you conjure them up, they will have no attack power. The Heavenly Soul Weapons can only be strengthened and upgraded. What kind of weapons or artifacts they will be upgraded to in the future depends on your future luck."

　　At this time, Yang'er came over and gently wiped the sweat off Shaoyun's forehead. Shaoyun suddenly felt his heart beating faster and his face burning, and he couldn't help but look at Yang'er: "Junior sister."

　　At this time Fat Bear laughed: "Hey Hei, Sister Yiyao, please help me wipe the sweat off my face. You see, there is a lot of sweat on my face."

　　Yi Yao who was standing by pouted and said angrily: "Fatty, stop being so conceited."

　　Dalong came over, grabbed his robe and smeared it on Fat Bear's face: "I'm the best. You treat me tonight and I'll rub it for you."

　　Fat Bear immediately dodged when he saw this, but still smiled gratefully: "Dalong is still a very brotherly man."

　　Teacher Qin then said seriously: "Stop joking, Shaoyun, now you use the longbow to split the watermelon."

　　How to split a watermelon with a bow? Everyone was worried about Shaoyun.

　　Shao Yun was holding a longbow in his hand, pulling the bowstring with his right hand. He was excited, but this was the first time he used the Heavenly Soul Weapon, but he couldn't pull it. He looked at Teacher Qin in surprise: "Teacher, why can't I pull it open? And without an arrow, how can I break the watermelon?"

　　Teacher Qin smiled and said, "Well, try to channel the soul power into your right hand and try pulling it again."

　　Under the guidance of his teacher, Shao Yun injected soul power into his right hand. He saw a green light flying out of the soul power bead in Shao Yun's right hand. He suddenly felt the power in his right hand doubled. With a look of joy on his face, he pulled the longbow hard. At this time, a voice came from the peach wood bow: "Peach wood bow, weighs ten kilograms. It requires soul power of level five or above to pull the bowstring. You can choose peach wood arrows or soul power to shoot."

　　What is soul power launch? If you use arrows, at most the arrows can pierce a watermelon, which doesn't meet the requirements, Shao Yun thought and then chose soul power launch.

　　I saw the green light on my right hand wrapped around the entire bowstring. Shaoyun pulled the bowstring to its full extent and shot at the watermelon. There was a slight whistling sound, and a crescent-shaped scimitar light shot out from the bowstring and chopped towards the watermelon.

　　With a "bang", the scimitar not only smoothly cut the watermelon but also scratched the table with the remaining force.

　　"How amazing!" Qianying and everyone else exclaimed. Shaoyun's face was full of surprise. It was really magical.

　　Teacher Qin said coldly: "Don't be proud. This little soul power will have no effect on a Heavenly Soul Master of the higher level. You see you are smiling all the time. You go first. If you fail, you will be punished in the evening." Teacher Qin pointed at Fat Bear.

　　Fat Bear immediately stopped laughing and stuck out his tongue. He didn't expect Teacher Qin to be so strict sometimes.

　　Fat Bear was sweating profusely, and after a stick of incense, he still couldn't summon the soul power bead. Finally, Teacher Qin explained the method of practicing the exercises again. A white light flashed, and finally a white soul power bead broke out of the body. Then a little wild boar flew out of the soul power, and slowly grew bigger. Its fat body looked like a piglet that had just been born, and it was still panting, as if it had been locked up for a long time. It crawled on the ground, and then seemed to rush towards the watermelon that Shaoyun had split, and swallowed a large piece in one gulp.

　　Everyone laughed out loud, Teacher Qin and Yang'er also laughed, everyone's smile was so bright.

　　Then Teacher Qin instructed Fat Bear to control his emotions by concentrating his mind and spirit. The reason why the pig went to eat the watermelon was because Fat Bear must have been thinking about eating watermelon, and what the teacher wanted was for Fat Bear to use the wild boar's tusks to pierce the designated watermelon.

　　After repeated instruction from the teacher, Fat Bear finally completed the task, but when the little pig came back, he still had a piece of watermelon rind in his mouth.

　　Yiyao and Qianying were still laughing, and Shaoyun was also laughing in his heart.

　　The third person to appear is Yang'er.

　　Long Yang summoned her thin wooden stick and completed the task relatively easily, smashing the designated watermelon into pieces, but the little pink face was panting.

　　The fourth one to appear was Qianying, who summoned a green vine.

　　The vines flew out, first circling around the body and then flying away, tightly binding the watermelon, shrinking tighter and tighter, until the watermelon was crushed to pieces.

　　No one expected this vine to be so powerful. Qianying completed the task very smoothly. She looked at Shaoyun happily and walked back with a smile.

　　The fifth person to appear was Yi Yao. She summoned a moon-shaped iron ring, which emitted a faint white light and gently rotated around her body up and down, looking extremely beautiful.

　　Yi Yao flicked her right hand forward, and the iron ring drew an arc and flew out, breaking the watermelon.

　　The last one to appear was the big dragon, which was indeed not simple.

　　He leaped up with a wooden axe in his hand and chopped the watermelon into two halves with one move.

　　Time passed quickly and it was almost dark.

　　Under the teacher's guidance, everyone has mastered the control of the Heavenly Soul Device.

　　16. Chapter 16: Become a Disciple

　　(New book on the shelf, updated twice a day, please bookmark and recommend! Just click the mouse! Thank you)

　　After the six people finished their studies, they came to the cafeteria behind the teaching building together. After asking, they found out that the prices were not cheap. This was the most embarrassing time for Qianying and Shaoyun because they were short of money.

　　But this time he didn't spend his own money. Yang Er smiled and took out a few pieces of silver from his pocket and threw them to the waiter, saying, "What do you want to eat? I'll treat you."

　　Each person ordered a meal and sat down at a table at the edge. At this time, an older student came over.

　　He had been staring at Long Yang and Yi Yao, and it was obvious that he was walking towards them with bad intentions.

　　He just passed by Long Yang and pretended to fall, then fell on Yang'er. Several senior students behind him also laughed.

　　If Shaoyun and Fat Bear were angry at this time, Yang'er would pour the whole bowl of rice on this scoundrel in anger.

　　Suddenly many people gathered around.

　　The scoundrel stood up angrily and summoned his soul weapon angrily. Green light flashed and an iron hammer whizzed out.

　　Several older students who were in the back shouted with a smile: "Boss, come on, let's teach them a lesson."

　　The rogue seemed to have never suffered such a great humiliation before, and he didn't care about the school rules.

　　The controlled hammer suddenly smashed towards Yang'er, and everyone screamed.

　　At this time, the hammer stopped in mid-air. It turned out that it was tied tightly by a long vine. Then a wild boar rushed towards the rogue and bit his pants.

　　At this time, a figure with a longbow pointed directly at the rogue's face, and the wild boar rushed forward, causing the opponent to scream in pain.

　　No one laughed out loud at this time.

　　Shao Yun said angrily: "Don't think we freshmen are easy to bully. If you dare to do this again next time, we will not give up easily."

　　Because they saw that the soul beads of these young children were green, which obviously exceeded level ten. It’s just that their heavenly souls may not have been upgraded, so they are all relatively low-level and do not have much lethality.

　　At this time, some teachers came over after hearing the noise and learned the truth. The scoundrel was scolded. A teacher with a black face scolded him: "Zhu Tianyu, don't you want to go to middle school anymore? You make trouble all day long."

　　At this time, Long Yang started crying out of grievance. Everyone took back their Heavenly Soul Weapons and comforted Yang'er together.

　　Dalong was also very angry and took back the axe. Fortunately, he didn't have time to chop it down, because Shaoyun blocked his body when he rushed over, otherwise the other party would have had a few more scars on his body.

　　No one was in the mood to eat, and they all returned to Shaoyun's dormitory. After a while, all they could hear was gurgling sounds.

　　Fat Bear and Dalong touched their stomachs, and Shaoyun said: "I'll make ramen for everyone."

　　Long Yang and everyone else looked at Shao Yun with wide eyes, and only Long Yang nodded happily immediately.

　　Fat Bear asked: "You can make ramen...then we will have delicious food," and he touched his belly with a smile.

　　Dalong's face was full of joy but soon became heavy and he smiled bitterly: "Even if Xiaoyun can do it, she doesn't have the tools and materials."

　　Shao Yun smiled and said: "Hey, just wait for me, Dalong, Fat Bear, follow me."

　　Dalong and Fat Bear were delighted when they heard this and thought they would get food if they followed them, so they happily ran out.

　　Arriving under the tree at the door, Shaoyun called Dalong and Fat Bear for help. They dismantled the noodle cart and took it into the alley near the tower and then reassembled it.

　　Shaoyun quickly made the flour and ramen noodles, Fat Bear rushed to help, Dalong lit the fire, and soon several bowls of noodles were ready, but there was one extra bowl.

　　Fat Bear was a little puzzled, then he smiled and said: "Xiao Yun is so good, he made two bowls for me because he was afraid that I would be hungry."

　　Shao Yun smiled and said: "Don't be so conceited, let them in and eat, I'll pack this bowl."

　　Everyone who ate the ramen made by Shaoyun exclaimed that it was delicious. The ones who ate the fastest were Fat Bear and Dalong. They drank it all in one breath in no time.

　　It was getting late, and everyone went back to their dormitories after eating.

　　Shao Yun remembered what the old beggar said yesterday and prepared to go alone, but Qian Ying was not asleep either.

　　Qianying seemed to see through Shaoyun's thoughts and said, "Brother Yun, are you going out?"

　　Shao Yun thought, yes, Qianying is my younger brother now, so why not take him to see the old beggar together? At worst, I can buy a few jugs of good wine at the foot of the mountain later.

　　Shaoyun no longer concealed the matter and asked Qianying to go on the journey together. Qianying was extremely happy to hear that and helped Shaoyun carry the packaged ramen.

　　When he arrived at the side door, the main gate was closed and there was no one around, so he had to climb over the wall. The three-meter-high wall was nothing in his eyes. Shao Yun tapped his right foot lightly and jumped over the wall easily. Qianying's soul power bead flashed and also easily jumped over the wall.

　　The two of them jumped off the wall easily and ran down the mountain.

　　The two came to the town, Shaoyun bought a pot of wine, and passed by his own noodle shop. He heard a few coughs from the house. He couldn't go back now. He had to finish his studies before he could see his father. The lights were turned on in sister A Xiang's house next door. Shaoyun practiced his energy and listened quietly. Xiaoyuer was crying in the house. Sister A Xiang was angry: "Brother, if you make trouble again, I won't take you to play with Xiaoyun next time. Xiaoyun is not at home recently, and we are so bored."

　　"Then I won't cry anymore. Take me up the mountain to find Brother Xiaoyun tomorrow."

　　Shao Yun felt sad, fearing that he would hardly have the chance to go fishing with Xiao Yuer and Sister A Xiang again in the future, so he had to practice hard now.

　　Not daring to listen any further, fearing that his feet would lose control, Shaoyun then ran towards the Lion Mountain with Qianying. Lion Mountain looked steeper than Tiger Mountain. The most difficult part was that the road was winding and overgrown with weeds, unlike the broad avenue on Tiger Mountain. Shaoyun gathered his true energy and ran up the mountain with Qianying one after the other.

　　A crescent moon hangs on the treetops. It is not round but very bright.

　　When we reached the halfway point of the mountain, still quite a distance from the top, we heard the howling of wolves not far away. Although the moon was bright, it could not penetrate the dense forest, nor dispel the cold breath emanating from the dense forest.

　　Shao Yun gathered all his inner energy and looked into the distance, and found that the two had come to a small peak on the Lion Mountain. There were dangerous rocks everywhere, and the road that few people walked on was now overgrown with weeds.

　　Not far away, there were a few green lights getting closer and closer. Shao Yun gathered his true energy and looked from afar. He saw a group of black shadows surrounding this side. They were a group of wild wolves. Worried that Qianying would be scared, Shao Yun found a branch and quickly made a torch. The fire illuminated the surroundings, and he saw more than a dozen black wild wolves with their bloody mouths wide open, fangs bared, staring hungrily at the food in front of them.

　　The wolves were approaching step by step. Shao Yun was worried about Qian Ying. It was not too difficult for him to get rid of these wild wolves by himself with his lightness skills. Suddenly, two ferocious wolves pounced on them.

　　Shao Yun waved his right hand, took the sword in his sleeve, moved close to a wild wolf and stabbed it, killing it.

　　The other wolf that pounced on Qianying was also tied up by the vines summoned by Qianying and thrown out. The two of them faced a group of ferocious wild wolves around them with their backs to back.

　　Shao Yun's light green soul power bead broke out of his body and light turned into a longbow. He held the long arrow in his hand and shot it at a wild wolf. The wild wolf dodged it easily by moving to the right. Shao Yun was stunned for a moment, thinking that his speed was too slow. Then he shot three arrows in succession, and finally one of the arrows hit the left eye of a wolf.

　　During the battle, both men were sweating profusely. This was much more difficult than dealing with ordinary people, as they were both little wolf monsters that were hundreds of years old.

　　The screams of the wolves attracted the attention of more evil wolves. The wolves seemed to gather more and more. Suddenly, a three-meter-tall wolf demon appeared in the wolf pack. It had a green face and fangs, and was covered with long brown hair. Its eyes were green and shiny, and emitted a dark green light. It was very similar to the demon leader seen in the mayor's house before. It can be seen that this wolf demon is also the leader of this group of evil wolves, and his cultivation has been at least five hundred years.

　　Suddenly the fierce monster disappeared, and Shao Yun knew something was wrong, because he knew that this kind of wolf was born with the ability to become invisible and ordinary people could not see it.

　　Shao Yun reached into his arms with his left hand and quickly threw out a yellow paper talisman. In the yellow light, a huge wolf demon pounced towards him with a whirlwind.

　　The sharp claws were forty centimeters long, dragging a white shadow as they quickly slapped towards Shaoyun.

　　At this moment, Qianying's vines wrapped around the wolf's front paws. The tall wolf demon saw the vines coming and swept them across with its sharp left claw. The vines were instantly cut off by the force of the sweep.

　　The wolf demon did not stop, and continued to sweep its right claw towards Shaoyun's head, carrying an evil breath and a bad smell.

　　Shao Yun quickly threw away the sleeping talisman, but it was shattered by a claw of the wolf demon who was prepared.

　　He used his soul power to activate the peach wood bow to shoot several arrows in succession, but no matter whether it was the arrows condensed by soul power or the half-moon scimitars of soul power that were ejected, they were knocked away when they hit the wolf demon, and his soul power was consumed very quickly.

　　At this critical moment, suddenly a wave of energy came over. Looking up, I saw a fifty-year-old man standing on a huge black eagle floating in the air under the vast moon. He raised his right hand, and a long sword with a shadow pierced directly into the body of the wolf demon. The wolf fell to the ground with a snap after being hit.

　　The wolf was struggling in pain on the ground, and was not yet dead. The old man flew over and landed in front of Shaoyun and said, "Hurry up and shoot the wolf monster to death with the bow in your hand, and absorb its soul pill."

　　The person who came was the master Shaoyun was looking for. Shaoyun was delighted. He saw that the old man had a towering crown on his head, a gray robe, and long fluttering beard. The moonlight was shining behind him. He looked like a god from heaven. Almost half of his flowing long hair was mixed with white hair.

　　The figure of the old man with a long beard flashed and came in front of Shaoyun.

　　Shao Yun followed the instruction and gathered all his soul power to shoot an arrow at the weakest point of the wolf monster's defense. The wolf monster, whose life was hanging by a thread, screamed and was killed by Shao Yun's arrow. It lay dead on the ground, and a green soul pill flew out of the wolf monster's body.

　　The wolf demon was dead, and the little wolves fled.

　　The demon's soul pills are green if they are hundreds of years old, purple if they are thousands of years old, yellow if they are tens of thousands of years old, black if they are over a hundred thousand years old, and red if they are a million years old. As for this green soul pill, it means it is only a few hundred years old.

　　Shao Yun immediately sat down on the ground, closed his eyes, and absorbed the soul pill. The soul pill of the monster beast can strengthen one's own soul power and can help people break through the realm and reach a higher soul realm.

　　The green soul power bead on Shao Yun's body sucked back the wooden bow, then flew up and floated above Shao Yun's head, emitting an even stronger light.

　　After a while, the soul pill floating in the air above the wolf demon was sucked over by the beam of light above Shao Yun's head, and finally the soul pill disappeared in the light of the soul power bead. At this time, the color of the soul power bead was brighter and greener, purer than before, and the light it emitted was more dazzling.

　　At this time, many beads of sweat appeared on Shaoyun's face, and Qianying looked at Shaoyun anxiously.

　　The old man sent a message to Qianying to indicate that she should be calm and not anxious, so as not to affect Shaoyun's absorption of the soul pill. Only then did Qianying's expression relax again.

　　But the soul power bead above Shaoyun's head suddenly expanded with light like an explosion, and a green longbow flew out from the middle.

　　It was bigger and thicker than the previous wooden bow. The longbow was pure green, as if it was made of green pure steel. The light green bow body and the flowing light on the string were dazzling, emitting a strong green and white light.

　　What a beautiful emerald and diamond bow made of emerald and diamond.

　　The old man's voice came to Shaoyun's ears: "Concentrate your mind and spirit, focus your thoughts, and continue to guide the power brought by the soul pill."

　　Shao Yun moved his soul power to the top of his head, drawing in the airflow coming from the soul power bead. He felt his whole body getting hot, and an external force broke through from the top of his head. He felt a picture flying into his mind.

　　Qianying had been looking at Shaoyun nervously, and suddenly a light emanated from Shaoyun's whole body.

　　Then Shao Yun opened his eyes and jumped up, finally breaking through the bottleneck. His soul power seemed to have increased a lot and reached the fourteenth level.

　　The old man smiled and said: "Okay, what skills have you learned?"

　　Shao Yun said gratefully: "A picture just popped into my mind, and I have understood the technique of multiple arrow combos."

　　When Qianying saw that Shaoyun was fine, her nervousness turned into happiness, and then she said in surprise: "Brother Yun, you have learned the combo technique, that's great."

　　Shaoyun walked over, pulled Qianying over, bowed to the old man and said: "Master, please accept us as your disciples."

　　The soul power beads on the old man's body flashed with light beams, and an invisible force pushed over, preventing Shaoyun and Qianying from prostrating themselves on the ground. They heard: "I have been a loner, enjoying the world of martial arts. I originally wanted to teach you a few tricks to pay for the wine money I owed you. Since you and I are destined to be together and you are talented, I will make an exception and accept you as my disciples."

　　Upon seeing this, Shaoyun and Qianying happily bowed down and said, "Disciples Yu Shaoyun and Qianying greet Master." Then they bowed three times.

　　17. Main Text - Chapter 17 Space Bracelet

　　(Please add to favorites and vote, just move your mouse - thank you)

　　This time the master did not stop them from bowing, but said with a serious face: "Today I officially accept you as my disciples, and I will give you two names in my sect." Then he thought for a while and said: "Shao Yun is called Yun Chenzi, Qian Ying is called Ying Chenzi, both of you are Chenzi in my sect."

　　When the old man said this, his eyes lit up and he said, "What a nice smell of wine."

　　Shaoyun remembered that he had packed some ramen and a pot of wine, but he forgot about it for a moment.

　　Shao Yun opened the wine jug and said, "Master, this is the wine and food I brought for you. Please smell it, this time it is top-quality wine without any water."

　　The old man stroked his beard, his eyes brightened and he smiled: "Wine, I'm hungry again, bring it to me quickly."

　　A ray of light and power came, and the wine in Shaoyun's hand had fallen into the old man's hands.

　　A scent of wine wafted in the wind, and the old man drank the wine in just a few gulps.

　　While drinking, he said, "Good wine, not diluted with water."

　　After a while, the old man said in a deep voice: "I am happy today, I will teach you two one soul skill each."

　　The old man took out a Qiankun bag from his waist and threw it into Shaoyun's hand. It fell into Shaoyun's hand very accurately. Isn't this the magic bag that the master used to subdue the monster last time?

　　The old man stroked his silver beard and said: "Today I will teach you the Qiankun Curse, which is mainly used to subdue demons and monsters. Only the subdued monsters will be absorbed by your Qiankun bag and refined into elixirs, that is, Qiankun. So this bag has two functions, one is to store medicine, and the other is to transform demons and refine elixirs. This Qiankun bag is a spiritual device, you must drip blood to recognize its master."

　　As he spoke, the old man instructed Shaoyun using secret telepathy. Shaoyun followed the master's instructions and dripped a drop of blood on the Qiankun bag. The Qiankun bag immediately disappeared in his hand, and then he summoned it out at will. It can be seen that the spiritual weapon is not ordinary. Under the guidance of the master, the Qiankun bag flew out into the sky, getting bigger and bigger. After a while, the bag mouth emitted white light, illuminating the ground, and sucked in the corpse of the wolf demon on the ground. Then it shrank back and flew into Shaoyun's hand. Shaoyun was delighted. Isn't this the same function as the purple gold gourd in the dream? The only difference is the spell. It is also a demon-transforming pill.

　　Then the old man took out a flying knife. This flying knife was no ordinary thing. The flying knife in the master's hand emitted a blue light, illuminating the surrounding area within a few meters. The master waved his right hand, and the flying knife turned into several knife shadows that flew away with flowing light. There were several whistling sounds, and leaves and sand fell all around. A locust tree unexpectedly fell to the ground with a bang. Then several flying knives cut through the sky and flew back into the master's hand and merged into one.

　　Shaoyun and Qianying were filled with envy when they heard their master say, "This is the Qiankun Flying Knife Technique that I created. I am passing this Bi Yue short knife to Qianying today. The most important thing is to cooperate with your Heavenly Soul, which can achieve control and assassination effects. Shaoyun does not need to learn it anymore, because your archery skills have reached a higher level and are more powerful, and have similar effects in many aspects."

　　Shaoyun was a little disappointed but felt that what the master said was very right. Moreover, the master in the dream taught Shaoyun to learn skills by choosing a few of the most effective and helpful ones. It did not require him to learn all the skills in the school. Too much and too chaotic is not a good thing.

　　Qianying memorized the formula under the guidance of the master and dripped blood on the Biyue short knife given by the master. It took Qianying nearly a quarter of an hour to practice this heavenly soul skill. Under the guidance of the master, the soul power bead flashed, and several leaves flew into Qianying's hands. With a wave of his thin hand, several leaves turned into sharp weapons and shot into a big tree opposite with the sound of wind. Shaoyun looked carefully and saw that three fallen leaves were nailed to the tree trunk. However, perhaps due to Qianying's limited soul power, only a small part of the flying leaves shot into the tree. The master asked Qianying to start practicing with the basic flying leaves first, and then use the flying knife when the flying knife skills are proficient. The master also told that the soul power must reach level 20 or above to use the Biyue short knife, otherwise it is difficult to exert its power, and it is afraid of accidentally hurting oneself.

　　The master smiled with satisfaction and said: "These two Heavenly Soul Skills are based on spiritual weapons other than soul weapons. They have their own characteristics compared to the Heavenly Soul Weapons, but to truly unleash their power, you still need to constantly improve your soul power realm. Facing powerful enemies or monsters or enemies that are many levels higher than you, you will not have any lethality."

　　The two listened carefully to the master's instructions and deepened their understanding of the Heavenly Soul and the knowledge of spiritual weapons.

　　A crescent moon gradually rose into the sky, and then a black cloud flew over and blocked the bright light of the moon.

　　Under the guidance of the master, Shaoyun and Qianying have basically mastered their new heavenly soul skills.

　　Then the master said seriously: "I see that you are all children with good innate foundation. Since you have accepted me as your master, I will pass on to you the Xuantian Sect's superior soul power mental formula. You must practice hard every day." As he said this, he took out a book and handed it to Shaoyun. Shaoyun took the book and saw the words "Xuanxin Jue" on the first page.

　　When the two heard that their master was from the Xuantian Sect, they felt very happy because they finally knew which sect they belonged to. Shao Yun said happily: "Master, our sect is called the Xuantian Sect. Is it a big sect?"

　　The old man looked at his two new apprentices with a smile without saying a word, and he was quite satisfied with himself.

　　The old man restrained his smile and said, "The Xuantian Sect was established hundreds of thousands of years ago, with a total of nearly 10,000 people. It is a large sect of immortal cultivators, and is completely different from ordinary soul cultivators in the mortal world (Heavenly Soul Masters who cultivate the Heavenly Soul). I'm about to go into seclusion soon, so I went to meet Lao Quan before that. I didn't expect that by chance, I would accept you two as my disciples. You can come back to the Xuantian Sect on the top of Wanjue Mountain at any time in the future to recognize your ancestors."

　　Shao Yun and Qian Ying were both shocked: "Hundreds of thousands of years, what kind of sect is this?"

　　Shaoyun didn't ask more questions because he knew that he was still too far away from these goals.

　　Qianying looked at the master with a dazed look in his eyes: "Master, this means it will be difficult for us to see you again, but I don't know how we can go to Wanjue Mountain to find you in the future."

　　Shao Yun felt a mixture of happiness and sadness. He was happy because his sect had a history of hundreds of thousands of years and had tens of thousands of cultivators. He was sad because his master might leave soon.

　　The old man took out a brightly colored bracelet from his arms and handed it to Shaoyun, saying: "This is my special nine-color space bracelet, a space magic weapon. It will be of great help to your cultivation of heavenly soul skills. Its greatest function is that it can store items. When you return to Xuantian Sect in the future, as long as they see this magic weapon, no one will stop you. I have some elixirs stored in it that can cure all diseases and provide some pure spiritual energy. You can also put the elixirs in the Qiankun bag into this gourd to cultivate them into elixirs."

　　When the two heard this, they thought it was amazing. They had never heard of such a magical space magic tool before. Shaoyun was even happier. In the future, all kinds of talismans could be stored in it.

　　Shaoyun took the bracelet and authenticated it with blood according to his master's method. The bracelet disappeared from his hand, flew out, circled Shaoyun several times, and then was automatically worn on Shaoyun's right hand.

　　It was a really good thing. Shaoyun was overjoyed.

　　Then the master said: "Now it has merged with you. Although the space of this bracelet is not large, it is enough for you for the time being."

　　Shao Yun used his spiritual sense to scan the space of the bracelet. It was ten meters long and wide, which was not big. But thinking of this, Shao Yun smiled and said, "Master, I have something to ask of you?"

　　The white-bearded old man looked at Shaoyun in surprise: "Oh, disciple, tell me what's the matter quickly."

　　Shao Yun lowered his head embarrassedly and said: "Master, I want a long sword, I wonder if you have it." He thought to himself that what he lacked in practicing Qigong was a suitable long sword. The dagger in the sleeve could be used but it was not handy at all.

　　"Oh, your Horcrux is a longbow, what do you want the longsword for?" The white-bearded old man asked in confusion, but there was a shining longsword in his hand. The longsword was full of spiritual energy and was obviously not an ordinary object.

　　Shao Yun said: "Master, my longbow is inconvenient to use. I have just learned swordsmanship at home, and I have always wanted to have a sword, even if it is an ordinary iron sword."

　　The master just smiled and said: "Well, it happens that I have a middle-grade spiritual weapon, the Changhong Sword, which is of little use to me. I will pass it on to you."

　　"Master, what is a spiritual weapon and how does it relate to a soul weapon?" Qianying asked puzzledly.

　　"Our Xuantian Sect is an authentic sect of cultivating immortals. Many of our predecessors have cultivated to become immortals. In addition to our own soul weapons, we also have spiritual weapons. Just like the Changhong Sword in my hand, it is a mid-grade spiritual weapon. The Qiankun bag, space bracelet and flying knife that I just passed on to you are all mid-grade spiritual weapons forged for our sect. These spiritual weapons all require soul power to control. Most soul cultivators only know how to strengthen the soul weapons, but they don’t know that offensive spiritual weapons are also powerful. If used properly and combined with each other, they can enhance their own power to a greater extent. Strength, spiritual weapons are divided into low-grade spiritual weapons, medium-grade spiritual weapons, high-grade and top-grade spiritual weapons. Above the spiritual grades, our immortal cultivation world is divided into low-grade immortal weapons, medium-grade immortal weapons, high-grade and top-grade immortal weapons. These are no longer forged with ordinary materials. Even our sect has few low-grade immortal weapons, and they are brought by the predecessors of the previous generations who occasionally came to the mortal world after becoming immortals. This kind of weapon is extremely powerful and is made of rare and fine materials. The most important thing is that this material is hard to find. "As he said this, the master's eyes shone with brilliance, which shows how precious these immortal weapons are.

　　The two nodded and listened carefully.

　　The master smiled and looked at Shaoyun and Qianying kindly: "I almost forgot. I just got a spiritual weapon not long ago. This is just right for Qianying. It is useless to me." After that, the master had another silver item in his hand, which looked like a gold silk soft armor. The master looked at Qianying and smiled: "Ying'er, since your senior brother Shaoyun has obtained a weapon, I will also pass on to you a Tianluo silk armor. This is a top-grade spiritual weapon, which is rare in the world."

　　As he spoke, the Changhong Sword and the Tianluo Silk Armor flew into the hands of Shaoyun and Qianying respectively. The two were overjoyed and dripped blood to recognize their master. Qianying only felt a divine power coming from his hands and merging with the soul power in his body. He suddenly felt a surge of energy, and a beam of light turned into silk armor that stuck tightly to his skin. He did not feel uncomfortable at all, but wrapped his whole body neither loose nor tight.

　　At this time, the master said: "The Tianluo Silk Armor is immune to all poisons and indestructible by swords. The stronger your soul power is, the better the effect will be. Even the attacks of monsters or enemies with a lower level than you will have a certain rebound effect on your body."

　　They both expressed great gratitude and said in unison, "Thank you, Master," and their respect for Master grew even greater in their hearts.

　　The master looked at Qianying kindly and said, "Qianying's Heavenly Soul Weapon is an alien soul. There happens to be an evil carnivorous plant on the top of the mountain that can upgrade your Heavenly Soul Weapon. This time, I will help you break through the soul realm and capture this little demon."

　　After saying that, he grabbed Shaoyun and Qianying's hands respectively, tapped his feet lightly, and flew onto the back of a giant eagle circling in the air.

　　The black eagle flapped its wings and flew towards the top of the mountain. Shaoyun and Qianying sat on the giant eagle's back and looked at the deep valley below their feet. They were frightened and panicked at first. Suddenly they felt heavy-headed and nauseous. They almost fell off the black eagle's back. Seeing this, the master grabbed them and shot two pills into their mouths. Soon, they felt calm as water, greeted by a light breeze, and suddenly they felt as if they were floating in the air and soaring with wings.

　　“……”.

　　18. Main Text - Chapter 18: Former Residence

　　(Please recommend, please collect, just shake the mouse ticket, 3Q)

　　The two looked at each other, smiled knowingly, and held their hands tightly.

　　But I felt the cool breeze and felt refreshed.

　　The Black Hawk howled and flew in a circle, passing through several small hills. Not far below, he saw a broken altar and the ruins of a temple. This might be the temple that the master had mentioned before. He just didn't expect to encounter a wolf demon on the way. The master might have sensed the demonic aura and flew to rescue him.

　　Then the eagle flew towards a higher mountain.

　　After a while, they arrived above a dark and terrifying dense forest. There were ancient trees here that were hundreds or thousands of years old. All kinds of strange sounds came from the depths of the forest.

　　The flying eagle found an open space and circled down. The white-bearded old man took Shaoyun and Qianying and jumped down. Looking forward, he saw that the jungle in front of them was not as scary as he had imagined, nor as dark as it looked from the air.

　　Instead, in the jungle, next to various ancient trees, there grow all kinds of strange plants and flowers, which emit colorful light at night, illuminating everything around them.

　　At the deepest point of his sight, he saw a strange sea of ​​flowers. Among the flowers, there was a flower that stood out particularly brightly and prominently. It was much taller than the surrounding ones, very delicate and beautiful, and exuded an alluring fragrance. The leaves were thirty or forty centimeters long, the petals were pink, and the buds were bright blood red. Its flower stem seemed to move. When it saw the three people coming, the flower stem swayed slightly, and it seemed very excited. At this time, Shao Yun discovered that the stems of this type of flowers all had long thorns, dark and shiny. Could it be poisonous?

　　I only heard the master say: "Don't come any closer. If you want to kill the man-eating flower spirit, you have to cut off its roots."

　　The carnivorous plant suddenly opened its big mouth and attacked Shaoyun. Shaoyun nervously summoned the Heavenly Soul Weapon, the green jade and diamond bow in his hand, and used the soul power in his right hand to use a newly learned long arrow combo, and saw many arrows shot into the buds of the carnivorous plant.

　　The Piranha Plant did not dodge, but opened its big mouth and swallowed the long arrow in one gulp. Shao Yun was shocked and continued to shoot more arrows, but they were all swallowed by the Piranha Plant.

　　The master said in a deep voice: "You two stand back, this is an 800-year-old man-eating flower monster, we need to cut off its roots." As he spoke, a white light turned into a sharp weapon with a chill that rushed down from the sky, cutting off the roots of the man-eating flower monster. A stream of blood spurted out from the broken roots, and a green soul pill flew out from the wound, and then the man-eating flower began to wither.

　　The master asked Qianying to hover and meditate to absorb the soul pill.

　　Shao Yun also sat quietly in meditation and breathing. The Green Jade Steel Bow had just been upgraded, and he felt that he could not control it freely yet. When he shot several arrows just now, he felt a surge of soul power. He was afraid that he would need to practice more in the future.

　　This battle with the wolf demon consumed a lot of true Qi and soul power. Shao Yun tried to circulate his soul power and true Qi at the same time to restore his energy. When the true Qi tried to flow to the Ren Meridian, it actually broke a small hole. The true Qi actually passed through unimpeded. A wisp of light smoke was seen above Shao Yun's head. This meant that the Ren Meridian was opened. He did not expect to gain so much today. After a cup of tea of ​​meditation and practice, Shao Yun felt refreshed and his true Qi was greatly improved. The corn kernels in his Dantian grew bigger.

　　When he opened his eyes, he saw Qianying absorbing the residual light of the soul pill. The soul power bead beam exploded above his head, and a long vine flew out. However, it was no longer an ordinary vine. The vine was covered with long thorns like the ones on the stem of the carnivorous plant. The vine was covered with lines and looked even tougher.

　　After a while, Qianying completed the whole process of soul-sucking. He opened his eyes and thanked his master happily. It seemed that his master was giving him instructions through voice transmission again.

　　Shao Yun couldn't wait to know whether Qian Ying had mastered any new skills. Qian Ying nodded with a smile.

　　Qianying's soul power bead turned pure green. Qianying's soul power also broke through the tenth level and reached the twelfth level. Then the light beam on the soul power bead flew into Qianying's hand and turned into a small flower. Qianying waved her jade hand, and the small pink flower spun and fell to the ground, instantly turning into a carnivorous plant taller than an adult.

　　The old man said: "Well, that's good, but the soul power is not enough, and the skills are not mature enough, so the power of the Piranha Plant has not reached the best effect."

　　But Qianying and Shaoyun were already very happy. They had broken through to a new realm and learned new skills in a short period of time.

　　At this time the master said: "It is getting late. You ride Xiao Hei down the mountain. I will go on a long journey. I hope that one day you can return to my sect and recognize your ancestors."

　　After saying that, there was a flash of light and shadow, and the master flew into the air, stepped on the flying sword and disappeared before their eyes, leaving a trail of light. Shaoyun and Qianying couldn't help but shed tears, and they bowed three times towards the place where the master flew away.

　　At this time, Xiao Hei seemed to be very human and flew down, standing on the ground, waiting for the two to ride him.

　　When the two saw their master going away, they rode on the black eagle and left the forest.

　　The black eagle soared into the sky and flew southward to Huyue Mountain under the direction of Shaoyun.

　　．

　　A crescent moon came out, breaking through the clouds and emitting a soft light.

　　In the silent night, the moon is like a hook, hanging among the three mountains.

　　Two people ride on the divine bird, and the divine song makes the cold wind blow.

　　I saw a huge black eagle circling in the night sky of Sanyue Mountain. On the eagle's back stood a 1.6-meter-tall boy about twelve or thirteen years old. He had a silver headband on his head, and his long black hair fell from his back to his shoulders. His grey robe fluttered in the wind, making him look a bit like a Taoist. Although his appearance was not extremely handsome, he was also extraordinary. Behind him was a boy who looked about the same age, sitting sideways. His handsome face had bright and sunny eyes, and he was wearing a blue silk robe. He was holding a green flute in his hand and playing it. The music was melodious and pleasant, like the sound of nature. What a graceful and handsome boy.

　　These two people were Shao Yun and Qian Ying. Five years had passed in the blink of an eye, and they had grown from seven or eight-year-old children to twelve or thirteen-year-old teenagers.

　　The eagle screamed in the sky, and a few wisps of wind rushed straight into the clouds.

　　…

　　In the past few years, the names of the Legion of Light and the Golden Armor Corps have resounded throughout the land. It is said that the Golden Armor Corps, led by several Heavenly Soul Masters, killed countless enemy troops and captured a third-level city, Moyuan City. Moyuan City is a town not far from Sanyue Town, and it governs seven small towns, including Sanyue Town.

　　The number of people in the Legion of Light has reached hundreds, all of whom are a group of young Heavenly Soul Masters. Although their Heavenly Soul realm is not very high, they have killed countless corrupt officials and bullies in the Kingdom of Nanyue, and have defeated many attacks by the enemy. They have successfully burned all the enemy's food and grass many times, annihilated the vanguard troops of some small countries, and recently successfully recaptured Qiandeng Town from the State of Qi.

　　In Qiandeng Town, the streets are in ruins, and the people here live in dire straits. This is the border between Qi and Nanyue. Qiandeng Town, a small town originally occupied by Qi, was captured by the Legion of Light recently. Qi gave up attacking Qiandeng Town and turned to attack Lianyun City. Lianyun City is the southernmost town of Nanyue. It is close to the sea and is the southernmost economic center of Nanyue. It has 200,000 troops so the defense is solid. But what surprised the court was that the garrison commander of Lianyun City proclaimed himself king. Now it has been attacked from both sides, and Qi and Nanyue are fighting internally. If this city is lost, Nanyue will definitely be greatly affected, and its territory and national strength will be greatly damaged. Nanyue has as many as hundreds of cities, but there are not many first-class cities.

　　The once prosperous Nanyue Kingdom is now devastated and declining. Everyone wants to divide the world in this war.

　　In recent years, the Western Qiong Kingdom and some small countries around it, including the Qi Kingdom and the Chu Kingdom, have been constantly invading. No less than 20 cities of the Nanyue Kingdom have been lost. In addition to the cities occupied by neighboring countries, the defenders of several cities have also risen up in rebellion, proclaimed themselves kings, and conquered cities and territories.

　　Nanyue is facing internal and external troubles. The current emperor is obsessed with beauty, treacherous ministers are in power, and Nanyue is in danger.

　　Two white shadows fell in front of a long ancient street and a dilapidated courtyard. One of the young men in white took off the silver mask on his face and looked at the ruins in front of him, feeling emotional: "I didn't expect that my childhood home would now become broken walls and tiles."

　　A graceful man next to him, wearing a white robe and a silver mask on his face, revealing only a pair of bright eyes. He turned his head and asked, "Brother Yun, was this your home?"

　　"Well, when I was over three years old, my mother ran away and my father took me away. Alas, time flies. So many years have passed, and I haven't found my mother's whereabouts. That day my mother left and never came back. I stood at the door and cried for three days." Shaoyun sighed softly, and suddenly bent down to pick up a small rag doll from the ruins. His nose suddenly felt sore and all the past events came to his mind: "The little rag doll that my mother sewed for me, mother, where are you, are you still alive?" He screamed in his heart, time can dilute everything, but looking at the little rag doll in front of him, Shaoyun's heart was hurt, and his mother's meticulous care and teachings emerged before his eyes. The memory of three years old of ordinary people may have been blurred, but Yu Shaoyun can remember it vividly.

　　In the past, my parents loved each other. My father ran the noodle shop, and my mother took care of her husband and children, and focused on me every day. But one day, a few strangers came to the house, and my mother was taken away by them and never came back. Not long after, my father stumbled back from outside and fell at the door, and then took me away.

　　"There's someone." Shao Yun's face changed slightly. He quickly put away the puppet and put the mask on his face. Then three golden lights floated down from a distance, and three men in golden armor suits appeared in front of him. All three of them were wearing golden armor and golden masks, leaving only their eyes exposed.

　　Shao Yun smiled and said: "So you are the three commanders of the legendary Golden Armor Corps. I wonder why you are looking for me."

　　The smaller man in golden armor on the far right stepped forward and said: "These two are our main commander Cangtian and deputy commander Canghai, and my name is Canglong."

　　Qianying returned the greeting with a smile: "This is our leader Xingguang, and I am Mingyue." Of course, these two names are just aliases of Shaoyun and Qianying in the legion in order to hide their identities.

　　The tallest golden-armored commander in the middle, Cang Tian, ​​said: "The Legion of Light is as famous as our Golden Armor Corps. Everyone in the border area of ​​Nanyue knows about it. So we searched for several days and finally found your whereabouts. We just want you to lead the Legion of Light to join our Golden Armor Corps. You can also serve as deputy commanders of our corps. I wonder what the two leaders of the Legion of Light think."

　　"So that's how it is. My Legion of Light is mainly committed to upholding justice and protecting civilians, while your Golden Armor Corps, although also upholding justice, has occupied cities and plundered lands to establish yourselves as kings, slaughtering innocent civilians. In every war, you always kill all the enemy troops without leaving a single one alive. Your morality is completely different from that of my legion. As the saying goes, people with different ideologies cannot work together."

　　"I didn't expect the Legion of Light to be so soft-hearted. The enemy killed the people of my South Vietnam. The most hateful thing is that they killed both the old and the young. I just returned the favor and avenged the people of South Vietnam. If you don't uproot the grass, it will grow again in the spring breeze." He said with a gleam in his eyes.

　　"No need to say more. My Legion of Light will never join the Golden Armor Corps, let alone form an alliance with it," Shao Yun said decisively.

　　"Now my Golden Armor Corps owns a city with tens of thousands of people, while your Legion of Light has only hundreds of people. Do you want to compete with my Golden Armor Corps?" Canglong said with murderous intent.

　　"If the three of you can defeat us within a hundred moves, that's another matter," Shao Yun said fearlessly.

　　"Hmph, you don't know what's good for you. I will fight you. If there is no winner within a hundred moves, my Golden Armor Corps will no longer make things difficult for you," Cang Tian said coldly.

　　"If I defeat you by chance, what should I do?" Shao Yun said with a faint smile.

　　"You are so arrogant and say such wild words. If you can defeat me, my Golden Armor Corps is willing to serve the Legion of Light," Cang Tian said confidently.

　　"Okay, I believe that the commander of the Golden Armor Corps must be a man who keeps his promise." Shao Yun displayed his body skills and turned into a ray of light and flew towards the roof.

　　Shao Yun has now opened up the Small Circulation, and his realm has reached the middle stage of the Void. In the dream world, the realms are the Beginning, Void, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Spirit Severing, and Rebirth, and each realm is divided into low, medium, and high.

　　Mental Method: The Tiangang Jue has reached the fifth level, and the defensive spell Zhenyuan body protection has also been cultivated to the second level.

　　Talisman: It has reached level six. Now I am using blue talismans. It is no problem for me to defeat ordinary monsters that have existed for hundreds of years.

　　Sword Skills: The sword-wielding technique is very proficient.

　　Body Movements: Zuixianwangyue has achieved great success. Since the small circulation was completely opened half a year ago, his cultivation has been rapid and he has reached the seventh level.

　　Heavenly Soul: The Heavenly Soul weapon has been upgraded to the Dragon Shadow Bow, and the soul power has reached level thirty-five, reaching the realm of soul master.

　　Although his spiritual sense detected that the opponent's soul power was higher than his own, Shao Yun was confident that he could defeat him.

　　19. Chapter 19: The First Battle

　　Qianying's spiritual power has greatly improved in recent years and has reached level 31. She has also mastered the art of flying knives.

　　"What a great skill!" Cang Tian exclaimed. A purple soul power bead broke out of his body, and then his whole body turned into a purple light and fell in front of Chao Yun.

　　A blue soul power bead flew out from Shao Yun's body, and within the blue light and shadow of the soul power bead, countless tiny rays of light gathered and transformed into a dazzling dragon shadow bow. A blue longbow was wrapped with a light and shadow dragon that was slightly thinner than the bow body, tumbling up and down. As the longbow came out, only light and shadow could be seen flashing, and Shao Yun had already pulled the bowstring with his right hand.

　　With a wave of his right hand, four arrows shot out and headed straight for the sky. With a light shout from the sky, a purple shadow turned into a double-edged axe in his hand. The double-edged axe was swung and turned into a wall of air to shock the arrows away.

　　Then Shaoyun shot several arrows again, and his body also shot forward. At this time, Cangtian knocked away the arrows that were shot again, and the double-edged axe danced around his body tightly. Then he chopped towards Shaoyun. The double-edged axe whistled and chopped towards Shaoyun with thick flames.

　　The two deputy commanders of the Golden Armor Corps who were watching the battle below were full of confidence and cheered loudly.

　　This slash seemed simple, but it used the opponent's level 40 soul power. Shao Yun did not dare to be careless, and quickly dodged with the Moon-Watching Step, and then the double-edged axe slashed horizontally with a whistling sound.

　　One move after another came towards Shaoyun. Shaoyun leaped backwards and suddenly a piece of blue talisman paper appeared in his hand with a black lightning on it. It turned out to be the Heavenly Thunder Talisman. Shaoyun pinched the talisman paper with two fingers and threw it. The Heavenly Thunder Talisman turned into a blue light and hit the sky. Suddenly, there was a loud noise all around and a loud thunder struck down.

　　Cang Tian, ​​who had no time to dodge, was struck by an electric snake as thick as a finger. A crack appeared on his armor, and his body was smoked by flames, covered with a layer of black flames.

　　"Big Brother!" The two people watching the fight below exclaimed.

　　"It's okay." Cang Tian was furious, and saw a ball of flames surrounding his body. His body flew into the air, and the double-edged axe turned into a huge axe shadow and chopped fiercely. This time he really killed the enemy secretly, and used the strongest soul skill to slash eight consecutive times. Eight consecutive slashes were slashed out, and the power of each move was superimposed. Qianying, who was watching the battle below, couldn't help but shouted: "Be careful."

　　With soul power and soul skills, Shao Yun was definitely no match. When the first slash came, Shao Yun retreated quickly and a blue halo appeared on his body, like a round shield protecting him. When it collided with the first slash, it completely dissipated the force. Then the second and third slashes came. When the fourth slash came, a crack appeared on the shield. Shao Yun did not dare to be careless. He shouted and pushed out with his palm. The palm wind collided with the fourth slash, making a loud "bang". The broken walls and tiles around his feet were also blown away by the force, and some walls collapsed.

　　At the same time, Shao Yun used the force to retreat again, tapped his right foot in the air and flew high into the sky. A ray of light shot out, and Shao Yun drew out the long rainbow sword, which shot out in all directions. The opponent was too strong and could no longer hide his strength.

　　He held the sword in both hands and slashed towards the sky. The Changhong Sword was burning with flames, and sword energy attacked the sky like fan blades.

　　Cang Tian was shocked. He didn't expect that the opponent could avoid his eight consecutive furious slashes and counterattack at the same time.

　　Cang Tianzhijue felt a growing sense of oppression above his head, and what frightened him even more was that the other party did not use soul power, but he did not know what kind of magic it was. He could only bite the bullet and shout, retracting the dancing double-edged axe, and then the soul power bead flashed, and a huge light and shadow flew out of his body, turning into a bell and tripod to protect his body. The sword energy hit the bell and tripod, making a loud noise and vibration, but it did not break through the defense of the bell and tripod.

　　However, Shao Yun closed his eyes immediately afterwards, and the Changhong sword floated in the air calmly, as if summoned, floating above his head. With a flash of light, the Changhong sword split into several long swords, with bursts of sword chanting and sword beams slashing towards Canglong. He used the sword-controlling technique.

　　Several long rainbow swords were attacking quickly with blazing fire. The flying long rainbow swords were mid-grade spiritual weapons with great power. With a bang, the first flying sword broke the giant cauldron of light and shadow, and the golden armor on Cangtian's shoulder brought up the torn flesh and blood.

　　The bell and tripod were broken, and the golden armor was damaged. Cang Tian shouted wildly and slammed the double-edged axe in his hand at the second Changhong sword that was flying towards him, but he was shaken away by the sword energy and vomited blood.

　　The two people watching the fight below were shocked, and turned into two lights and flew up. Shao Yun knew that the other party was injured, so he withdrew his true energy and the long rainbow swords flew back one by one, floating around Shao Yun's body. The burning long rainbow swords gently floated around his body to form a circle. Even Qian Ying had never seen Shao Yun use such swordsmanship. At this time, Shao Yun was floating in the air, with his hands clasped in front of his chest, his long hair flowing, and the long rainbow swords around him gently rising and falling with Shao Yun's breathing, like a god descending from heaven, extremely handsome.

　　"You have already lost, do you still need to fight again?" Shao Yun said coldly to the three golden-armored commanders.

　　"Hmph, I don't know what kind of sorcery you are using, you..." Canglong was about to get angry, "Second brother, don't be rude. If the Starlight Leader hadn't shown mercy, I'm afraid I would have been killed. Forget it, I, Cangtian, lose. I didn't expect the Starlight Leader to be so powerful. From now on, my Golden Armor Corps is willing to obey the Leader's orders." Cangtian held the wound on his left shoulder.

　　"Brother, you, the three of us can definitely defeat the opponent if we join forces," Canglong said dissatisfiedly.

　　"Since the eldest brother has lost, how can we be so shameless as to fight three people against one person? We must accept the defeat," said Canghai.

　　"Okay, since you are willing to admit defeat, I won't bother with you. The three of you are the deputy leaders of my Legion of Light, and Mingyue and I are the leaders of the legion. There is no distinction between us. The troops under you are still commanded by you and everything remains unchanged," Shaoyun said calmly.

　　"But there is one thing. You must obey my orders in the future and not kill innocent civilians indiscriminately. As long as the enemy is willing to surrender, do not kill people indiscriminately. If the other party is a Heavenly Soul Master who commits all kinds of evil, you can abolish his Heavenly Soul and make him unable to use the power of Heavenly Soul forever."

　　"I respect the leader's instruction. We will return to Moyuan City now and wait for the leader's order." Cangtian was convinced, because he also felt that the other party was not older than himself, but he had such skills and magic, far superior to himself. He had just tried to kill someone secretly, but the other party showed mercy. He admired this kind of mind.

　　"Captain, the world is in chaos right now. Lianyun City is the largest economic center in the south of the country. As long as we can capture Lianyun City, we can consolidate our strength in the south. Now Qi and Chu are launching a full-scale attack, and Nanyue has sent troops to seize the city. It's a good opportunity for us to seize it," said Cangtian, who was about to leave.

　　"Well, what you said makes sense. That's exactly what I meant. The world is in chaos and the people are the ones who suffer the most. You should go back to Moyuan City first and wait for my news," Shaoyun said.

　　The three men turned and left. Shao Yun floated beside Qian Ying and said, "Alas, the world is in chaos, brother Ying, it seems that if we want the people to be stable, we must take Lianyun City."

　　"Heaven and earth are unkind and treat all things as straw dogs; sages are unkind and treat the people as straw dogs. In this country of Nanyue, the people suffer the most. If we are lucky enough to gain the country, we will definitely hand it over to capable people," Shaoyun sighed.

　　"Well, Brother Yun, I will always support you." Qianying's eyes were as clear as water and he praised in his heart. Yes, they didn't have any intention to conquer the world. They just wanted to maintain justice in the world. Unknowingly, their goal was getting farther and farther away, and the strength of the legion was getting stronger and stronger.

　　Then the two of them turned into two afterimages and floated away to the government office in Qiandeng Town.

　　Shaoyun and Qianying sat at the head seats in the hall, while the two rows on the left and right were filled with Heavenly Soul Masters wearing white robes. Each piece of white armor had a red burning fire pattern painted on the front and back of the waist. Among them, a young man in his twenties stood up and half bowed towards the head seat and said, "Team leader, the spies we sent out reported that the defense in Lianyun City is tight. The city lord of Lianyun is Wuji. Our spies reported that he has reached the level of Soul Destroyer, a Heavenly Soul Master of about level 65, and several of his powerful generals are also Heavenly Soul Masters of level 50. Bianyun City has an army of 5,000 Heavenly Soul Masters, a total of 200,000 soldiers, armored warriors, cavalry, and archers. This time, the joint siege of Chu and Qi for several days did not have a chance of winning."

　　"Oh, I didn't expect that the Heavenly Soul Realm of the Lord of Wuji City is so high, and his military strength is also quite powerful. It seems that this city is not as easy to take down as imagined," Shao Yun frowned and sighed.

　　"This Wuji City Lord? Detailed information can be found out."

　　"Captain, the Lord of Lianyun City's full name is Ouyang Wuji. He was originally a prince of the royal Ouyang family. Fifteen years ago, he was named Tiance General by the previous emperor Ouyang Xin and has been stationed in Lianyun City ever since. Three years ago, because he was dissatisfied with the corruption of the current court, he declared himself king under the slogan of purging the traitors and recovering Nanyue. He dominated Lianyun City alone, refused to pay national taxes, and sent troops to seize the surrounding cities. He has already captured three surrounding small cities." "I didn't expect this to be a rebellion. How are the people of Lianyun City living?" Shaoyun frowned.

　　"Although the Kingdom of Nanyue has been in war for years, Lianyun City has not been affected. The people in the city live and work in peace and contentment, and the city is prosperous. But the details remain to be ascertained. This is just the report from the spies. The 300,000-strong army of the Chu and Qi states failed to capture the South City for a long time, which shows that Lianyun City has strong defenses. However, the Kingdom of Nanyue also has an army of 100,000 camped outside the East City, waiting for the right time to attack."

　　"It seems that Lianyun City is also in danger. Now is the right time," Shaoyun said.

　　Then Xu Fang introduced the topography and terrain of Lianyun City. To the north is a cliff, to the east is flat land, to the south is the sea, and to the west is the Lost Jungle where wild beasts swarm. If there is an ambush, there will be countless casualties. It seems that ordinary people will definitely not choose to attack from the west. To the north is a bottomless cliff that there is no way to reach.

　　"Captain, do we really want to attack Lianyun City?" Xu Fang asked.

　　"Xu Fang, you have been advocating for taking Lianyun City before. Lianyun City is the most important city in the southernmost part of Nanyue Kingdom. If we take it, the strength of our army will be increased a hundredfold, and we can defend against the invasion of neighboring countries. If we can take this opportunity to launch a surprise attack and take Lianyun City in one fell swoop, it will be of great benefit to our army," Shaoyun said thoughtfully.

　　"But we don't need to launch a large-scale attack, we can take it cleverly. If the Lord of Lianyun City really wants to purge the traitors and recover South Vietnam as rumored, we can help him. If he just has evil ambitions, we can assassinate him and take over Lianyun City cleverly," Shaoyun continued.

　　"Xu Fang, how is our military strength now?" Qianying asked with a smile.

　　"Reporting to Leader Mingyue, our legion currently has more than 300 Heavenly Soul Masters and more than 5,000 ordinary soldiers. They are all guarding Qiandeng Town now," Xu Fang reported.

　　"Well, Xu Fang, you lead a team of people to guard Qiandeng Town and protect the people here. According to the plan we have formulated, we will continue to develop. The houses and grain fields here have all been destroyed, and the people are living in dire straits. We need to do our best to help the people here develop," Shao Yun said resolutely.

　　"Yes, Captain," Xu Fang accepted the order.

　　"Huiying, Baichuan, you two should each lead a team of soul masters to investigate and wait for my orders."

　　A young boy and a young girl stepped forward to receive orders.

　　20. Chapter 20: Lianyun City

　　(Please collect and recommend. I wish you all a happy day. Please don’t forget to collect it. Just click the mouse. Thank you!)

　　Lianyun City, a first-class city of Nanyue Kingdom, has a population of five million. Although Nanyue Kingdom has been in war for years, Lianyun City is prosperous. Tens of thousands of ships on the sea outside the south city are eyeing the city covetously, preparing to find the best time to attack again, while the east is flat land, and the army of Nanyue Kingdom is also at the gates of the city.

　　On the main street of Lianyun City, two young men, about twelve or thirteen years old, wearing green robes with light yellow ribbons around their waists and with ponytails in their hair, were walking on the ancient road.

　　"I didn't expect that the walls of Lianyun City are heavily guarded and filled with heavy soldiers and soul masters. Fortunately, we rode Xiao Hei and flew into the city of Lianyun," Shaoyun sighed.

　　There were people coming and going on the streets, cars and pedestrians flowing in an endless stream, and various vendors shouting on the street.

　　"Brother Yun, I didn't expect that Lianyun City is so prosperous, and there is no sign of war at all." Shaoying ran to a jewelry store, only to see the owner smiling and saying, "Sir, what do you want to buy?"

　　Qianying picked up an exquisitely carved jade hairpin and looked at it lovingly, while Shaoyun stood aside, smiling without saying a word.

　　Qianying blushed and dropped the jade hairpin, saying: "I just think it looks good."

　　"Uh, brother Ying, do you have someone you love, or if you like it I can give it to you." Shaoyun smiled and picked up the jade hairpin and went to the shop to put it in a fine box.

　　Qianying lowered her head and said: "I just thought it was beautiful, so I looked at it a few more times."

　　"Yeah, I understand, hehe." Shaoyun smiled and then stuffed the small box to Qianying. Qianying's face turned red but she still put the box in her arms.

　　"If you pass by, come and have a look. Take a look, even if you don't buy anything, take a look." Many vendors on the street were shouting.

　　The two of them were like country bumpkins entering the city, looking here and there, each holding a string of candied haws in their hands. Shaoyun even had a number of wooden boxes in his hands. He asked in confusion, "Brother Ying, what do you want so many women's things for?" He was puzzled.

　　"Hehe, you don't have to worry about me. I just wanted to buy it because I thought it was good," Qianying said with a blushing face.

　　"Look, what a big inn!" Qianying pointed to a luxurious restaurant not far away. On the golden plaque above, there were a few large characters carved, which read "What a Big Inn".

　　Shaoyun also laughed. This name was really interesting. "Let's live here," Shaoyun said with a smile.

　　"Isn't this too expensive?" Qianying asked.

　　"What are you afraid of? We are not short of money now. All this money is obtained from corrupt officials anyway. It would be a waste if we don't spend it," Shaoyun said with a smile.

　　"Uh, wait Brother Yun, there's a good clothing store next door, why don't we go take a look first?" Qianying said.

　　"Wait, let's go get a room first and put all these things away. Then I'll accompany you to go shopping. Is that okay with you?" Shao Yun said with a smile.

　　"Yeah," Qianying nodded.

　　The two walked into a huge inn, which was indeed a luxurious inn. Not only was it exquisite in appearance, but it was also luxurious and spacious inside. Many people were drinking tea and eating in the lobby.

　　A thin waiter said, "Dear guests, would you like to have a meal or a drink?"

　　"For accommodation, I need a good guest room," Shao Yun said.

　　Everyone turned around to look at the two young men in plain clothes. Could they be someone's son? Why were they dressed so simply?

　　"Sir, our superior room costs ten taels a night."

　　"Oh, it's so expensive. Okay, let's take one," Shao Yun said.

　　The waiter led the two to a VIP room on the third floor. When they opened the door, they smelled a fragrant aroma inside. It was indeed luxurious. The furnishings in the room were elegant and exquisite. It was the first time that Xiaoyun had seen such a luxurious residence.

　　"Sir, please feel free to tell me if you have anything to say." The waiter left the room and closed the door.

　　Shaoyun placed a pile of newly bought items on the round table in the hall and said: "Brother Ying, I didn't expect Lianyun City to be so prosperous, like a paradise on earth, without any signs of war. It seems that the Lord of Wuji City is really as the world says."

　　"Yes, Brother Yun, if Wuji City Lord is a virtuous city lord, would we still assassinate him?" Qianying frowned.

　　"Well, let's go to the streets and ask around first."

　　In a clothing store, Qianying stared at several exquisite women's clothes. "Brother Ying, what are you looking at? This dress is nice and suits you very well," Shaoyun said, turning around.

　　A middle-aged woman smiled and said, "Well, looking at the two young men, you are no more than thirteen or fourteen years old. These two light blue brocade robes will definitely suit you."

　　Qianying turned back reluctantly and looked at the light blue robe in Shaoyun's hand. This dress was also extraordinary. It was made of high-quality silk with golden borders embroidered on it, and there was a silver and blue belt around the waist. There were some patterns painted on the sleeves.

　　"Well, very good," Qianying nodded, "Gentlemen, you can try it first to see if it fits," said the kind woman.

　　Shaoyun and Qianying put on brocade clothes, which really fit them well and made them look very heroic. They smiled at each other. After Shaoyun paid the silver, the woman shouted to the inner room, "Ayue, come out! Liu Da, come out and check the store."

　　Soon, the woman led a girl of about 16 or 17 years old with ordinary looks out of the store, holding some incense and candles in her hands. Shao Yun asked in confusion, "Shopkeeper, where are you going?"

　　"Oh, let's go to Lingshan Temple. This Lingshan Temple is really spiritual," said the woman.

　　"Oh, Lingshan Temple?" Shaoyun and Qianying didn't know.

　　"Aren't you locals? The Bodhisattva in Lingshan Temple is extremely spiritual, and everyone in Lianyun City knows about it," said the woman.

　　"Oh, it's so effective! Could the real Bodhisattvas and gods in this world be lies?" Shao Yun asked doubtfully.

　　"Oh, don't talk nonsense. This Bodhisattva is extremely powerful. Last year, our daughter A Yue was ill for a year and saw many doctors but none of them could cure her. However, she went to Lingshan Temple, worshipped and drank a bowl of water, and she was cured immediately." As she spoke, the woman took the girl's hand and hurried away.

　　"Oh, such a clever idea, I'm afraid it's just to fool the people. Brother Ying, let's go and take a look," Shaoyun said.

　　The two of them followed and walked for half a cup of tea. More and more people holding incense sticks and candles came. In the distance, they saw a huge lake with a small island in the lake. Several temples stood majestically on the island, and a few wisps of green smoke were lingering on the island. In front of them was a long stone road connected by several arch bridges leading to the island in the lake.

　　There are more and more pedestrians, some are supporting seriously ill elderly people, some are young men and women who go to burn incense and pray for marriage, and some are praying for peace.

　　The ancient street leading to Lingshan Temple is heavily guarded. Shao Yun used his spiritual sense to scan and found many soul masters among them. It seems that there are heavy troops not only on the city walls, but also in other important places. However, most of them are wearing ordinary people's clothes, so it is generally difficult to identify them.

　　There are some big Buddhas standing in the lake on both sides of the long ancient road, giving people a sense of worship. People burn incense and worship along the way. Shaoyun and Qianying also slowly appreciate the scenery of the Buddha Mountain along the way.

　　At this time, two middle-aged men passed by Shaoyun. One of them with thick eyebrows and big eyes whispered: "Hmph, what Buddha? There is no Buddha in our world. I don't know what kind of deceptive cult this is. Today I want to see what kind of monsters these are."

　　"There are so many liars these days. Ever since the appearance of the Buddha, the popularity of our temple has plummeted. What the hell is Buddhism?" another bearded man also said angrily.

　　It looks like there is going to be something interesting to watch. Shao Yun used his spiritual sense to scan and found that he couldn't see through these two people. They should be soul masters with stronger soul power than himself.

　　Fortunately, the other party did not pay attention to me. After all, they were just two boys who looked like children, so they did not take them seriously.

　　Suddenly, the sound of a little girl crying was heard from the front. It turned out that a little girl was helping her grandfather to pray to Buddha. She was worshipping along the way, but she fainted on the ground due to exhaustion.

　　"Grandpa, Grandpa, wake up!" The little girl cried with tears on her face.

　　A middle-aged bearded man walked over and said, "Your grandfather must be old and weak, and he suffers from a chronic illness. He fainted due to lack of strength. I don't think he will live long even if he wakes up."

　　"Compassionate Bodhisattva, please save my grandpa. My parents have left me and my grandpa is all alone. Please bless me, Bodhisattva, and the gods," the little girl prayed in tears.

　　Another man with thick eyebrows also shook his head: "I don't think he can be saved. If there really are Bodhisattvas or immortals in this Lingshan Temple, they should be able to help your grandfather." After saying that, the two men sighed and continued to move forward.

　　Shaoyun and Qianying couldn't bear it, so they helped the little girl to lift the old man up. Then Shaoyun injected a stream of true energy into the old man's body.

　　After a while, the old man slowly woke up and his complexion improved slightly.

　　"Grandpa, Grandpa" the little girl wiped her tears and threw herself into her grandfather's arms.

　　The old man with a haggard face patted the girl's shoulder with difficulty and said, "Xiao Yu, grandpa is dying. The only thing that worries me is you. I only hope that the compassionate Bodhisattva will bless you to grow up safely in the future."

　　"Grandpa, wuwu" the little girl burst into tears.

　　"Thank you," the old man looked at Shaoyun and Qianying.

　　"Grandpa, don't talk. Where is your home? We will help you go back," Qianying said in a sad voice.

　　"No, I will continue to pray to the Bodhisattva, asking him to bless my granddaughter and keep her safe in the future."

　　"Where did grandpa come from this world?" Qianying was about to say that the Bodhisattva did not come from this world, it was just a trick, whether there is a god is just a legend, so where did the Bodhisattva come from? But Shaoyun interrupted her words. Qianying understood and changed the subject: "Well, little sister, let's help your grandpa to Lingshan Temple together to save him. With the blessing of the gods and Bodhisattva, maybe your grandpa will get better and maybe even live a hundred years."

　　The little girl nodded and a glimmer of hope ignited in her heart. Shaoyun and Qianying supported the old man and walked towards Lingshan Temple.

　　When we arrived at the foot of the mountain, we saw two huge Buddha statues standing on both sides. One of them was a statue of a female Buddha, holding a stone bottle with a leaf in it. Isn't this the statue of Guanyin? The other one was a statue with a round bead on its head and its hands clasped together. Isn't this Tathagata Buddha? It's just that no one in this world knows who it is.

　　Behind the Buddha statue is a stone cliff with a few large characters "Putuo Mountain" carved on it.

　　And on the edge of the plate with the words "Putuo Mountain" there are also the words "Lingshan Temple" carved on it.

　　Looking up to the top of the mountain, a few long rays of sunlight shine through the tree branches onto the stone steps. It looks like the steps leading to heaven, and there are some Buddha statues of various shapes on the left and right sides of the steps.

　　At this time, a loud shout was heard from the top of the mountain: "What Bodhisattva? Quickly tell your abbot to get out."

　　Then came the insults from some people, who are you to come to the temple and curse the Buddha? Aren’t you afraid of being struck by lightning?

　　"There are only heavenly soul masters and gods in this world. Where do Bodhisattvas come from? You don't go to the temple to worship gods, but come here to worship Bodhisattvas. What is that? It's a scam."

　　"Hmph, please come down the mountain quickly and don't insult the spirits and Buddhas," a female voice scolded.

　　21. Main Text - Chapter 21: Buddhism

　　This stone staircase has 299 steps. Shaoyun and Qianying helped the old man to the top of Lingshan Temple, where they saw a magnificent temple hall. People around were burning incense and praying to Buddha, and some were kneeling and praying.

　　There were also some nuns who were dressed strangely, with strings of Buddhist beads hanging in front of them and grey round hats on their heads. One of them, a young nun in a cassock, was scolding two men. Aren't they the two Heavenly Soul Masters who came to make trouble?

　　"Oh, so this temple is really full of women, claiming to be nuns. I think they are a group of female scammers. My Nanyue Kingdom has never heard of any Buddhism. In recent years, there is actually a Lingshan Temple in our Lianyun City, and this small island was renamed Putuo Mountain. It's a joke."

　　"There are believers, there are non-believers. I hope the two donors will not disturb the Bodhisattva. Please leave as soon as possible." At this time, a nun in her twenties wearing a golden cassock walked out of the temple. She had a large string of Buddhist beads hanging on her body, and a small string of Buddhist beads in her right hand.

　　"Master Sister Host," several nuns in front of the main hall called out.

　　"Hmph, today we are here to challenge you, no we are here to cause trouble," said the man with thick eyebrows disdainfully.

　　As he spoke, a soul power bead rose from his body and a blue beam of light shot out from his right palm. With a bang, it knocked over a copper incense burner in front of the hall, scaring away the people who were praying to the Buddha.

　　"So you are two Heavenly Soul Masters. Please stop and go down the mountain quickly, otherwise don't blame me for chasing you away." The nun in the cassock had a slight look of anger on her face.

　　The two men didn't seem to have any intention of stopping, and one of them chopped at the other incense burner with his palm.

　　The Gaza nun was slightly angry and raised the Buddhist beads in her hand. A golden light shot out and turned into a faint wall of air to block the opponent's force.

　　"These two people will definitely be severely punished for insulting the Bodhisattva," some people said.

　　Shao Yun's spiritual sense did not reveal that the nun possessed the power of the heavenly soul, but she had such power that she could easily resist the opponent's force.

　　Seeing this, the other man also summoned his purple soul power bead. It turned out that he was a heavenly soul master of over level 40. The man pushed his palms towards the nun, and a purple force turned into a pair of giant palms and hit the nun. Shaoyun and Qianying secretly thought that something was wrong.

　　But the nun stood still without changing her expression, muttering something. The giant purple palm hit the nun in front of her and then stopped. A golden light flashed, and the golden light formed a giant net. In the net, a big golden Buddha character appeared. The Buddha light collided with the purple palms. With a bang, the palms were bounced back and hit the man. The man screamed and vomited blood.

　　"Please leave quickly, benefactor." The nun did not take advantage of the victory to fight back.

　　"Oh, I know these two people. Aren't they the two elders of the South Temple in Lianyun City?" Some people have recognized their identities.

　　"Hmph, what kind of magic?" The two disguised men were already angry. They didn't care about their identities. One summoned a giant axe and the other summoned a giant tripod, and they attacked the nun one after another.

　　The nun muttered something, and without changing her expression, she threw out the Buddhist beads in her right hand. The Buddha's light became brighter, and the Buddhist beads turned into rays of Buddha's light that trapped the flying soul weapon.

　　Then Buddhist sounds were heard from the surroundings, and a golden light lit up in the sky. A young girl in white clothes, wearing a white headscarf and a white robe, was floating in the air. "God is merciful, and I hope the two donors will stop and not hurt innocent people." As she spoke, two golden lights shot out from the girl's hands and enveloped the two men respectively.

　　The two men fell to the ground and struggled in pain. The soul power beads on their bodies disappeared and they knelt on the ground: "Please let us go, Bodhisattva. We will definitely reform and never make trouble again."

　　"Today I will take away your soul power. When you truly reform, the power will return to you."

　　At this time, the people and nuns around all knelt down and bowed. Even the nun who had just fought with the two men put away her whisk and knelt down before her, muttering, "It turned out to be the master's illusion."

　　"Please, Bodhisattva, bless me and save my grandfather," Xiaoyu cried as she prostrated herself on the ground. The female Buddha in the sky looked at Shaoyun, but her gaze stayed on him.

　　“Good things will come to you from heaven. You and your grandfather will go to the main hall and get a bowl of clean water. Drink it and you will recover.” As she said this, the female Buddha turned into a streak of golden light and disappeared into the air.

　　Shao Yun was secretly surprised as to why this legendary Bodhisattva looked so familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before. The only difference was that this female Buddha looked very young, only about fourteen or fifteen years old.

　　"Madam, let's go back to the house first." A girl who looked like a maid supported a graceful woman.

　　Qianying looked at her and was shocked and said softly: "Brother Yun, this lady seems to look very similar to you."

　　"Really?" Shao Yun looked up and his eyes met the woman's. The lady smiled kindly and whispered a few words to the maid.

　　The maid stepped forward and said with a smile, "My lady would like to invite you two to have a chat in the backyard for a while. I wonder if you are willing."

　　Shaoyun nodded, then watched the two of them walk into the temple.

　　"The wife of the city lord," the old man said. "Oh, you said that the one just now was the wife of the city lord of Lianyun City," Shao Yun said in surprise.

　　"Yes, this temple was built by the city lord's wife a few years ago, and the lady is a devout believer in Buddhism. But I notice that you look very similar to the city lord's wife. Are you the son of City Lord Ouyang?" The old man was about to kneel down again, but Shaoyun supported him and said, "The city lord's wife and I don't know each other, we just look alike."

　　"Xiao Yu, let's help grandpa go to the temple to get the potion first," Qianying said.

　　"Yeah," Xiaoyu nodded, and several people helped the old man walk into the temple.

　　Many people saw the Buddha's appearance with their own eyes and prayed more earnestly. The two men who had lost their magical powers also knelt down and kowtowed sincerely, and then left in disgrace.

　　Inside the main hall, a kind and solemn Buddha statue stood in front of people, and everyone was kneeling in worship. The Buddha statue was lifelike, and looked very similar to the woman who had just ascended to heaven. She was pretty and charming, beautiful and dignified, with a white scarf on her head, a white skirt on her clothes, and jade Buddhist beads in her hands, giving people a sense of supreme respect and worship.

　　People in the hall lined up on one side to get clean water.

　　A nun said: "Those who have not received the holy water should not be discouraged. As long as you have Buddha in your heart, the holy water will appear and Buddha will save those who are destined to receive it."

　　Isn't this holy water available to everyone? Everyone was seen holding a bowl of water and kneeling in front of a portrait with their eyes closed and praying. The water in the hands of those who were sincere would shine with a Buddha's light, while the water in the bowls of those who were unsuccessful would remain the same.

　　Some people sighed, some cried excitedly. What kind of Buddha is this? Must the master kneel down and worship sincerely for the Buddha's light to appear? Xiaoyu also helped the old man to get a bowl of water, knelt in front of the portrait and closed her eyes to pray. Unexpectedly, a ray of Buddha's light really flashed in the water. Xiaoyu happily brought the holy water to her grandfather to drink.

　　"As long as you make a wish sincerely, it will come true. Look at those who have not succeeded. They were either profiteers or local tyrants who oppressed the people." An old man whispered to the old woman next to him.

　　"This Bodhisattva is truly spiritual. Let's fulfill our wish soon. I never thought that I would have the chance to see you again one day." The old man sighed and supported the old woman.

　　"Yes, this Bodhisattva is really spiritual. I thought I would never see you again after falling into a dry well in the field for three days and three nights. I didn't expect that you could come out alive." The two old men knelt in front of the Buddha statue with incense and candles.

　　"I saw it with my own eyes, I have to believe it. Is there really a Bodhisattva in this world who can save people from suffering?" Qianying murmured.

　　"Grandpa, are you feeling better now?" Xiaoyu asked the old man anxiously.

　　"Well, I feel more energetic and the pain in my body is gradually disappearing," the old man said with joy.

　　"Really?" Shao Yun asked in disbelief, thinking to himself: "This is like a group of quack doctors teaming up to sell quack medicine."

　　"Thank you, brother. Grandpa and I will go home first. You can also go and pray. This Bodhisattva is really effective." Xiaoyu looked at Qianying and Shaoyun.

　　"Well, Sister Xiaoyu, be careful on your journey," Qianying said with concern.

　　Watching Xiaoyu and Grandpa go down the mountain, Qianying said: "Brother Yun, should we give it a try?"

　　"Well, let's give it a try." Shaoyun bought two incense sticks at the door and knelt in front of the Buddha statue in the main hall with Qianying.

　　Shao Yun knelt down with true sincerity, looking at the vivid and beautiful Jade Girl Buddha statue in front of him, he said in his heart: "I ask Sister Bodhisattva to bless me to find my mother as soon as possible, thank you".

　　Qianying also knelt down with his eyes closed. After that, the two looked at each other and smiled slightly.

　　"You two, our lady wants to see you," the young maid came over to invite you.

　　"Well, please come forward and lead the way, sister," Shaoyun said politely.

　　This Lingshan Temple is indeed huge. After walking around several main halls, we came to the backyard, which was also very popular with people. Then we walked into the main gate on the right side of the backyard, which turned out to be some side rooms.

　　In front of an elegant building, the city lord's wife was sitting at a stone table. When she saw the maid leading two people over, her brows relaxed and she smiled slightly.

　　"We two brothers greet the city lord's wife," Shao Yun said politely.

　　"Oh, you know who I am," said the lady.

　　Shaoyun nodded and said: "Madam's reputation is well-known, and everyone in Lianyun City knows her."

　　"Excuse me, both of you. When I saw you two just now, I felt a sense of familiarity and it was like we were old friends. I wonder where you are from," asked the city lord's wife.

　　Shaoyun and his wife hit it off right away, without any secrets: "We are just an ordinary family in Sanyue Town. My mother passed away a long time ago, and my father has been ill for many years. So I sneaked out just to pray to the Bodhisattva to bless my father to recover soon. I didn't expect there has been war here. Now the city gates are closed, so I have been staying here." As he said this, tears streamed down his face.

　　Qianying's family background is also miserable, and she has been an orphan since childhood.

　　"Alas, our Nanyue Kingdom is in danger, but our emperor is still immersed in his drunken dream. As a woman, I can't do anything to help my husband. I can only pray to God to protect the safety of the people in Lianyun City," the city lord's wife sighed.

　　He looked at the two of them with a kind gaze and smiled, "We feel like old friends. If you are willing, I would like to adopt you as my sons."

　　Shaoyun and Qianying were delighted. They had been without a mother since they were young. The city lord's wife was kind and amiable, so they bowed down happily.

　　22. Chapter 22: General Liangyu

　　For several days, Shaoyun and Qianying lived in a room in the backyard of the temple. The city lord's wife was very happy and took care of them meticulously. They were really considerate. Since they had never had motherly love since childhood, they temporarily forgot everything in this world.

　　This Bodhisattva was indeed very thoughtful. Although Shao Yun did not find his biological mother, he did find a mother. After Shao Yun fulfilled his wish that day, he sat in the backyard and sighed softly: "Brother Ying, I never thought that we would become brothers in a legitimate sense of the word."

　　Qianying seemed restless. At this moment, her mother came out from the side room. Qianying blushed and lowered her head and said, "Mom, I feel a little unwell."

　　"Uh, it's nothing. Xiaohuan, take Qianying to take a bath and change clothes." The lady looked at Shaoyun strangely and then smiled at Qianying.

　　At this time, the maid Xiaohuan came out and led Qianying into the room.

　　"Mom, this is the first time I see this brother Ying so shy. He actually wants to tell you something but not me," Shaoyun said with a puzzled smile.

　　"Yun'er, there are some things that your mother can know but you men cannot know," the lady said with a smile.

　　"Oh" Shaoyun did not continue to ask, he was just a little curious. We men cannot ask, but Qianying suddenly knew it.

　　"Godmother, I want to ask you something," Shaoyun said.

　　"Oh, Yun'er, you want to know something," Mrs. Wuji smiled sweetly.

　　"It's nothing big, it's just that I feel that Lingshan Temple is very mysterious. I also heard that my mother paid for its construction a few years ago, so I want to know something about it," Shaoyun said with a smile.

　　"Oh, speaking of Lingshan Temple, my story started six years ago. Six years ago, your godfather and I went out to the mountains to hunt. On the way, we met an old man with his little granddaughter, and he gave us some silver and food. Half a year later, we went out to hunt again, but we didn't expect to be secretly hunted by someone. At that time..." Madam Wuji said as she recalled.

　　"At that time, we fled to the cliff and were surrounded by the enemy. There was no way to go. Unexpectedly, we met the little girl we had helped before. She waved a ray of Buddha's light and swept us away. Later, in order to repay her, I asked her what she wanted. She told me that she just wanted a temple. Later, I built a Lingshan Temple here according to her idea. Unexpectedly, she meditated and practiced here and explained Buddhism to us. She also accepted many women in desperate situations as disciples, which are the nuns you see. In fact, each of them has a painful past. Later, she wrote several Buddhist scriptures, the Diamond Sutra and the Heart Sutra, and passed them on to everyone. The Buddhist principles are really touching. Later, many people came to make trouble in the temple. She told the disciples of Lingshan Temple to know the Heart Sutra of Buddhism, and they could deal with anyone who came to disturb them. But she went around saving suffering people and spreading Buddhism. She is really a living Bodhisattva on earth." Madam Wuji looked admiring.

　　"Oh, mother, is this person really so powerful, and she's just a little girl?" Shao Yun said in disbelief.

　　"Well, it would be hard to believe if mother hadn't seen it with her own eyes. And she actually has a heartbreaking story. There have been wars over the years, and many villagers are miserable, suffering from hunger and cold. Her parents were killed by the enemy in the war, and then she depended on grandpa for life. Not long after we helped them, the silver was robbed by the bad guys, and grandpa finally starved to death on the street. She lay on grandpa's body and never left him, crying for seven days and seven nights without eating or drinking. Just when she was dying, a golden light flew into her body. Later, when your adoptive father and I were in danger, we were rescued by her." Madam Wuji seemed to be thoughtful and sad.

　　After listening to this, Shaoyun also sighed, feeling pity and sorrow, with tears in his eyes: "I really hope she can live strong and happily. What's her name, mother?"

　　"Her name is Lian'er. I originally wanted to adopt her as my adopted daughter, but she thinks she is an unfortunate person and is afraid of bringing trouble to us," Madam Wuji sighed.

　　At this time, footsteps were heard, and two middle-aged men who looked like officers and soldiers walked in, led by a nun.

　　The soldier bowed and said, "Madam, the enemy began to attack our city again yesterday. Some enemy soldiers have sneaked into our city. The city lord is worried about your safety and ordered me to come and ask you to go back."

　　The visitor turned out to be a highly skilled Heavenly Soul Master. Shao Yun secretly sighed. After getting to know him over this period of time, he realized that at least City Lord Ouyang Wuji was not a bad person. He recognized the City Lord's wife as his mother and they felt like old friends at first sight. It was extremely cordial.

　　"Oh, whose subordinate are you? How come I have never seen you before?" The lady was surprised. Although the man was dressed like a soldier from Lianyun City, the lady had never seen him before. City Lord Ouyang would never arrange for unfamiliar subordinates to come and greet the lady.

　　"Haha, you actually saw through me, then don't blame me." The soldier with a long beard and a pointed mouth suddenly changed his expression. A brown soul power bead flashed, and a long spear in his hand stabbed forward quickly. He was a level 50 Heavenly Soul Master.

　　"Mother, be careful!" Shaoyun was startled and was about to block the gun for his mother, but his mother was close to the enemy and the speed of the gun was incredibly fast.

　　But the city lord's wife remained calm, and a brown soul power bead also burst out of her body. Then she flew into the air to avoid the shot.

　　Then, a purple light flew out from the soul power bead on the city lord's wife's body, and turned into a purple dragon bow that flew into her hand. The lady flew to the roof and fired several bows. Then, half-moon rays of power cut through the sky and hit the enemy.

　　In a moment, the two fought for dozens of rounds. At this time, Qianying had already changed his clothes and stood behind Shaoyun.

　　"I didn't expect that my mother's Horcrux is the same as mine." Shao Yun was stunned for a moment and then concentrated on watching the battle. In case his mother was in danger, he could launch a sneak attack on the enemy.

　　"It's a pity that your soul weapon is a longbow, which is only suitable for long-range combat. Haha, I'm sorry, madam." The middle-aged soldier laughed wildly and pointed his spear continuously. Several beams of energy pierced the madam's vital points.

　　"Not good." Shao Yun was secretly shocked, but saw Qian Ying leap up, with blue soul beads flashing on his body, and several poisonous thorn vines shot out like flying snakes, wrapping around the opponent's spear. However, the difference in strength was too great, but it also reduced the opponent's spear speed a lot, allowing his mother to dodge the opponent's attack. Then the poisonous thorn vines turned into several poisonous snakes and attacked the enemy's chest.

　　"Hmph, a junior dares to act wildly." The enemy swept the spear and a flash of light turned the thorny vines into powder.

　　"Ying'er, be careful," the lady said anxiously, and then the Zi Chen Panlong Bow flashed with light and shadow, and several purple electric currents shot out with sharp arrows, directly attacking the enemy's vital points.

　　"Humph, I didn't expect that the city lord's wife has reached level 55. Brother Yuan, come and help me quickly," the enemy shouted.

　　It seems that if the opponent does not get close to the mother, it will be difficult to get any benefit. The mother's long arrows flew continuously, and the opponent could not get close.

　　"Brother Meng, leave this kid to me. He looks like the city lord's son. As long as we capture him, we can go back and force old Wuji to open the door to welcome him." As he spoke, his body flashed with a dark purple light and a long sword appeared in his hand, and he quickly chopped towards Shaoyun.

　　"Hmph, well done." As a Heavenly Soul Master at level 40, Shao Yun was still confident that he could give it a fight.

　　He stepped on the Moon-Watching Step and flashed past easily, with amazing speed. A blue soul power bead flew out of Shao Yun's body. In the blue light and shadow of the soul power bead, countless subtle lights gathered and transformed into a dazzling dragon shadow bow. A blue light slightly smaller than the bow body was wrapped around a purple longbow, tumbling up and down like a swimming dragon. As soon as the longbow came out, blue light flashed. Shao Yun's right hand had already pulled the longbow, and a row of fire dragon arrows flew out. The opponent's long sword swept across and chopped the flying fire dragon arrows away. The soul power was one realm apart, and the power was very different, but Shao Yun just wanted the opponent to despise his power.

　　Shao Yun dodged while watching the fight between his mother and Qian Ying, but he saw that his mother was watching him, so he was distracted by the fear that he might be in danger, and gradually fell behind.

　　The soldier surnamed Yuan smiled contemptuously, and with his long sword he slashed several shadows towards him, and then slashed horizontally towards Shaoyun's waist.

　　Shao Yun had already gathered enough true energy and had a hypnotic talisman in his hand. Seeing that the opponent was approaching and ignoring his attack, the door was wide open. Shao Yun smiled slightly, threw a talisman from his right hand straight into the opponent's forehead, and then took out the sword in his sleeve and stabbed it straight into the opponent's stomach.

　　With a scream, the other party fell heavily to the ground, and the soul power bead turned into smoke and dissipated, and he was dead.

　　The soldier named "Yuan Di" shouted angrily, turned around and attacked Shao Yun.

　　"Yun'er, be careful" and "Brother Yun, be careful."

　　I saw a ray of light coming quickly from above, and a talisman was thrown out quickly in my hand. I saw a residual image turning into a stream of light and disappearing. The spear missed, and the person in front of me disappeared. The officer named Meng was shocked.

　　This was because Shao Yun had used the Earth Escape Talisman. He could only escape quickly, otherwise he would be seriously injured. Then a figure appeared in the air, holding a long rainbow sword and howling at the sky. Several long rainbow swords turned into streams of light and quickly broke through the air and struck.

　　The sword control technique was used. The enemy suddenly felt a huge pressure on his head, and was startled, wanting to escape quickly. He only felt a dark in front of his eyes, and Qianying's poisonous thorn vines turned into a net and swept over. The officer surnamed Meng suddenly felt horrified and looked ashen. He thought to himself that it was not good, and wanted to break through the net, but it was too late.

　　Several long rainbow swords flew over, followed by several arrows that shot into the enemy's body. The officer surnamed Meng had countless holes shot out of his body by the long rainbow swords and the arrows fired by the city lord's wife, and he fell to the ground from the air.

　　The three men leaped down, and the city lord's wife was worried and happy. She was happy that the two newly adopted sons were actually heavenly soul masters, and their heavenly soul power had reached more than thirty levels at such a young age.

　　"Namo Amitabha, you must not have the intention to harm others. Evil deeds will be punished with evil." The nun sighed and then arranged for people to clean and cremate the two corpses in the backyard and bury the ashes at the foot of the stone Buddha in the back mountain.

　　"Yun'er, your soul weapon is actually the Cloud Bow," the lady said in surprise.

　　"Mom, you said mine was a cloud bow, I didn't know," Shao Yun was also stunned.

　　"The Cloud Bow is a Heavenly Soul Weapon that only belongs to my mother's family, the Liu family. Your biological mother must be from our Liu family," said the lady.

　　"Uh, the Liu family? When I was a child, I only knew that my father always called my mother Liu Mei," Shao Yun sighed.

　　"Well, you were too young at that time. Once Lianyun City is stabilized, your adoptive father and I will arrange for everyone to inquire about your mother's whereabouts. Then I will go back to the Liu family to inquire in person."

　　"Thank you, mother." Shaoyun felt warm in his heart. Now he finally got some information about his mother. It turned out that she was from the Liu family. However, his father had never mentioned his mother. Next time he saw his father, he would ask about his mother's identity in order to find her.

　　Shao Yun was just remembering that he still had a jade pendant left by his mother when suddenly a nun came with a group of soldiers to report.

　　"Madam, it seems that I am still a step late," a young Heavenly Soul Master bowed to the City Lord's wife.

　　"Well, Liangyu, you are fine now. I wonder why you came here," asked the city lord's wife.

　　"My lady, the Qi army launched a surprise attack last night, but was repelled by our army. The army sent by Dongcheng has now returned to the capital in a hurry because the imperial city of Nanyue was attacked by the enemy. However, the cunning Chu State sent a group of Heavenly Soul Masters to secretly fly into our city late at night at the place where our Heavenly Soul Masters' spiritual sense is weakest. Now the city lord has strengthened the defense of the city and was worried about your safety, so he asked me to come and greet them."

　　"So that's how it is, Liangyu, these two are my new adopted sons. This one is Shaoyun, and this one is Qianying," the lady introduced.

　　"Oh, congratulations, ma'am. I, Liangyu, meet Young Master Yun and Young Master Ying," Liangyu congratulated.

　　"Ying'er, Yun'er, this is General Liangyu."

　　"Greetings, General Liangyu," Shaoyun and Qianying said politely.

　　"Madam, we will wait for you outside the temple," Liang Yu said politely, then walked out of the temple.

　　"Well, Xiaohuan, go pack your luggage, we'll go down the mountain soon," the lady gave the instructions.

　　However, Shaoyun and Qianying were anxious. They had been away from the academy for several days and were afraid that the teachers would worry about them, so they originally planned to say goodbye and return to the academy first.

　　"Mom, my brother Ying and I have been away from the academy for many days. We want to go back first because we are afraid that the teachers will worry about us," Shaoyun said.

　　"Oh, you are going back so soon. I wanted to send someone to take you back to the college after you met your godfather," the lady said reluctantly.

　　"Now the enemy is at the gates of the city. I'm worried that you will be in danger," the lady continued sadly.

　　"Mom, we will be fine. You see, with our lightness skills, we can escape even if we encounter danger," Qianying said.

　　"In that case, I have ordered Liang Yu to send someone to escort you out of the city from the East City. The enemy troops there have retreated, and I believe there won't be too much danger. One day I will go to Sanyue College to pick you up and bring you back home."

　　"Thank you, mother. We will come to visit you when we return after completing our studies." Qianying shed tears sadly.

　　"Don't cry, child. All good things must come to an end. We will definitely be reunited," said the lady sadly.

　　Shaoyun and Qianying reluctantly bid farewell to their stepmother

　　．

　　Two afterimages flew outside the East City, and then two people rode a huge flying eagle to the sky. Shaoyun and Qianying had been away from Sanyue College for half a month. The teachers must be anxious. On the other hand, they arranged people to secretly continue to inquire about the news in Lianyun City and assist in the defense of Lianyun City.

　　23. Chapter 23: Reunion

　　Time flies, a year has passed, the Qi army and the Chu army had been defeated half a year ago. In the last battle, Qi and Chu soldiers suffered countless casualties and returned home to recuperate. However, the Ouyang army in Lianyun City was powerful and its morale was greatly boosted. Some weak towns around also joined the Ouyang army one after another.

　　This year, Long Yang, Fat Bear, Yi Yao and Da Long all followed Teacher Qin to the Tianlong City branch to participate in exchanges and studies. Although they exchanged letters during this period, unfortunately they were too busy studying to meet each other, and everyone missed each other very much.

　　However, Shaoyun did not want to travel far away because his father's condition worsened. As the saying goes, filial piety comes first in everything: "While your parents are still alive, do not travel far away."

　　Qianying also accompanied Shaoyun and often went down the mountain to help with the livelihood. His job in the academy was to look after the library. Since they lived in the tower, all the work of looking after and organizing the books was given to them. Therefore, most of the books in this tower were read by them. Only the forbidden areas on the eighth and ninth floors of the tower had not been entered. Of course, the most important thing was the development of the Legion of Light. Since the incorporation of the Golden Armor Corps, the strength of the Legion of Light has been increasing day by day. Qiandeng Town has developed well this year and it is very stable. Several deputy commanders are now indeed good helpers, managing Sanyue Town, Moyuan City and Qiandeng Town more and more prosperously. The stepmother also sent people to visit the two of them and brought some clothes and silver.

　　It was bright outside. Shaoyun got up and pushed open the window. Qianying was still sleeping soundly. Shaoyun ran over gently and teased Qianying's face with a feather. Qianying turned around and hugged the little white fox who was also lazily sleeping. The little white fox woke up with a scream after Qianying hugged it tightly, and climbed up. Qianying rubbed his eyes and said lazily: "Brother Yun, let me sleep for a while."

　　"The sun is shining brightly! It's time to get up. Yang'er, Fat Bear, Yi Yao, Dalong and others came back from Tianlong City this morning." Shao Yun stood in front of Qianying's bed with his hands folded and a feather in his mouth.

　　Upon hearing that his companions were returning, Qianying immediately sat up and said to himself, "Ah, yes," as he looked at the sunlight shining in through the window: "Oh, yes." He turned his head to look at Shaoyun's appearance and smiled brightly and innocently.

　　The little white fox that slept with Qianying had grown up. It jumped up and wagged its tail while looking at Qianying, as if it was more affectionate with her than Shaoyun.

　　"Oh, I really forgot who my master is." Shaoyun looked at Xiaobai and sighed with a smile.

　　Thinking that their friends would all be back today, Shaoyun and Qianying packed their bedding and ran to the road at the foot of the academy mountain early in the morning. The weather was really good today, with bright sunshine and gentle breeze. The two came to a big tree on the edge of the cliff on the mountainside and looked down at the mountain.

　　During this year, Shaoyun and Qianying's skills improved a lot. Shaoyun began to practice Shushan's top skills, Heavenly Vision and Earthly Hearing, as well as the Ten Thousand Swords Technique.

　　I saw Shaoyun's eyes glowing with light blue light. From afar, I saw several figures walking towards me. Judging from their figures, they looked like them, but there seemed to be more than four people. Could it be that they were not them?

　　The figure became clearer and clearer, and I looked carefully.

　　Walking in the front is Teacher Qin. A year has passed, and she is still as charming as ever. Next to her is a heroic young man. Isn't that Long Yang's third uncle? His name is Long Tianhua. He has been teaching at Hu Yue College since he accompanied Long Yang to Hu Yue College. It is said that he is a teacher invited by President Qin from other places. It is said that he has a touching love story with Teacher Qin. But who dares to ask the teacher to tell his own love story? But these two are really a pair of golden boy and jade girl, the envy of teachers and students in the college.

　　The people walking not far behind them might be Yang'er and Fat Bear and the others, but they were a little further away from the teachers. They were talking and laughing behind them, probably because they were afraid of disturbing the teachers.

　　I saw a fat body, a little taller than Shaoyun, with a round face, and he looked cute despite being fat.

　　At this time, a small pine cone flew towards his head and hit his forehead. He looked around and saw a few monkeys jumping and climbing on the cliff not far away, but it was impossible for the monkey to throw the pine cone so far.

　　At this time, a taller young man next to him was wearing a grey robe, a green crown on his head, with thick eyebrows and big eyes on his honest square face. A few drops of sweat hung on his face. He said dissatisfiedly: "You said, we sent pigeons and said we would be back today, but Xiaoyun and the others didn't come to pick us up. Did they forget about us?" The person who spoke was Dalong.

　　A pretty girl in a purple dress who was standing next to Fat Bear glared at him and said, "They will definitely come. If they don't, it may be because of something more important." The one who spoke was Yi Yao, who had grown into a beautiful girl with a gorgeous appearance and a graceful figure. Although she was only thirteen or fourteen years old, she already had the appearance of a mature beauty.

　　At this time, another pine cone flew over. Fat Bear was already prepared and reached out to catch the pine cone, but at this time, he saw two afterimages flash before his eyes, and two people had come to their side.

　　As Fat Bear was coming down from above, he took big strides forward and almost bumped into the people who came. They were Shao Yun and Qian Ying.

　　Everyone was stunned. They didn't expect that everyone had grown up so much in a year. The changes were so fast. If they hadn't been together for so many years, it would be difficult to recognize at first glance that the young man in front of them, wearing a long robe and holding a feather in his mouth, was Shao Yun.

　　Fat Bear immediately gave Shao Yun a bear hug when he saw them, but Shao Yun pushed Fat Bear away and said with a smile: "Fatty, I've been waiting for you guys for a long time, and you're only here now."

　　Looking back at the other people, Shao Yun was also stunned. He saw a young girl walking towards him. She was wearing a purple shawl and a red silk dress. She was tall and graceful, with a pair of big watery eyes on her cute face. Her body, which was slightly protruding on her chest, swayed gently with her breathing. She was so beautiful that she could be like a fairy. It was Yang'er. Even Qianying was stunned when she saw her.

　　But Shao Yun still hugged him, and they were both laughing happily with excitement. Only Fat Bear pouted and sighed, "Oh, there is the opposite sex, but no humanity."

　　Then Teacher Qin and Uncle Long also turned back to meet Shaoyun and Qianying one by one. They had not seen each other for a year and it was such a long-awaited reunion. The joy and scene were really exciting.

　　Teacher Qin and Uncle Long smiled at each other and lamented that these young kids have grown up.

　　Everyone was talking and laughing along the way, telling each other about their experiences of the past year. It turned out that Long Yang, Fat Bear, Yi Yao and Da Long had all gone to the branch of Tianlong City and participated in various school competitions. Now their soul power has reached above level 30, making them the four rising stars in Tianlong City.

　　There are not many people of this age in the entire Nanyue Kingdom. Even Mr. Qin and Uncle Long are only magicians in their forties.

　　After returning to the college, everyone met the dean and the instructors together. Dean Qin seemed much more energetic than before. He was very happy to see several college elites who came back from exchange studies. Of course, he was even happier to see his daughter Qin Lan and Yang'er's third uncle.

　　It seemed that the dean had something to discuss with the two teachers in detail. Shao Yun and the other six were also happy to gather together and ran to Long Yang's dormitory. Long Yang's dormitory looked very spacious. Although he hadn't been back for a year, it was still very clean. It was a high-end dormitory with two bedrooms and a living room, and it also had a small kitchen. This dormitory was originally where the teachers lived, but Long Yang was special and had no shortage of money, so his residence was very luxurious, better than other high-end dormitories. Usually they came here to chat, tell stories, and occasionally cook in this dormitory.

　　This time was no exception. Everyone gathered together to discuss how to have a good meal today. It was still the same old rules. Fat Bear made the fire, Dalong washed the vegetables, Shaoyun and Qianying cooked. In the past, Yang'er and Yiyao also took turns to cook, but they were all ladies with fair skin. After cooking for several times, the taste was either too strange or hard to eat. But everyone had to bite the bullet and eat it. This time, Yang'er and Yiyao's important job was to make soup. It was said that the two had drunk a kind of soup called Sanshen Soup in Tianlong City two days before they came back. It was very delicious, so they had to make it this time. In addition to making a fire, Fat Bear also had to do something important, which was to make the most delicious rice in the world.

　　Everyone started to get busy. Fat Bear was laughing happily and said softly to Shao Yun: "Brother Yun, you have to hurry up. Yang'er is the number one beauty in our college. I don't know how many people have pursued her in Tianlong City this year. Fortunately, I, your brother, have lived up to your expectations and will help you keep an eye on her."

　　"Brat, then I have to thank you. Well, I have to talk to Yiyao in the evening about what you have done this year," Shaoyun said with a strange smile.

　　"Oh, forget it. Looking at your weird smile, I guess you want to torture me again. Junior Sister Yi Yao and I have a very good relationship and we won't be provoked. We are a perfect match, hehe."

　　"Look at you being so conceited. Yi Yao is a good girl. I heard that you have been flirting with other girls in the branch. If it's true, none of us will play with you," Shao Yun said seriously.

　　"You scared me to death. Who spread the rumor? It's too much. I was just drinking with some female classmates," Fat Bear explained cheerfully.

　　"What are you two whispering about? Tell me too," Qianying said with a bright smile.

　　"Speaking of Brother Yun and Yang'er, if they don't work harder, I think the cooked duck will fly away," Fat Bear said in a low voice with a smile.

　　"Oh" Qianying's expression changed slightly.

　　"What are you talking about, kid? How can you use metaphors? Just concentrate on cooking first." Shao Yun pretended to be angry and glared at him.

　　This time, Fat Bear’s cooking was very delicious. He opened the door and looked at it, with a smile on his face.

　　Soon everyone finished their work and several dishes were served on the table. This time Shaoyun cooked two dishes, Qianying cooked one dish, and Yang'er and Yiyao had also prepared their Sanshen Soup.

　　The little girls who are usually ladies from wealthy families showed off their cooking skills this time. Everyone brought their cooking to the table with laughter. The first dishes opened were Shao Yun’s two dishes, one called Lovesickness and the other called Welcome to Friends. The first one was made of radish with six little piglets inside and a bigger pig squatting in the middle. But they were not real pigs, it was all made of radish, which showed that Shao Yun’s cooking skills with the knife were very impressive. The little pigs looked vivid as if they were real. As soon as the dishes were opened and they smelled the fragrance, the first one to pick up the chopsticks was Fat Bear, followed by Dalong. They each swallowed one in big gulps and shouted with their mouths open, "It's delicious."

　　Then the others couldn't wait to eat it, and it really had the taste of pork and the freshness of radish, because the piglets' stomachs were full of shredded meat, which was really good. Fat Bear wanted to eat more, but each of the piglets ate up one, and only the big pig was squatting. Just as he was about to pick up his chopsticks, Shao Yun immediately stretched out his chopsticks to grab it and stopped him, saying: "You can't eat this, it's just used to cook the flavor. Its stomach is full of spices. Please taste my second dish."

　　Fat Bear's mouth was watering with greed, his eyes fixed on Shaoyun as he started to prepare the second dish.

　　Shaoyun opened the second dish and saw a small mountain made of tofu planted with green plants, like cabbage, but with flower-like fine powder on it, the fragrance was overflowing. This time, Dalong took the initiative and ate it in one mouthful, and said with eyes wide open: "It's delicious, it turns out that there are eggs in this cabbage." Everyone couldn't help swallowing their saliva and tasted it together. Yang'er looked at Shaoyun with big watery eyes and said: "Xiaoyun, your dishes are getting more and more delicious, I never get tired of eating them, I really want to eat them every day."

　　Everyone laughed, only Fat Bear said happily: "If you want to eat you every day, then marry Xiaoyun, and he will cook for you forever, haha."

　　Shaoyun was also amused by what he said and joked, "I think it's okay. I can cook a lot of dishes. I am not only a hero but also a cooking god." Then he secretly glanced at Yang'er's expression, only to see that Yang'er's face was flushed and he also secretly looked over. When their eyes met, Yang'er's face turned even redder and he lowered his head quietly.

　　Only Qianying smiled and stared at Shaoyun and said happily: "Brother Yun, you are so shameless."

　　Haha, everyone started to boast about themselves.

　　24. Chapter 24: Extreme Training

　　This time it was Qianying's turn to eat the dish she had made. When they opened the lid, they saw corn flakes and peanuts mixed together, with some green leaves on top. But there was also a thin layer of ice covering the entire dish. When everyone smelled it, they could smell a faint fragrance, but would it taste good? It seemed to have a chill. Everyone asked what the dish was. Qianying said happily, "This dish can't be attributed entirely to me, but also to Sister Yang'er's help."

　　Shaoyun was the first to eat it this time. He ate a piece of corn chips. It was cool and a little sweet, and it felt very refreshing in his stomach. He couldn't help but exclaimed, "It's delicious. What's the name of Qianying? Why have I never eaten it before?"

　　Qianying smiled and said: "I thought of this by accident. I named it Corn Smoothie. It's pretty good, right?"

　　"Well, that's very good. I'll give you a piece as a reward." Shaoyun laughed and picked up a piece and put it in Qianying's bowl.

　　Fat Bear was so happy at this time that he couldn't close his mouth. He picked up a few pieces and put them in his bowl. While eating, he said, "It's not bad. Haha, it's delicious."

　　"Aren't you trying to lose weight? Why are you eating so much?" Yi Yao glared at Fat Bear.

　　"I have no choice. The food my brothers made is so delicious. I have to eat it," Pang Neng said helplessly, then smiled and helped Yi Yao pick up a piece and put it in the bowl.

　　"Hmph, you still have a conscience," Yi Yao said with a smile.

　　Next, they started to try Yang'er and Yiyao's soup. This time, Shaoyun was the first to taste it. Yang'er stretched out her little hand to help Shaoyun fill a big bowl, looked at Shaoyun and smiled sweetly: "Try it, we put a lot of thought and effort into making it."

　　Shaoyun looked at Yang'er and smelled the fragrance of the soup and said with a smile: "It must be delicious", then he took a big gulp, but the soup stayed in his mouth for a moment, his expression changed slightly, then he immediately swallowed it again and said with a smile: "It's really delicious, you all should try it."

　　This time Shaoyun took the initiative to serve everyone a big bowl. Yang'er and Yiyao were overjoyed. They didn't expect that they would finally have the opportunity to make such a delicious soup. Especially when they saw Shaoyun drinking it so happily, Yang'er was very happy and decided that he wanted to try it himself this time.

　　After listening to Shaoyun, everyone drank it in one gulp. Suddenly, Yang'er and Yiyao spit out the soup in their mouths, which sprayed all over Fat Bear. Fat Bear also spit out the soup, and the soup was all over the ground. Dalong didn't have time to spit it out, so he sucked it in one gulp. Qianying only took a small sip. Everyone laughed bitterly at the same time: "It's too hard to drink. We have never tasted such a hard soup."

　　Yang Er said with a painful look on his face: "Xiao Yun, why did you say it tasted so good that you made us all drink it."

　　Only Shaoyun smiled and said: "If I say it tastes bad, will you still drink it? How can I say what you two made doesn't taste good? I don't want to be bullied by you two again like before."

　　"Haha, in Brother Yun's heart, no matter how bad Yang'er's cooking is, it's sweet in his heart," Yao joked.

　　This caused Yang'er's face to feel hot again, and Shaoyun also felt a burning sensation on his face.

　　"What is this feeling? Is it just friendship? Why do I miss her so much when I haven't seen her, and now that I see her, I want to see her every day even more." Shao Yun thought and glanced at Yang Er secretly. Yang Er also raised his head and looked over. Their eyes met, and then they lowered their heads in silence.

　　Now these childhood friends have grown into teenagers aged thirteen or fourteen, and are at the age where they are beginning to fall in love.

　　Now only Fat Bear said happily: "Dear brothers and sisters, please try my magical meal. I guarantee it is delicious and you will want to eat it again."

　　Fat Bear opened the lid of the rice, and sure enough, a fragrant aroma wafted out. Mmm, it smells so good, he has never smelled such fragrant rice. Everyone praised Fat Bear, and Fat Bear was almost too happy that he got carried away. While laughing, he filled everyone's bowl with rice and said, "This time I'll let you guys taste my cooking skills. I can not only cook pigs (referring to his heavenly soul), I can also cook divine rice. This is a secret recipe that I spent a lot of money to buy from a god in the city."

　　Everyone smelled the fragrance, and this time the first person to eat it was Fat Bear himself. While eating, he said: "Hey, ah, oh, I didn't expect that the food I cooked..."

　　Before he could finish speaking, everyone ate it in one gulp, and then spit it out violently.

　　Everyone was wondering what this was. Dalong said depressedly, "What kind of rice is this? It's divine rice. It's simply deadly rice. It's salty and sour. My teeth are going to fall out. What did you put in it?"

　　This time Fat Bear smiled bitterly and said: "I admit my mistake this time. I accidentally put too much vinegar and salt. I thought the more I put in, the better it would taste. I see that everyone puts a lot of salt and vinegar when cooking."

　　After hearing this, everyone fainted and begged for mercy. Dalong sighed and said, "Fat brother, please let us go. I call you big brother, and next time you should just focus on your promising career of firemaking."

　　“…”

　　At night, countless tiny lights hung in the starry sky, and a silver-hooked cold moon rose. The tired companions fell asleep on the chairs. Shao Yun felt his body getting hot. He was very alert and stretched out his right hand to reach forward, but he grabbed a smooth hand. A petite figure was pulled into his arms by Shao Yun.

　　Shaoyun opened his eyes and found that it was Yang'er. He saw that he was wearing a pink women's cotton coat. Yang'er slipped into his arms with the force he had just used. Shaoyun was moved and held Yang'er's hand tighter. The two of them held hands and looked at each other. Yang'er lay in Shaoyun's arms with a red face like a ripe red apple.

　　"Wow, it smells so good. I want to eat it. I want to eat it," Fat Bear said in his sleep.

　　Fat Bear's talking in his sleep broke the silence between Shaoyun and Yang'er. Yang'er withdrew his hand, opened the door and ran outside. Shaoyun stood up gently and quickly chased after him.

　　A cold moon hung in the sky, countless stars twinkled gently, a cool breeze blew gently, and on the roof of the highest building of the academy, two thin shadows were reflected on the tiles. Yang'er leaned on Shaoyun's shoulder, and the two of them looked at the night sky quietly.

　　．

　　After returning to the academy, several days had passed. It turned out that Long Yang and his four companions won the third place in the competition in Tianlong City, which also raised the popularity of the academy again. Teacher Qin hoped that Shao Yun and Qian Ying would participate in the next National Soul Master Competition together, because if they got the top three in this competition, not only would they be able to enter the National Soul Temple, but the country would also allow these second- and third-tier academies to open branches in the capital and provide all venues and qualifications for running schools free of charge. So Teacher Qin and Teacher Long then conducted extreme training for the six people.

　　Now the country is vigorously recruiting soldiers, especially Heavenly Soul Masters. The country's Soul Temple is the highest authority for the Heavenly Soul Masters of Nanyue. Now the continuous wars around Nanyue have also accelerated the country's demand for talents.

　　The Ice Pond is a bottomless cold pond on the top of Longyue Mountain. Longyue Mountain is the most bizarre, mysterious and dangerous mountain among the three mountains in Sanyue Town. Everyone has overcome all kinds of difficulties to come here, and they can feel the icy cold invading their bodies from afar. On the left side of the top of Longyue Mountain is the road to the Ice Pond, and on the right side is the road to the Strange Soul Jungle, where teachers of the academy usually bring students to hunt soul pills. There are hundreds or thousands of years of strange beasts here.

　　Shao Yun and the other six were shivering and hurriedly used their soul power to keep out the cold. They followed their teacher towards the cold pond, turned around several dangerous peaks and cliffs, crossed several deep trenches, and came to a deep valley filled with thick cold air. On the tall cliff, they saw three large characters "Hanbingtan" carved in a vigorous and powerful manner.

　　The water in this cold pond is dark green at first glance. The surface appears to be clear light green, but as dark and gloomy as a black hole when you go deep into it. Only layers of cold currents can be seen surging on the water surface. "Teacher, are we going to practice nearby?" Yang'er asked.

　　"Uh, no, do you see that cold pond underwater?" Teacher Qin pointed ahead.

　　At first glance, everyone saw a stone pillar less than one meter below the surface of the cold pond, but what did this have to do with cultivation?

　　Teacher Qin said seriously: "This extreme training is very dangerous, and it is mainly to stimulate the potential of soul power in your body."

　　"We will practice here for a month until you can resist the icy air in the cold pond without using your soul power." Teacher Long and Teacher Qin met each other's eyes and smiled slightly, then said to the children.

　　"Practice in this cold pond." Fat Bear opened his mouth wide and shivered from the cold. The temperature here was at least minus sixty degrees Celsius. If he hadn't used up all his soul power to resist, he would have been frozen into a stone sculpture.

　　"Well, teacher, I'll go first. Since you're doing this for our own good, we must train hard and live up to your expectations," Shaoyun said as he stepped on the water and landed at the center of the cold pond. It was indeed freezing cold here, several times colder than the outside. But Shaoyun didn't hesitate and jumped into the cold pond. He sat cross-legged on an icicle in the water, with only his head exposed.

　　Shao Yun suddenly felt a chill piercing through his body, as if it was going to cut his body into several pieces. The pain was unbearable. The ice was like a knife slowly cutting his body. While struggling in pain, Shao Yun suddenly felt that he was about to lose consciousness, and his Heavenly Soul Power was completely out of control, let alone condensing into soul power beads.

　　Suddenly, Shaoyun felt a burst of icy cold coming from the soles of his feet again, and his body instantly felt a heart-wrenching pain.

　　No, I cannot lose consciousness. I must condense into beads. In other words, Shao Yun suddenly became conscious of the icy and piercing pain. He activated the Xuan Xin Jue, and the Heavenly Soul Force in his body began to surge throughout his body, resisting the cold. The Xuan Xin Jue was the supreme soul power method taught by his master. After practicing for a while, his body began to regain consciousness slowly. However, he still felt stiff and did not obey his commands at all. He could not fully control his Heavenly Soul Force, and the gloomy and cold air coming from the stone pillars below the plate was like a knife, causing Shao Yun to feel excruciating pain in his internal organs.

　　The Xuanxin Jue was circulated quickly, and for a moment he managed to control the Heavenly Soul Power in his body that was scattered and chaotic by the cold air. At this time, the soul power bead condensed from the body and broke through the water, flew to the top of his head, and quickly spun, emitting bursts of hot light. Then Shaoyun circulated the Heavenly Soul Power in his body to his lower body, allowing the Heavenly Soul Power to flow up and down in his body to resist the cold. As he slowly regained consciousness, he also felt the pain of the ice getting stronger and stronger, as if the cold air was going to engulf his body and cut him into pieces. The people around him saw that Shaoyun had his eyes closed, and his whole body, including his head, was wrapped in a thick layer of ice. Cold currents gathered outside his body, and Yang'er was so anxious that he shed tears.

　　Teacher Qin was also very nervous. He only knew from books that a teacher in the academy had used this method to stimulate his potential a hundred years ago, but he didn't know how strong this cold current was.

　　Originally, Teacher Qin wanted everyone to train outside the cold pond first, and then go deeper into the cold pond step by step.

　　"Uncle San, Xiaoyun will be okay, right?" The tears in Yang'er's eyes quickly froze into ice beads.

　　"Well, I think Shaoyun is a lucky man. If anything happens, he will definitely send us a telepathic message to help," Teacher Long comforted.

　　Qianying and everyone else were also paying attention to Shaoyun nervously.

　　Shao Yun suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the ice covering his head shattered. The blue soul power bead above his head shone brighter, flying up and down, and suddenly disappeared into the cold pool of water and flew into Shao Yun's body. After a while, a purple soul power bead broke out of the water and hovered above Shao Yun's head.

　　"Look, Teacher Shaoyun's soul power bead has turned purple," Fat Bear exclaimed. It turned out that Shaoyun had broken through the 40th level of heavenly soul power.

　　25. Main Text - Chapter 25: Golden Core Stage

　　Just like being reborn after death, Shao Yun opened his mouth and shouted loudly. Layers of purple light emanated from around his body, shattering the ice that was wrapping Shao Yun away.

　　Shao Yun also felt his own breakthrough. This extreme training actually allowed his soul power to soar directly from level 38 to level 40.

　　I just felt that the pain brought by the freezing cold was less than before. Now only the skin on the outside felt like it was being cut by a knife, but my internal organs were not being torn by a knife.

　　The purple soul power bead was spinning rapidly, and a vortex of airflow appeared outside Shaoyun's body. This was the result of Shaoyun's practice of the Xuanxin Jue, which allowed him to radiate his heavenly soul power outside his body to protect it. The rapidly spinning bead also formed a vortex with the surrounding cold air. In this vortex of airflow, layers of purple light were looming outside Shaoyun's body.

　　The cold air from the stone pillar beneath him was like a spiritual intermediate medium. When it encountered resistance, even stronger cold air came from under his seat.

　　The entire surface of the cold pond seemed to be frozen. The cold current, which was originally only a layer, had now increased several times, filling the entire sky and gradually becoming thicker. The people outside the cold pond felt as if their bodies were about to freeze, and they all summoned their soul power beads to resist.

　　"Everyone, step back and stay away from this cold pond," Teacher Long said urgently.

　　"Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, Brother Yun!" Long Yang and Qian Ying shouted anxiously, and everyone retreated dozens of meters.

　　"Wuwu, Xiaoyun, if anything happens to you, I don't want to live anymore." Long Yang's heart was broken and tears welled up in his eyes. Fortunately, his soul body was able to resist the cold current and prevented the tears from condensing again.

　　Yi Yao held Yang'er, afraid that she would rush in on impulse. Qianying's eyes were also blurred with tears.

　　Teacher Qin also felt a surge of regret, looking at the cold pond with dismay. At this moment, layers of cold currents were rushing on the water surface, rotating rapidly, making it impossible to cross.

　　Shao Yun felt that the cold pond seemed to have great spirituality. Although he had just broken through the 40th level of soul power, the pressure and coldness around him were getting stronger and stronger, and were about to swallow him up. Now his whole body felt as if tens of thousands of ice spikes were piercing his body. His soul power was quickly absorbed by the cold current, and he could no longer resist the cold from the outside world. His perception and consciousness became more and more blurred.

　　At the moment when Shaoyun was about to lose consciousness, his dantian suddenly felt warm and a ray of light rose in his body. Shaoyun regained consciousness instantly, "Yes, I still have true energy."

　　Shao Yun used the Tian Gang Jue, and the inner elixir in his body, which was as big as a longan, expanded rapidly and circulated rapidly in his body. After a while, a ray of light emanated from Shao Yun's body to the outside of his body, and then the light became stronger and stronger. The inner elixir was originally white with a hint of light yellow. At this time, it turned golden in Shao Yun's body, and its size was also larger than before, as big as a night-shining pearl.

　　This golden inner elixir was rotating faster and faster in the body, and golden air currents were spreading all over the body, completely blocking out the cold current outside.

　　But the golden airflow did not stop and continued to circulate in the major acupuncture points and meridians in the body. Shao Yun's body slowly turned from cold to fanatical. It was as if a fire was burning inside his body, getting hotter and hotter. He felt his physical energy increasing, and his whole body seemed to be about to explode.

　　Everyone looked at the depths of the cold pond in shock, only to see that the originally thick cold current on the water was becoming less and less, and rushing towards the place where Shaoyun was meditating. Then streaks of golden light appeared in the air flow, "It's Shaoyun, he's fine," Fat Bear shouted. Everyone saw that Shaoyun's body was surrounded by a layer of golden light, and then all the cold air on the water surface disappeared, and the surroundings began to get hot, no longer cold. After nearly an hour, the water in the cold pond began to boil, emitting bursts of hot air.

　　Everyone looked at the incredible changes before their eyes, even Teacher Qin and Teacher Long didn't know what was going on.

　　The surroundings were originally freezing cold but now they became extremely hot.

　　"Ah" there was a sudden wild shout, followed by a loud bang, the ground shook, the water in the cold pond was stirred up more than three feet high, and a golden light flew up from the water surface to the sky.

　　"Boom, bang" Amidst the explosions, water waves were stirred up and violently hit the rocks around the pool, smashing some of them to pieces.

　　Then a golden light flew out of the cold pond and landed beside everyone.

　　"Xiao Yun, you are still alive." Five people rushed over and surrounded Shao Yun. Yang'er was originally frowning and anxious, but now he was mixed with sadness and joy and lost control and rushed to Shao Yun.

　　"Look at you crying like this." Shaoyun gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Yang'er's eyes.

　　Qianying was also very happy to see Shaoyun was fine, but for some reason she suddenly felt sad and burst into tears, then turned her head away.

　　"I'm fine. You see, I'm fine. It's just that this cold pond seems to have turned into a hot pond now." Shao Yun was a little embarrassed. He knew that his true Qi had broken through the Void Stage and reached the early Golden Core Stage.

　　"Stop crying. Look at you all. Am I not living well?" Shaoyun looked at Yang'er, whose face was full of tears, and knew how worried she was about him.

　　"That's great, Shaoyun has actually broken through the soul realm and is now a level 40 soul master," Teacher Long said with joy.

　　"Well, Shaoyun, you really made us all anxious just now, but a golden light just appeared on your body. We have never seen such a strange sight before," Teacher Qin looked at Shaoyun with concern.

　　At this time, Yang'er burst into laughter, pushed Shaoyun away, and stood shyly behind Teacher Qin.

　　How could others know that Shaoyun, in addition to his heavenly soul power, also possessed the magical power of cultivation from another spatial world. He has now broken through the Jindan stage and has officially become a cultivator.

　　"Look, what's on the surface of the cold pond?" Qianying suddenly pointed at the surface of the cold pond and secretly glanced at Shaoyun.

　　Shaoyun walked over with an embarrassed smile: "Brother Ying, I'm sorry for making you so anxious."

　　"Look, what a strange fish!" Fat Bear shouted, and Shaoyun and Qianying also looked in the direction of the sound.

　　When everyone looked over, they saw a large number of strange fish floating on the surface of the cold pond, struggling in pain.

　　"It's a psychic fish. No wonder it's so cold here," Teacher Qin and Teacher Long said in surprise.

　　The six people were shocked by the "psychic fish". They had heard from Teacher Qin that the psychic fish lived deep in the cold pond and was a rare creature in the world, worth a million gold. Eating its soul pill could greatly enhance the soul power. Unlike other exotic beasts, obtaining soul pills depended on personal luck and there was a possibility of failure. In addition to improving soul power, the psychic fish could also greatly enhance personal understanding. Its meat was delicious, and eating it could enhance physical fitness and improve tendons and bones. The psychic fish was occasionally auctioned in the capital, but it was too expensive and not something that ordinary people could afford. And there were so many psychic fish here.

　　"Hurry up and kill these psychic fish and absorb the soul pills. You can keep their meat for food," Teacher Qin said as he and Teacher Long's soul power beads flashed and they jumped up. They instantly killed several psychic fish and put the soul pills and the fish into a special naan. Shao Yun also led everyone to fly to the water and killed several psychic fish and put the soul pills and the fish bodies into the space bracelet.

　　Shao Yun was surprised that these psychic fish had no power to resist at all. Unlike other strange beasts, hunting soul pills would be life-threatening. After all, in order to obtain the soul pill, the opponent must be killed first.

　　This time we harvested a lot. In a moment, dozens of psychic fish on the water surface were cleared out. Everyone handed the captured soul pills and fish to Teacher Qin for distribution. They didn't expect to get such rare treasures on this trip.

　　Shao Yun resolutely took only two soul pills and distributed the rest to his teacher and companions, because his spiritual power was now far superior to those of his companions. He took out a soul pill, only to see that these purple soul pills were completely different from those of other strange beasts, they were transparent and shiny, like clear water droplets.

　　Except Shaoyun, each of the friends got five soul pills. Teacher Long and Teacher Qin also got five each. Originally, the teachers insisted on not taking them, but the students disagreed. If the teachers were not convinced, no one else would take them. These soul pills were rare treasures, so Teacher Long and Teacher Qin accepted them with a smile.

　　Time flies. A month has passed, and the cold pond has not regained its icy atmosphere. It has now turned into an ordinary pool of water, but it is clearer than the spring water outside, and there is nothing unusual about it.

　　During this month, everyone seemed to have grown a lot taller, and their complexion and skin began to become extremely smooth and tender as if they were oozing with moisture. It seemed that it was the effect of taking the spiritual fish meat that changed everyone's skin quality.

　　Shao Yun took two soul pills, and his soul weapon was upgraded to the Purple Star Panlong Bow. Shao Yun was a little puzzled because he remembered that his godmother's soul weapon at level 50 was the Purple Star Panlong Bow, but he himself was able to comprehend and upgrade to the Purple Star Panlong Bow when he was in his forties. Could it be the effect of the psychic fish? Now Shao Yun's soul power has reached level 45, and he has been helping everyone to protect the law in the past half month. Qian Ying's soul power has also broken through level 43. After all, he was practicing the Mysterious Heart Technique, so the speed of practicing soul power was much faster than that of ordinary people.

　　Teacher Long and Teacher Qin had been stuck at level 40 for many years, but this time they actually broke through to level 50 and became Soul Masters. You should know that in Sanyue College, except for the dean and vice-dean, the soul power of other teachers is around level 40.

　　Long Yang also broke through the 40th level of soul realm five days ago and reached the soul master realm.

　　Yiyao also broke through level 40 yesterday. Now only Dalong is at level 37 and Fat Bear is at level 38.

　　You have to know that it is quite difficult to upgrade to each level. Many Heavenly Soul Masters are stuck at level 30 or 40, and some people can never break through. This is a hurdle.

　　Fat Bear said dejectedly: "You have all broken through the level 40 mark, leaving only me and Dalong. Oh, I think it will be difficult to break through this time."

　　"Don't be discouraged, you will succeed as long as you work hard," Shaoyun comforted.

　　"Yeah, Fatty, you see, I just made a breakthrough yesterday as well," Yi Yao consoled with concern.

　　"With Sister Yao's encouragement, I will definitely succeed." Fat Bear made a face and then immediately smiled happily.

　　"What did you call me? It's so rude. I'll be rude to you." Yi Yao put her hands on her hips, her face flushed.

　　Unexpectedly, everyone's strength increased. In fact, Shaoyun benefited the most. His inner elixir had reached the golden elixir stage, and his true qi began to transform into true elemental power. The attack power of true elemental power was much stronger than that of true qi.

　　Teacher Qin was wearing a purple dress today, looking particularly attractive. Teacher Long was wearing a silver robe, with her long black hair fluttering in the wind, looking also very heroic. The two of them sat together on a high rock, watching Shaoyun and the other six people who were having fun below.

　　“Looking at these children, I feel a little reluctant to let them go, but it’s time to let them try their luck. No matter what the result of this National Soul Master Competition is, I believe it will be of great help to their growth.” Qin Laofeng’s eyes were moist, and he looked at the children he had cultivated with a hint of sadness.

　　"Well, Lan'er, after all, this is a junior college. Sooner or later, the children will leave and go to higher education institutions or find their own way in the world," Teacher Long consoled.

　　．

　　"Yang'er, when do you think our teacher Qin will marry your third uncle?" Shao Yun said jokingly.

　　"Yes, yes, Teacher Qin and Teacher Long are really a perfect match. I really hope they can get married soon," Yi Yao also came over and said with a smile.

　　"Yeah, I want it too. I want them to give birth to a bunch of fat babies so that I can have a bunch of little brothers and sisters in the future." Yang'er's eyes were like water, and an innocent and bright smile appeared on her pure face.

　　"Give birth to a bunch. Do you think you're laying eggs? When you marry our Brother Yun in the future, you can give birth to a bunch of babies," said Fat Bear happily.

　　"You bullied me," Yang'er looked at Shaoyun and said coquettishly, looking extremely cute.

　　"Fatty, if you bully Yang'er again, I will expose your affairs. Who was it that wrote the letter but didn't dare to give it to the person? What's the saying "Dear ** sister, you are the bright moon in my heart and the sun in my heart?" You all know who the letter was sent to specifically, it's too corny." Shaoyun looked at Fat Bear and Yi Yao with smiles on their faces.

　　"You, I didn't write it." Fat Bear would never admit it.

　　"Well, what Brother Yun said is true. I was there at the time. In the end, someone didn't dare to give it to Sister Yi Yao and tore up the letter," Qianying said happily.

　　"Hey, what I wrote was not a letter, but calligraphy practice," Fat Bear said to Yi Yao with a red face.

　　"Hmph, bad guy." Yi Yao blushed and turned away.

　　"What are you guys talking about so excitedly? Teacher Qin just told us to pack up the tents. We're going to go down the mountain and return to the college." Dalong walked over from the side.

　　Everyone started packing their luggage and going down the mountain

　　．

　　26. Chapter 26: Soul Fight

　　After returning to Hu Yue Soul Academy, everyone went back to the dormitory to rest early in the morning. They had not had a good rest after a month of hard training.

　　Xiaobai had been waiting for the two of them at the tower gate. Nothing happened all night and they went to bed early. Suddenly in the middle of the night, they heard crying. Shaoyun was very perceptive now and woke up immediately. He found Qianying sitting alone at the bedside crying.

　　"Brother Ying, why are you crying?" Shaoyun asked blankly.

　　"It's nothing, just a nightmare," Qianying said softly with her head down.

　　"Did you have a nightmare? Are you feeling unwell or have a cold?" Shaoyun asked anxiously.

　　"It's nothing, Brother Yun, you should go to bed early." Qianying said as he turned sideways and lay down.

　　The next day, early in the morning, there was a noise and screams outside. Fat Bear ran over and knocked on the door, shouting, "Brother Yun, something bad has happened. People from Tianlong City have come to the academy to cause trouble."

　　“Oh, who is coming to the academy to cause trouble?” Shao Yun asked curiously. How come this academy is full of Heavenly Soul Masters? Could it be that another Heavenly Soul Master is coming to cause trouble?

　　From the front hall came the voice of Dean Qin, "Who is making trouble?", followed by the sound of chaotic fighting.

　　"Ah", "boom, bang" sounds came from the front hall in the front yard.

　　"While walking, talk about what's going on." Shaoyun put on a robe and walked out, and Qianying followed him out.

　　"It's like this. The people coming are from the Luosha team that won first place in the Tianlong City competition. One of them teased Yang'er and Yi Yao after the game, and was seriously injured by the four of us on the street," Fat Bear said as he walked.

　　"How serious is the injury?" Shao Yun asked.

　　"I accidentally crippled that bastard."

　　When they arrived at the main hall, they saw Dean Qin with blood on the corner of his mouth, Teacher Long was lying on the ground, Teacher Qin Lan and Yang'er were supporting Teacher Long, and the other teachers were either seriously injured or lying on the ground. Some students were also injured. Yi Yao and Da Long were supporting Principal Qin.

　　In the main hall, there was a sixty-year-old man in a brocade robe, looking arrogant, with an old man in his fifties standing on each side. The fifty-year-old man on the left had red and black hair, half red and half black, while the fifty-year-old man on the right had half white and half black hair, and looked quite strange. Behind him were three men and two women, all of them looked to be fifteen or sixteen years old. One of the blonde women was holding a wheelchair, and in the wheelchair sat a boy of about fifteen or sixteen years old, but the boy had a shifty look and looked around fiercely.

　　"The Evil Young Master of the Jiang Family" Shao Yun looked and saw that among the three men behind the old man, one was none other than Jiang Qitian, the youngest of the Jiang family. The other two men looked extremely arrogant, and even the two women seemed noble.

　　"It's him, grandpa, and him too." The man in the wheelchair glared at Fat Bear.

　　Along the way, Shao Yun had already understood the truth and was filled with righteous indignation. Although the people in front of him might be of important backgrounds, they were distorting the facts and injuring several teachers in the academy. Many students of the academy were lying on the ground seriously injured, and some teachers were covered in blood. It seemed that they were seriously injured. It was really too much. Shao Yun became furious and stepped forward and shouted: "Shameless guy, you molested a decent girl. It's too easy to be forgiven just by breaking her legs."

　　"Boy, do you want to die?" one of the black and white haired old men shouted angrily.

　　"Today we are here to seek justice. As long as the academy hands over these four students, we will let everyone go. Otherwise, don't blame our Tian family for being rude." The sixty-year-old man swept his eyes across the people around him.

　　In the Tian family, everyone was talking about it.

　　"It turns out to be the Tian family of the Nanyue Kingdom. I don't know what our students have done wrong. If you really want to blame someone, then you can only blame us for our poor teaching. I am willing to be punished," Teacher Qin Lan stepped forward.

　　Shaoyun glared at Fat Bear. It seemed that even the teachers didn't know about this.

　　"Humph, the students from your school were defeated in the competition by our Rakshasa team, and they ended up taking advantage of the time when our Young Master Tianyi was out on the street alone and seriously injured him," said a man.

　　"Don't slander him. How do you know so many details since he went out alone?" Shao Yun said coldly.

　　"Hmph, since you guys don't hand over the people, don't blame me for being rude."

　　"Grandpa, these people took advantage of the fact that I went out to the street alone and beat me up with resentment. They are those four people." Tianyi pointed angrily at Yang'er, Yiyao, Dalong and Fat Bear.

　　"You Jiang family can say whatever you want, you shameless little thieves are slandering us. You have injured so many of us, you will definitely get retribution." Yang'er's delicate face turned pale and his brows were furious. Many students on the ground around him were spitting blood and lying on the ground groaning.

　　"Red and White Brakes, why don't you go and capture these four people?" Tianyi, who was sitting on the wheelchair, showed murderous intent.

　　"You bunch of scoundrels are so evil. You bunch of old men have injured so many people from our college without asking any questions. Bah, your grandson is a dirty scoundrel, worse than beasts." Fat Bear was furious when he remembered that last time Yang'er and Yi Yao had their clothes torn by that kid, and he was ready to fight. He only regretted that he didn't beat the kid to death last time.

　　"Hmph, you might as well cripple these four people and make them live a life worse than death." The sixty-year-old man was furious because of shame. He loved this grandson very much, but now he has cut the tendons of his legs. How could he not take revenge? What's more, the Tian family is one of the four upper-class families. Even the old emperor has to give them some face.

　　A golden soul power bead flew out from each of the red and white brakes. A golden light from the soul power bead quickly swept over their right hands and turned into a pair of black and gold fist armor.

　　Shao Yun was shocked to find out that the two subordinates of the "Soul King" were actually Soul Kings of level 70 or above. No wonder neither the dean nor Teacher Long could deal with them.

　　Hongsha's golden fist armor was blazing with flames. He leaped in front of Fat Bear and struck him in the abdomen. If Shaoyun had not practiced heavenly vision and earthly hearing, and had extraordinary eyesight, Fat Bear would have been seriously injured and fell to the ground.

　　Shao Yun grabbed Pang Neng's back and dodged him. Bai Sha attacked Da Long but was blocked by Teacher Qin and Teacher Long. The two teachers joined forces to fight against Bai Sha.

　　Hongsha's punch missed and he punched again in anger. Shaoyun grabbed Pangneng's body and dodged to the side with Moon-Watching Step. This time Hongsha was dismayed as he failed to hit the opponent with his two moves. The golden soul power beads on his body flashed, and he was secretly murderous.

　　Shao Yun secretly cried out that something was not right, pushed Pang Neng away with one hand, leaped into the sky, and a purple soul bead broke out of his body. The light and shadow in the bead quickly turned into a purple dragon bow. The longbow was pulled into a full moon, and a newly-realized move of butterfly shadows was used. Countless electric snake arrows whistled and flew towards the old man Hongsha.

　　Old Man Hongsha was going to continue attacking the fat bear, but when he saw countless electric snake arrows flying from the sky, he shouted loudly, and his right fist turned into countless fist shadows to meet the flying electric arrows. How could a level 40 Heavenly Soul Power fight against a level 70 Soul King?

　　When the arrow snake met the fist shadow, there was a loud bang. The arrow snake was hit into light powder and scattered everywhere. Then Shaoyun shot several arrows again. The arrows were arranged in a formation. A formation cloud appeared in the middle. Countless electric chains flashed in the formation cloud, covering Hongsha.

　　This is the demon-binding formation that Shao Yun comprehended when he broke through level 40. This formation does not have much killing power, but it can confuse the enemy. Once bound, the power of the person in the formation will be restrained. Even if the binding is not successful, there is a certain chance of slowing down the enemy.

　　Suddenly, a golden beam of light rolled up from the body of old man Hongsha, and the whole person turned into a huge fist shadow, breaking out from the formation. This was the difference in strength, and it seemed that this formation had no effect at all.

　　This time, old man Hongsha did not chase after Fat Bear but attacked Shaoyun fiercely, with murderous intent in his eyes and every move was vicious.

　　Shao Yun flew up and down using the Moon-Watching Step and leaped towards the tall tower in the backyard.

　　At the same time, the old man Baisha below suddenly roared, with golden light flashing on his body and he punched out. With a "bang", both Teacher Long and Teacher Qin were blown away.

　　Yang Er held the black ice staff in her hand and stepped forward. Her long skirt swayed slightly, and the purple soul beads flashed. One after another, ice arrows flew towards the old man Bai Sha. Qian Ying also flashed purple light and used a net to attack. Chains formed a net to entangle the old man Bai Sha. Qian Ying's soul weapon had been trained and upgraded to ice chains in the cold pond. Layers of sharp ice blocks on the chains were like sharp swords. Then Qian Ying's hand lit up, and a Bi Yue short knife appeared in his palm. His right hand flew up, and the short knife turned into three flying knives that shot directly at the vital points of the old man Bai Sha.

　　"Boom" a golden light flew out from old man Baisha's body and shattered the iron chain, and a black armor appeared faintly on his body. At this time, Dalong held the bloodthirsty axe and chopped down from the sky in a series of swings. The axe shadow hit the old man heavily. Old man Baisha showed murderous intent and punched the sky. Then there was a bang and a scream, Dalong was knocked away by old man Baisha's punch and hit the roof beam, then fell to the ground, fainted with blood on his face.

　　The sixty-year-old man opposite and the crowd watched all this coldly. Fat Bear and Yi Yao ran over to help Dalong up, only to see that Dalong had bloodstains all over his body and was completely unconscious.

　　Principal Qin was too weak to get up at this time, and it seemed that he was seriously injured. Everyone in the academy watched the fight with wide eyes and anger, and they could only show their anger on their faces.

　　Everyone on the opposite side watched the fight with a sneer on their face. This battle was a foregone conclusion for them.

　　At this time, a purple soul power bead lit up on Yi Yao's body, and a purple light flew up, shining on Dalong. Yi Yao's skills were all auxiliary, and she was just right to save Dalong at this time.

　　Bai Sha laughed wildly towards the sky, Long Yang's eyebrows were furious, and he held high the black ice staff in his right hand. On the staff, a diamond-like gem condensed with cold air rolled up purple air currents. Then Yang Er quickly retreated and pointed the staff forward. A cold current flew out, and then the ground shook. Ice blades pierced out from the ground and rotated upwards to attack Bai Sha.

　　At this time, Dalong woke up and his injuries improved a little. Yiyao and Fat Bear also joined the battle. A golden flame ring was hovering on Yiyao's body. She pointed her fingers forward and a stream of purple light flew into Yang'er's body. Then another stream of purple light flew into Fat Bear's body. The two suddenly felt refreshed. It was Yiyao's divine light that strengthened the attack power of their personal souls.

　　Then Yi Yao's golden flame wheel shot out from her body, and with a round of flames it broke through the air and slashed directly at the old man Bai Sha. Qian Ying then used a net to tie up Bai Sha.

　　The blue soul power bead on the fat bear's body flashed and turned into a golden eagle. It flapped its golden wings and flew high into the sky, spitting out a bolt of lightning from its mouth to strike Tiansha.

　　But a Soul King is a Soul King after all. How can a Soul King at level 40 compete with a Soul King at level 70? Soul King Bai Sha roared, pushed out his palms, and with a loud bang, everything around him turned into gray smoke. With a sneer, his body turned into a golden-armored mad lion and quickly slapped Yi Yao.

　　27. Chapter 27: Black and White Brakes

　　Seeing that Yi Yao was about to be hit, a lightning bolt struck down and a figure blocked Yi Yao's body. Then both of them were knocked out. "Yi Yao, Fat Bear" Qian Ying and Yang Er screamed. Two beams of light flew out of Qian Ying's body and turned into two iron chains to wrap up Fat Bear and Yi Yao, but they were still shaken backwards by the huge force. Qian Ying gently put them on the ground. Fat Bear had been knocked unconscious, and there was a huge wound on his chest that was bleeding. Yi Yao climbed up and lay on Fat Bear crying bitterly. A purple light flew out of the soul power bead and attached to Fat Bear's wound. Yi Yao was also seriously injured at this time. It seemed that the soul power was not enough. The purple light dimmed after a while. Then several teachers from the healing department struggled to get up to help Yi Yao heal Fat Bear's wound. If he was not treated in time, he would be in danger of death.

　　"Quick, quick, bring the medicine." Dean Qin struggled to stand up and asked others to get the medicine quickly.

　　"I didn't expect that you kids are a group of people who are not afraid of death," Bai Sha sneered.

　　"Kill them!" Tianyi in the wheelchair sneered with murderous intent, staring at Yang'er angrily. Last time in Tianlong City, he failed to tease her and had his tendons cut by four people. This hatred is irreconcilable and he must repay her double.

　　Several other people also sneered and watched coldly.

　　"Yang'er, run away quickly. I never thought that the Red and White Brakes were such shameless people who slaughtered children who were only in their teens." Teacher Qin cursed while supporting Teacher Long.

　　Qianying and Yang'er had tears on their faces at this time. Their companions were seriously injured and their hearts were broken. The two of them stood in front of Baisha, determined to fight to the death.

　　The Red and White Brass are not good men and women. Killing a person is just a blink of an eye for them.

　　Bai Sha laughed wildly and said, "Since you are not afraid of death, then I will grant your wish." Then he transformed into a mad lion again, and his fists turned into huge golden fists and iron armor and hit the two people at the same time.

　　With a loud "bang", the ground shook slightly, and a figure was knocked flying. A layer of dust was raised from the ground. In the dust, Shao Yun was holding the Changhong sword, and his long robe was dancing lightly.

　　Originally, Shao Yun did not want to use the power of the Golden Core in front of everyone, but he did not expect that everyone would be seriously injured. Yang'er and Qianying were about to be in danger of their lives, so he could not care about so many things. He circulated his true energy quickly and flew in front of Yang'er and slapped out with both palms, colliding with Bai Sha's fists and connecting with them. As a result, he was severely repelled. One must know that to reach the Golden Core stage is to be a true cultivator, and it is not something that ordinary mortals can resist. Even a level 70 Heavenly Soul Master cannot withstand this attack of true energy.

　　With a bang, Bai Sha was knocked flying and crashed into a bronze tripod in the academy, carrying the tripod away with him.

　　The people on the opposite side who had been watching with a sneer in their eyes could hardly believe their eyes when faced with the sudden change. Hongsha fell from a high altitude at this time, and was heartbroken to see his brother seriously injured. He did not even bother to check his brother's injuries and shouted, "Boy, give me your life," and then pounced on him, punching him viciously.

　　Shao Yun's body shook and he stood high in the sky. The Changhong Sword made a sound of fighting and turned into several sword shadows. The light and shadows shone in all directions and covered the entire sky.

　　Hongsha had already gone blood-thirsty. Although Shaoyun had an extra sword in his hand at this time, he did not use the Horcrux, which showed that its power was not that strong. He punched heavily and let out a lion's roar, and the surrounding leaves were blown away by the roar. Before, Shaoyun had been dodging with light skills, and Hongsha's face had long been ashamed after failing to defeat him. Now that his brother was injured, he was furious and attacked desperately.

　　The flying rainbow swords were ignited by Shao Yun's true energy, and Shao Yun pointed forward and used the sword control technique. A series of rainbow swords flew towards them, and there was a clanging sound. Then, the two were surrounded by sword shadows. Suddenly, with a bang, a figure fell heavily from the sky, and hit the ground with a thud, leaving a dent in the ground.

　　The sword shadow dissipated, Shao Yun stood in the air expressionlessly and calmly, then jumped down.

　　Even Qianying and Yang'er, all the teachers in the school were shocked. When did Shaoyun become so powerful?

　　Shao Yun pointed the Changhong Sword forward, looked at Tianyi's grandfather, the Tian clan elder and said coldly: "You failed to discipline your grandson strictly, and your grandson has committed many evil deeds and even helped the tyrant to commit atrocities."

　　“Boy, I didn’t realize you had some abilities. I don’t know what kind of magic you used. Today I will deal with you.” A red sky soul bead lit up on the body of the Tian clan elder.

　　The people on the opposite side, whose expressions had suddenly changed, now smiled again.

　　“Soul Emperor, it’s actually a Soul Emperor!” a teacher exclaimed.

　　"Hmph, you also know the Soul Emperor, why don't you surrender quickly?" Tianyi sneered arrogantly. At this time, Baisha was helped up. Fortunately, he only suffered internal injuries and it seemed that there was nothing serious. But his body could not move and was supported by others. And Hongsha was probably in danger. There were countless holes in his body and bleeding. Although he took some medicine to stop the bleeding, he was afraid that he would not live long.

　　The Red and White Braves had followed the Tian clan elders in battle for many years and had never suffered such insults and serious injuries.

　　Old man Tian was furious. A red soul bead flashed and a red chain sword flew out. There was a layer of fire on the sharp blade, and there were multiple rings on the back of the knife, and red light was rotating on the rings.

　　The old man lightly stepped with his right foot and turned into a residual shadow with a flash of knife, slashing towards Shaoyun fiercely: "Boy, today I will make you die under my soul-stealing sword."

　　The rolling afterimage brought up sand and dust, and the long sword swung out a huge sword shadow. Shao Yun did not dare to be careless and stepped lightly on the ground and leaped into the sky.

　　"Boom" the old man Tian's sword missed and left a huge crack on the ground, fortunately no one was injured. There are not many level 90 Tianhun masters in the entire Nanyue Kingdom, and this power is not something that ordinary people can withstand. Everyone is worried about Shaoyun, and Yang'er and Qianying were even anxious to tears. Every move of Shaoyun in the battle touched their hearts.

　　Shao Yun did not dare to be careless, and held several talismans in his left hand and slapped them away. However, the Tian clan elder was experienced in combat, and when he saw the light and shadow coming, he either dodged or split it with a knife.

　　In just a short moment, the two fought for several rounds. Shao Yun suddenly turned around and turned into a ray of light. Then, the sky was filled with wind and dark clouds. The long rainbow sword on Shao Yun's body flew into the sky, and with the sword-controlling technique, the rainbow sword turned into long rainbow swords that cut through the sky and attacked the old man Tian clan with sword chants. The old man Tian clan leaped up and danced with his long sword, creating layers of whirlwinds that swept towards the oncoming long rainbow sword shadows, rolling up all of them. Shao Yun was shocked. He didn't expect the old man to be so cunning. The long rainbow sword was rolled up, and then the Tian clan elder flashed and turned into two afterimages.

　　What kind of skill is this, the art of splitting oneself into two, all the spectators were shocked, two figures attacked quickly from the left and right, not good, Shao Yun secretly shouted in his heart, circulated his true Qi and used his true essence to protect his body, a blue water wave turned into a layer of light and shadow round shield that surrounded Shao Yun, the sword light from the two figures attacked and hit the wave of true essence protecting his body, and splashes of water bounced up.

　　Elder Tian was also shocked. What kind of evil skills did this young man use? He didn't even use soul power, and his skills were astonishingly powerful. Shao Yun now had a deep inner power, but it was a pity that he only knew one sword-controlling technique. He had just learned the Ten Thousand Swords Technique but had not yet fully mastered it. The rest were all temporary changes made by himself. He secretly made up his mind to practice the Ten Thousand Swords Technique well.

　　Then Shao Yun used the sword-controlling technique to attack the old man, and the two fought for dozens of rounds. Although Shao Yun's true energy was strong, it was consumed quickly. Shao Yun gradually felt that his power was not as strong as before, so it seemed that he could only attack secretly.

　　Shao Yun's Changhong Sword drew a sword in front of his hand and quickly slashed at one of the Tian clan elders. The place where he hit turned into a ray of light. This was an illusion. Then his middle door opened wide, and the real body of the Tian clan elder jumped into the sky. He smiled in his heart: "Boy, you are looking for death yourself." Then he used a move of breaking the sky and the whole person and the sword merged into one, turning into a huge sky sword, breaking through the air, bringing gusts of whistling wind, dragging a series of rings of fire to slash at Shao Yun's head.

　　The people watching below were even more terrified. They could only see several beams of light colliding with each other but could not see any human figures.

　　Shao Yun was shocked when he saw the Heavenly Sword coming. He did not expect the old man to be so strong. He poured his true energy into the Changhong Sword.

　　It transformed into several beams of light and shadows and attacked forward. Then there was a loud bang, and the space shook violently. A huge air wave collapsed the roofs of several academies, and the people on the ground also felt a major air wave pressure coming and tried to avoid it.

　　Shao Yun only felt that this blow caused the blood in his body to churn, and his internal organs to shift. The Tianhong Sword was also blown away and fell to the ground and inserted into a huge rock. The Tian clan elder also spat out a mouthful of blood. But how could Shao Yun miss such an opportunity? He endured the pain and leaped in front of the old man. With his left hand, a sleeping talisman turned into light and shadow and injected into the old man's forehead. Then, the hidden dagger in his right hand stabbed the old man in the chest. The old man was startled and felt drowsy. Seeing the dagger stabbing at him, he used all his soul power in his left hand to punch out and hit the dagger in the dagger. The dagger was actually broken into several pieces by the punch, but the hilt still stabbed into the opponent's hand. Shao Yun was shocked. He didn't expect that the old man could still hit him hard after being hit by the sleeping talisman. Then, Shao Yun used all his true energy to slap the old man in the chest. The Tian clan elder groaned, spat out a stream of blood and was then blown away. Shao Yun hit out two more palms, and the true energy turned into huge palm shadows and struck out wildly. "Bang bang", it hit the old man of the Tian clan's chest hard and knocked the old man to the ground from the air.

　　"Boom!" The ground suddenly shook and the old man flew to the ground, stirring up a layer of mud, rocks and sand.

　　Shao Yun leaped and landed in front of Long Yang, but felt the internal energy in his body churning. He vomited a stream of blood and fell to the ground, fainting.

　　It seems that Shao Yun had just entered the Jindan stage. He had little combat experience and was unable to fully control his true energy. However, he forcibly exerted a large amount of true energy and was injured by the true energy in his body. In addition, he blocked several heavy blows from the opponent during the battle. I'm afraid he was seriously injured and fainted.

　　After an unknown amount of time, Shaoyun woke up from a nightmare, opened his eyes with difficulty, and saw himself lying on the bed. Yang'er was sitting at the head of the bed and crying, and Qianying was sleeping beside him. They both looked very haggard. Shaoyun moved his fingers and touched Yang'er's long hair. Yang'er was startled and stopped crying. Her originally sad and haggard face was filled with joy and she grabbed Shaoyun's hand. Qianying also woke up, and was filled with mixed feelings of sadness and joy to see Shaoyun wake up. She threw herself on Shaoyun and cried.

　　"I'm awake, why are you still crying?" Shao Yun said with difficulty, and there were bloodshot in the eyes of the two.

　　"Everyone smile." Shaoyun forced a smile.

　　"Yes, we should be happy that Shaoyun woke up." Yang'er cried with joy, but still tears were pouring down, maybe she was too excited.

　　"Do you know how long you have been sleeping since you lay down? You scared the whole of us." Qianying sobbed and hit Shaoyun's chest with her right hand.

　　"Ouch!" Shaoyun screamed.

　　"Ah, what's wrong? I'm sorry, I must have hurt you." Qianying was panicked and looked nervous.

　　"Haha, I was just kidding you. I feel much better now." Shao Yun smiled awkwardly as if nothing had happened.

　　"You, stinky Xiaoyun..." Yang'er burst into laughter and beat Shaoyun.

　　"Oh, it hurts so much," Shaoyun sighed and laughed.

　　28.Main text - Chapter 28: Old Friend

　　A few days after the battle, Yi Yao, Da Long and Fat Bear's injuries improved slightly. The last to recover was Shao Yun, who was able to walk after half a month. However, since the battle, more of their true energy was converted into true essence power.

　　Teacher Qin and others had also recovered long ago, and came to visit Shaoyun when they heard that he had woken up.

　　Another half a month passed and everyone regained their former smiles. They gathered together in Longyang's dormitory to talk about the last battle. After the last battle, the Tian clan elder was also seriously injured. The Red and White Twins did not die but were seriously injured. I'm afraid they will have to rest for a few years.

　　In addition, Qianying arranged for his Light Army to investigate the movements of the Tian family as soon as possible and report any movement.

　　What surprised Shao Yun was that his identity was exposed. It turned out that the three Tian Qitian brothers were actually the three commanders of the Golden Armor Corps and the current deputy commanders of the Bright Corps. Shao Yun didn't want to reveal his identity in front of others. In the entire corps, only Qian Ying knew his true identity. Now it seems that at least the three deputy commanders already know it.

　　In Qiandeng Town, two white shadows landed in front of a newly built courtyard on the ancient street. Shao Yun was not wearing a mask. He was saddened by the sight of the courtyard in front of him: "The rebuilt courtyard is exactly the same as the original one, but things and people have changed." Shao Yun sighed.

　　A hunchbacked old woman walked out of the yard. She looked very familiar and Shaoyun was startled: "Mrs. Lu".

　　The old woman was also stunned: "Who are you looking for, sir?"

　　"My name is Shaoyun. You called me Xiao Xiami when I was a child." Shaoyun smiled wryly. Ten years had passed. He was only three years old before. It was just that his memory was different from that of ordinary people, so he still remembered clearly what the servants in his house looked like.

　　"Young master, you are still alive," the old woman was overjoyed.

　　Shao Yun and Qian Ying entered the house and exchanged greetings. It turned out that before Lu Niang's father took her away, her father gave her a sum of money and let her return to her hometown on the outskirts of the town, but she was displaced by the war.

　　Lu Niang sighed: "In the past few years, I heard that Qiandeng Town has returned to stability. Many people have moved here. The government has helped with farming and provided financial support to everyone. It has also rebuilt all the collapsed houses in the town. I also found a place to live in the town. Half a month ago, I wanted to come back to see if the young master and the master and his mistress were still there. I didn't expect that this place has been rebuilt and is much bigger than before, but it is empty and the door is locked. I asked the government at that time, but they found me a few days later and asked me to move in temporarily."

　　Shaoyun looked at Qianying with gratitude. No wonder brother Ying insisted on letting him come here to take a look. This must have been arranged by Qianying. With gratitude in his heart, he gave Qianying a bear hug: "Thank you, brother Ying. Thank you so much."

　　"Brother Yun, your business is my business. I just want to do my best. When someone reported to me, I ordered people to arrange for Lu Niang not to leave for the time being and to live here first." Qianying stared into Shaoyun's eyes, her face flushed as she struggled to avoid him.

　　Shaoyun sighed secretly, this boy is getting more and more shy as he grows up, just like a little girl.

　　Only Lu Niang didn't know that it was actually Shaoyun's idea to rebuild this place. He drew a blueprint and instructed his subordinates to rebuild it exactly. The two big characters "Yu Fu" on the plaque at the door were also written by him personally, so that he could find his mother and reunite with her family here one day.

　　Shao Yun was so surprised that he couldn't wait to say: "Mother Lu, since you left, my father and I moved away, and my mother's whereabouts are unknown. I hope Mother Lu can tell me something about my mother's past."

　　Lu Niang looked thoughtful as she recalled the past, "Master and Madam moved to this town fifteen years ago and bought this house at that time. I also joined Yuhu at that time. Master and Madam were so loving and beautiful that they made others envious. Master opened several noodle shops soon after, and Madam and Master started running around. In less than a year, you became pregnant. The whole family was overjoyed, and Master was even happier. Since you were born, our originally peaceful life has become more joyful, and your mother has been taking care of you at home every day."

　　Lu Niang was immersed in these memories.

　　"We lived like this for only a few years. When you were two years old, an old man in noble clothes came here with a group of men. Your father knelt in the lobby. For some reason, the old man and your father started arguing and the old man slapped the master. Your mother fell to the ground and cried. After that, the lady and the master were no longer as happy as before. A year later, the old man came again. The lady cried for three days and three nights, and then followed the old man. Then the master disappeared for a few days. After he came back, he was dispirited and seemed like a different person. He had a bad temper and drank all day. Finally, he sold the noodle shop and gave us some silver to let us all go home. After that, there was no news from the master and the lady." Lu Niang sighed.

　　Shaoyun was already in tears: "Lu Niang, do you know the whereabouts of that old man? Or his name?"

　　Lu Niang sighed: "I don't know the specific details. Every time he came, your mother asked me to hold you and hide in the next room. It was only when he came the second time that I heard intermittently in the next room that your mother called the old man "Dad", and it seemed that something big happened at home and your mother had to go back."

　　"So the old man might be my grandfather, but why did my mother never come back?" Shaoyun was puzzled but thought of what his godmother said. Could it be that his mother and grandfather were both members of the Liu family? This time, he must ask his father clearly.

　　Shaoyun gave Lu Niang some silver and found some honest servants to take care of the yard at home and keep it clean, so that someone could take care of Lu Niang. Lu Niang was now alone and had no relatives, so if anything happened, there would be someone to take care of her.

　　In the government office of Qiandeng Town, Shao Yun was sitting on the high hall. This time, the three deputy leaders also arrived. Everyone left, and only the three deputy leaders and Qian Ying remained in the hall.

　　Shao Yun took off his mask and smiled awkwardly: "I never thought that our deputy leader would be the third young master of the Jiang family. It really surprised me." In fact, Shao Yun had already guessed that it might be the three of them, and he secretly sent people to investigate, otherwise he would not have entrusted them with such an important task.

　　The three golden-armored commanders took off their masks and looked composed. The eldest brother Jiang Chengtian now looked even more handsome. He no longer had the frivolous look he had in the past. Now he was steady and free and easy, half bowed and said: "In fact, we were shocked to know that the leader was actually an old acquaintance of our childhood. However, we have great respect for his behavior in recent years. We three brothers are willing to follow him forever."

　　"Well, you three deputy leaders, you have great talents and strategies, you are a blessing to our legion. When we were young, we were all carefree. Come, let's have a drink, and together we will defend our country and protect our mountains and rivers." Shaoyun raised the glass and drank it all.

　　"Okay, team leader, but it's embarrassing to talk about the past. Back then, the three of us brothers were young and ignorant. Now we have all grown up, and we have to thank you for saving us many times. Cheers." Jiang Chengtian and the other two raised their glasses and drank them all.

　　"Haha, we are all family, let's have another drink." Shaoyun's eyes were bright and his expression was calm, and his every move showed the demeanor of a great general.

　　Ever since this academy battle, Shao Yun and his six companions have become famous. It is conceivable that these people defeated a Soul Emperor and two Soul Kings. What kind of power is this?

　　Teacher Qin summoned the six people to the main hall, only to see the dean sitting on a bench in the hall. Teacher Long and Teacher Qin had moist eyes, and Dean Qin said solemnly: "Now your strength is much higher than that of ordinary people. Since the last war, the six of you have become famous all over the world. Now the Soul God Temple has sent someone to inform you that the six of you have been directly admitted by the Soul God Temple. You can join the Soul God Temple and study at the higher education institutions directly under the Soul God Temple at any time, and all fees are waived. What's more gratifying is that the country has also issued a decree to allow our college to open a branch in the capital for free and provide venues. After our discussion, we will set off for the capital in three days. Prepare whatever you need."

　　Everyone was overjoyed except Shao Yun, who was forcing a smile. He was now preparing to go look for his mother, and it was not important to him whether to go to the Soul Temple or not.

　　Teacher Qin was secretly worried when looking at these students whom he had personally trained and brought up, but there was nothing he could do because sooner or later they would have to go find their own sky. Teacher Qin smiled brightly but there was endless sorrow on her face and her voice was a little hoarse: "Today you all officially graduated from the Soul Academy. From now on you must keep working hard and don't let us down. Tomorrow you all go home and tell your families. Gather back at the academy in three days and someone will take you to Beijing to register."

　　After listening to this, everyone felt a sense of sadness about parting, and they were all thinking that they would have to leave the school and all the teachers in the future, and it would be difficult to see them again.

　　Yang'er looked worried and said, "Does that mean we will never see our teacher again and can never go back to school again?"

　　Everyone was originally full of joy, but at this moment their faces suddenly changed and they became sad.

　　"I don't want to leave my teacher and the academy," Yi Yao cried sadly. Everyone had sad faces and sobbed.

　　"You have all grown up. There is a bigger world and sky outside. That is where you should go." Teacher Qin held Yang'er and Yiyao's hands and gently stroked their hair.

　　．

　　After they returned to their dormitories, Shaoyun lay on his bed in silence, staring at the ceiling in a daze. The white fox also squatted on the corner of the bed. After these few years, the little white fox had grown twice as big as before, and its fur had turned silver-gray, making it even more adorable.

　　Qianying went to the academy to hand over the management authority of the tower. She would officially leave here in the future. Qianying was really reluctant to leave, but she had already made up her mind that as long as Shaoyun went, she would go there, and nothing else was so important.

　　When he came back and saw Shaoyun sitting there in a daze, Qianying leaned over and whispered, "Brother Yun, what are you thinking about?"

　　Shao Yun looked at Qian Ying and smiled bitterly: "It's nothing, I just feel reluctant to part with my teacher and everyone else."

　　Qianying's eyes were moistened and a feeling of parting surged in her heart. She looked out the window and thought about leaving the place where she had lived for five or six years: "Brother Yun, I will go wherever you go. I have nowhere to go anyway."

　　Shaoyun and Qianying have been together for six years. The brotherhood between them can be said to be like that of brothers. They are inseparable and can talk about anything.

　　Shao Yun said excitedly: "Brother Ying, I know we have a good relationship, but I can't delay your future. I don't plan to continue studying. I want to find my mother, and you have a bright future. When I finish these things, I will find you no matter where you are." After saying this, Shao Yun couldn't hide his inner emotions, tears welled up in his heart. How could he bear to leave these friends and teachers who were like parents to him?

　　There were crystal tears in the corners of both of their eyes. Shao Yun looked at Qian Ying with tears streaming down her face and choked up, "Brother Ying, I find your eyes are so beautiful. If you were a girl, I would definitely marry you in the future."

　　After saying this, the two of them burst out laughing, and the white fox also barked a few times with joy.

　　Shao Yun pushed Qian Ying and said with a smile: "You bad boy are getting more and more handsome. I am already handsome enough. How can I survive in the future if you do this?"

　　Then he smiled and said, "Let's go and find Fat Bear and the others."

　　29. Chapter 29: Mutated Skeleton

　　In the evening, several friends gathered together. This time, everyone had a sad look on their faces and was silent. It was Shao Yun who broke the silence and murmured, "I've made up my mind. I won't go to the capital. I don't want to go to any higher education institution directly under the Soul Temple. I plan to go find my mother, and then I'll come to find you after I've finished these things."

　　At this time, everyone looked at us in surprise and said in unison: "If you don't go, we won't go either. We are a team."

　　Shaoyun frowned and his eyes were wet: "But I don't want to affect everyone's future, I will definitely come to find you."

　　Yang'er turned her head and cried quietly. Yiyao was holding her hand and whispering something to her.

　　Fat Bear also choked up and said: "If you don't go, we don't know when we will meet again." After saying that, he looked at these friends who had been with him for six years with great sadness.

　　Because they know that Shaoyun's decision is hard to change, just like the last time he went to participate in the exchange study, if he said he didn't want to go, then he wouldn't go. But people like Yang'er, Dalong, Yiyao, and Fat Bear all have parents and relatives. They know deeply that they are the future of their family. If they really don't go, they will definitely disappoint their teachers and families. Shaoyun will not be happy, and will always feel guilty.

　　Yang'er's face was already covered with tears. In her heart, she only hoped that she and Shaoyun would never be separated again in the future, and that they could study together, grow up together, and travel the world together. The same was true for Shaoyun.

　　Shaoyun is no longer the seven-year-old child he was back then. His father's illness is getting worse and worse. Now that he has some news about his mother, he must find her and ask her why she was so cruel to abandon him and his father.

　　Shaoyun looked at Yang'er and saw that he was in great pain, and said with a wry smile: "I will come to find you when I finish my work."

　　Yang'er turned around and ran out without saying a word. Yi Yao looked at Shao Yun nervously and said: "Why don't you chase him and see what happens."

　　The moon was hanging high in the sky, illuminating the entire Hu Yue Mountain. Yang'er was sitting on the roof, holding his chin with both hands, tears streaming down his face.

　　Shaoyun jumped lightly onto the roof and walked quietly to sit next to Yang'er. Everyone knew that Shaoyun and Yang'er had a deep relationship and loved each other. This time Shaoyun was leaving, and no one knew when they would be reunited again. This was a big blow to Yang'er's heart, and tears dripped on his clothes unknowingly.

　　The white fox also jumped up and sat next to Shaoyun. Shaoyun sighed and gazed at the full moon in the sky.

　　"When I was young, I didn't know the moon, I called it a white jade plate. I thought it was a mirror on the Jade Terrace, flying in the blue sky. The immortals are hanging their feet, and the laurel trees are round."

　　Shaoyun looked at the full moon in the sky and muttered to himself. Yang'er was a little fascinated by what he heard. He looked at Shaoyun with watery eyes and said, "This poem is really good. Did you write it?"

　　Shao Yun came back to his senses. He didn't understand why he suddenly recited this poem. He had never seen it before. Could he have learned it in a dream?

　　Shao Yun gazed at Yang'er's charming eyes lovingly, his heart pounding. Fourteen years old is just the age when one begins to fall in love in this world. Looking at Yang'er's charming red face, he was a little intoxicated, and his own face became hot unconsciously.

　　Yang'er looked at Shaoyun with reluctance in her watery eyes and said sadly: "Yun, do you think we will have a chance to meet again after this separation? I want to go with you to find your mother."

　　However, thinking of his mother reminded Shaoyun of his sad memories, and tears flowed down uncontrollably. Shaoyun gently stretched out his right hand and held Yang'er's delicate little hand: "This is my personal matter. I don't want to implicate you, nor do I want you to affect your future and studies because of me. Besides, you still have your uncle with you all the time."

　　Yang'er was crying while thinking about her mission. She is no longer a child of six or seven years old. Her uncle brought her all the way from Xiqiong Kingdom to this small town in the mountains so that she could concentrate on her practice and growth. She is the princess of Xiqiong Kingdom. Although her father loves Yang'er very much, he loves her stepmother more. She hates her stepmother very much. She caused her mother to cry day and night and finally committed suicide by taking poison. However, Yang'er never believed that her mother committed suicide. In order to prevent her from being persecuted by her stepmother, her third uncle secretly took her out, left her country, and came to such a small town in the mountains. How could she forget her mission?

　　As he thought about it, Yang'er cried even more sadly. His own life experience was also very miserable. Shaoyun was at a loss when he saw Yang'er crying so sadly suddenly.

　　Yang'er looked at Shaoyun with tears on her face and said, "Promise me that when you find your mother you must tell me first and come to find me."

　　After saying that, she fell into Shaoyun's arms. Shaoyun hugged Yang'er nervously, wiped her tears and said with a sob: "Yang'er, wait until I find my mother, we will never be separated, wait for me, I will marry you in the future." Shaoyun's face was a little hot, he didn't dare to look into Yang'er's eyes, and turned his head away.

　　Yang'er hid in Shaoyun's arms with a flushed face and nodded. The two hugged each other tightly, and the little white fox called softly beside them.

　　"Brother Yun, this is for you." Yang'er took out an exquisite jade pendant from his arms. "This was left to me by my mother. I have been wearing it since I was a child. Seeing it every day is like seeing me."

　　Shaoyun took the jade pendant solemnly and put it in his arms.

　　At this moment, not far away, a pair of green eyes as big as bowls were staring at them from the top of the tower, making people feel chilled and a gloomy atmosphere was hanging over them, but given their current state, they could still care about everything around them.

　　Then another cold air came pressing down, Shao Yun was startled and automatically summoned the Changhong Sword. The two of them only heard a voice like a ghost from hell in their ears: "Two kids born in an evil year, an evil month and an evil time, ha... ha... If I eat you, I can restore my true form."

　　Then the two were swept up by a huge whirlwind to the ninth floor of the tower and fell heavily to the ground. In front of them, they saw a tall red mutant skeleton. It looked very evil, and the jaws on its mouth were making noises: "Haha, if I eat you, I can return to being a human being."

　　There were actually two skeletons in front of the mutant skeleton, still hugging each other until they died, and both skeletons were broken at the waist. They must have suffered great damage and were cut into two pieces by a knife.

　　Shao Yun stood in front of Yang Er and said: "Aren't you afraid of so many Heavenly Soul Masters in our school? What kind of monster are you?"

　　"Demon beast, you actually said I am a monster?" the mutant skeleton said indignantly.

　　"I am the first dean of this academy." When the mutant skeleton said this, Shaoyun and Yang'er were also shocked.

　　The mutant skeleton's hands and feet moved with a crackling sound. It stomped its foot hard and shook its head, saying, "Five hundred years ago, I was returning to the top of the tower to absorb the essence of heaven and earth and prepare to break through the ninth realm. It was these two who suddenly came here for a date." As it spoke, it pointed fiercely at the two skeletons on the ground.

　　There was anger in the voice and fire appeared in the mutant skeleton's eyes. "One of these two people is my brother and the other is my wife."

　　"They actually had an affair here. I was so furious that my soul power reversed, causing all my internal organs to be destroyed. Before I died, I used my magic axe to kill them with one blow, these two bitches..." As the skull spoke, a layer of flames burned, as if it was very angry.

　　While looking out the window he said: "Today is finally the full five hundred years. On the night of the full moon, I am beginning to wake up. As long as I absorb your flesh I can return to being a human being."

　　After knowing each other for such a long time, Shao Yun only knew that Yang Er and he had the same birthday, but he didn't know that they were born at the same time. He didn't expect that they were born and died at the same time. Shao Yun sighed and said, "Old Dean, we are all your students and juniors. You are also our founding master. We have read your biography in many books in the school. You are our idol. I only ask you for one thing."

　　The mutant skeleton turned around and looked at Shao Yun: "What's the matter? Although you are my disciples, I will not be soft-hearted. Once I return to being an adult, I... well, I haven't thought about what to do after I return to being an adult."

　　Shao Yun said calmly: "I hope that if you can restore your true form by eating only me, then please, Master, let my sister go."

　　Yang Er shook his head with tears in his eyes.

　　The mutant skeleton spread out his hands, and a ball of green mist emerged from his hands and wrapped around his entire body. It spun and rushed towards Shaoyun, and was about to wrap around Shaoyun's neck and body.

　　The hellish voice sounded again: "Then I will grant your wish and let her go. If I can restore my true form by eating only you, I will not eat any more."

　　At this time, Yang'er suddenly had a flash of light and shadow on his body, but he didn't have time to use his Heavenly Soul skill. The green mist light and shadow on the skeleton turned into a giant palm and hit him. Shaoyun cried out "Not good", and used his true energy to protect his body to block Yang'er. Because his body had not fully recovered and could not exert its true strength, the huge skeleton palm hit Shaoyun with a strong wind. The two were hit hard and hit the thick stone tower wall. Shaoyun felt a black screen in front of his eyes and spurted out a mouthful of blood. Yang'er was also seriously injured. Shaoyun wanted to block a blow for Yang'er, but he pressed Yang'er heavily against the wall. Yang'er's body was also stained with blood. Shao Yun knew that he had no room to resist and he just hoped that the other party would let Yang Er go. The green mist on the skeleton seemed to be crazy and turned into a giant snake that wrapped around Shao Yun's body and tied Shao Yun tightly. The giant snake brought Shao Yun's body into the air and soared into the air. Shao Yun felt as if his body was squeezed by a huge force. His soul power was constantly leaking out and his body felt like it was about to fall apart. He was in great pain, but suddenly he remembered something and squeezed out a painful voice and asked: "Grandmaster, the one you said on the ground is Grandmaster's grandmother?"

　　The mutant skeleton was stunned: "Need I say that?"

　　It was becoming increasingly difficult to breathe with the thing wrapped around his neck. Shao Yun screamed in pain with all his might but his voice was not loud: "But I remember... I read the school history... my teacher's wife was buried in the Yuchi Cave on the back mountain top, and..."

　　The mutated skeleton was evilly absorbing Shao Yun's body and soul power, but suddenly stopped and red light flashed in the skeleton's eyes: "What?"

　　The entangled power was much less, and the skeleton shouted in a cold voice: "Tell me, what is the name of the one buried in Yuchi Cave."

　　Shao Yun breathed a sigh of relief, his body feeling much less pain than before: "Grandmaster, the person buried in Yuchi Cave is the first vice-president and the wife of the dean, named Madam Yu."

　　The mutant skeleton looked at the ground in shock: "No, isn't that the bitch on the ground? Isn't that the bitch?"

　　Shao Yun said: "I have read all the history and information of the school. My grandmother died of illness more than 50 years after the school was founded, and was buried in Yuchi Cave with subsequent teachers. I only know that the dean disappeared at that time, so my grandmother asked the school to make a statue of my grandfather for her and bury it in the cave before she died. I heard that there were two other teachers who disappeared at the same time as my grandmother."

　　The mutant skeleton's eyes flashed with fire and he said sternly: "What you said is true, you are not lying to me."

　　Yang'er said with a painful expression and a weak voice: "Brother Yun is telling the truth. We go to worship our grandmother every year."

　　Shao Yun was puzzled and asked: "Grandmaster, why didn't anyone come to this nine-story tower before? Otherwise, they would have discovered it earlier..."

　　The mutant skeleton snorted: "This is the place where I practice in seclusion. There are hidden mechanisms inside, and the soul power is used to imprison people outside. Even your grandmother would find it difficult to get in unless I summon her in."

　　Shaoyun was even more confused: "How did those two people on the ground get in?"

　　The mutant skeleton seemed to recall the past: "That day was exactly the day I was in seclusion, breaking through the 90th level... Normally, I would not let anyone in except for a few important teachers who came in to clean the seclusion room... That day I asked Qu Yang and Sheng Ling to come in to help me protect the law, so I did not activate the space confinement soul skill. However, no one came. I was absorbing the soul pill of a 100,000-year-old monster on the eighth floor, and I didn't expect to hear a voice from upstairs at this time."

　　I was disturbed. The soul pill of the ten thousand year old demon beast was not so easy to absorb. It struggled with all its might, and some evil power came out of the soul pill and sucked it back. My mind was dark and full of illusions. Then I rushed to the ninth floor, but saw this bitch hugging Qu Yang. I swung my giant axe in pain and chopped them down. They didn’t have time to resist and died directly after being hit... But I was possessed by the demonic body of the soul beast, and my flesh was burned to death...

　　Until five hundred years later, on the night of the full moon, my skeleton body absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, and finally drove away the evil spirit of the soul pill. However, to restore my true body, I have to absorb the flesh and blood of a thousand people. But you happened to be born on a yin year, yin month and yin day. I only need to eat your flesh and blood to be resurrected. Haha, it is really God's will... But you just said that my grandmother was buried in the back mountain. If you lied to me, don't blame me for being rude and eating both of you alive."

　　After saying that, the mutant skeleton saw another green mist transform into a giant snake that rolled up Yang'er on the ground, and flew towards the Yuchi Cave on the top of the mountain with thick fog and howling wind.

　　When we arrived at the Yuchi Cave, there was a pool outside the cave with some green plants growing in the pool. In the middle was a statue of a white jade girl. This was the statue of my grandmother when she was young. On both sides of the statue were two fairy-shaped jade girls holding vases, from which a stream of cold water flowed.

　　The climate here is obviously colder, and it is freezing cold, but there is no ice around, which shows that this is a treasure land. I heard that the master and grandmother practiced here in the past. The entire Yuchi Cave is on the top of Huyue Mountain. There is no other road around except the one in the backyard of the school.

　　At the entrance of the cave there is a huge tomb of a god. On the huge tombstone are carved several large characters: "Tomb of the First Vice President, Madam Yu".

　　Seeing the mutated red skeleton seemed stunned, it hugged the tombstone and was about to pull it out, only to see Shaoyun screamed: "Master, you can't do that. The body of our grandmother is in the cave. This is just a tomb for worship."

　　As he said that, he led the skeleton into the depths of the cave. The cave was freezing cold, without any fire, but it was bright and transparent. When he arrived at the deep hall, he saw a beautiful woman lying in a huge crystal coffin. Beside her was a tall stone sculpture, which was the statue of the master. Even if the master's grandmother died, she would be buried with the master. At this time, the mutant skeleton saw that it was really his beloved wife, and suddenly realized that it was you. He rushed over and fell to the ground: "Ah, Yu'er, it was you. Did I kill the wrong person? I killed Qu Yang and Sheng Ling. I only knew that they loved each other. Ah. Yu'er, I was wrong. I am sorry for you, Qu Yang and Sheng Ling. I regretted it for the rest of my life. It's too painful." Then he roared.

　　The mutant skeleton emitted a bright red light which turned into a stream of air and flew into the crystal coffin. The skeleton was lying quietly holding the grandmother in his arms.

　　Shaoyun helped Yang'er up and bowed three times to the coffin.

　　Then a red light flew out of the coffin, covering Shaoyun and Yang'er. What was surprising was that the red mutant skeleton suddenly turned white. No matter how Shaoyun called out, the skeleton and the grandmother inside did not move. The skeleton hugged the grandmother tightly. Could it be that the grandmother rested in peace forever?

　　The red light flew into Shaoyun and Yang'er's bodies, and they felt refreshed, and a force went straight into their souls. Then all the internal injuries on their bodies were healed, and they both felt that their soul power had also increased a lot? Shaoyun had read in a book that there was a skill called soul sacrifice, sacrificing oneself to transfer soul power to others, but this ancient method was only known by the demons. Unexpectedly, the master who had been possessed by the demon finally woke up and sacrificed his soul power to himself and Yang'er.

　　Please read the next chapter to know what happens next.

　　30. Chapter 30: Farewell

　　The two looked at their grandmaster and grandmaster-in-law with gratitude. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a blessing in disguise. Shao Yuntian's soul power increased to level 48, and Yang'er also reached level 45.

　　The two wiped their tears and ran down from the top of the mountain hand in hand. When they arrived at the academy, Yang'er shyly took her hand back. At this time, everyone was looking for Shaoyun and Yang'er. When Fat Bear saw the torn clothes of Yang'er and Shaoyun, he knew that something big had happened. Then the teachers, the principal, Qianying and others rushed over after hearing the news.

　　Shaoyun smiled and said: "Don't worry, we are fine."

　　But he didn't dare to hide what happened tonight, and then told everyone what had happened just now. Everyone felt sorry for Shaoyun.

　　Fortunately, the master had a good nature and did not have any murderous intentions.

　　After hearing this, the dean told all the teachers to get busy, and then the six of them returned to their own residences. However, Qianying became unhappy and upset for some reason, so she pulled Shaoyun up to chat.

　　"Brother Yun, do you really like Yang'er?" Qianying said worriedly, "What? I can't hear you. I'm so tired. I'm going to sleep first." Shaoyun was in a deep sleep and didn't hear a word Qianying said.

　　Qianying tossed and turned in bed and finally fell asleep late at night.

　　The next morning, teachers and disciples went to clean the top floor of the tower. It used to be a forbidden area. Even the dean didn't know when it was stipulated that no one could enter here, and no one could enter from the outside, so everyone gave up the idea. Now the master should have taken back the skill of locking the soul, so people can go in to clean it. The teachers also buried the remains of the two senior teachers in the back mountain.

　　Under the leadership of the teachers and the dean, all the students in the college came to Yuchi Cave to pay homage one after another, and another day passed like this.

　　In the afternoon, the weather was a bit gloomy. Shao Yun looked at the sky and felt as if something was going to happen. He sat there anxiously. Qian Ying and the little white fox were playing around. Noticing that Shao Yun didn't look well, they asked with concern: "Brother Yun, are you sick? Why do you look so bad?"

　　Shaoyun murmured, "It seems like something big is going to happen. I haven't been home for a long time and I want to go home."

　　Qianying hugged Xiaobai and said, "Well, Brother Yun, let's go now. I haven't seen my uncle for a long time."

　　The two packed up their luggage, wrote a note and left it on the table, then walked towards the school gate without even having time to say goodbye to their friends and teachers.

　　The two of them hurriedly ran down the mountain.

　　In the distance, a figure was walking hurriedly towards the mountain. It was a young woman about fifteen or sixteen years old, dressed simply, but still beautiful like a girl next door. Shao Yun looked closely and found that it was the neighbor's sister A Xiang. He hurriedly stopped and walked towards A Xiang.

　　Sister A Xiang was walking in a hurry as if she was worried about something. When she looked up and saw Shao Yun and Qian Ying, she was stunned. She saw that Shao Yun was now more handsome, free and easy, and a bit mature, while Qian Ying beside him was even more handsome than Shao Yun. Usually, Sister A Xiang would occasionally bring Xiao Yuer to visit Shao Yun and Qian Ying, but in order not to disturb Shao Yun's studies, they had not seen each other for half a year.

　　Shao Yun saw Sister A Xiang was in a hurry and asked anxiously, "Sister A Xiang, has something happened?"

　　Sister A Xiang came back to her senses and said palely: "Shao Yun, your father is seriously ill and suddenly fell to the ground. Doctor Hua is treating Uncle Yihu, but Doctor Hua said."

　　Shao Yun asked anxiously: "What did Doctor Hua say? My father suddenly became seriously ill?"

　　Ah Xiang said with a dazed and worried look in her eyes: "Doctor Hua said that Uncle Hu might ask me to come and inform you quickly. If you don't get down the mountain quickly, you may not be able to see Uncle Hu for the last time."

　　Shaoyun was struck by lightning and felt heartbroken when he heard this: "Father, please wait for me, you can't just abandon me like this, I still want to find my mother and reunite with our family."

　　Shao Yun was already in tears. He didn't care about Sister Xiang and ran down the mountain using his skills.

　　I saw two figures running away like the wind. Just as Sister Xiang was about to say something, the two people in front of her disappeared.

　　When he arrived home, the door was open and Shaoyun went straight to his father's bedroom.

　　Xiao Yuer and Dr. Hua were standing at the bedside, and his father was lying motionless on the bed, with a drop of black blood hanging from the corner of his mouth.

　　Shao Yun suddenly threw himself into Yu Hu's arms, only to see that his father's eyes were closed and he was still breathing faintly, but he was unconscious.

　　I only heard Doctor Hua say: "Shaoyun, you are finally back. Your father is dying, and I have tried my best."

　　Shaoyun cried and trembled as she said, "Uncle Hua, is there any way to save father? As long as I can save father, I would go through fire and water."

　　Doctor Hua sighed and said, "Your father is terminally ill, his internal organs are all broken, and the injuries have lasted too long. Unless a god is here, there is no hope of curing him."

　　"Gods, gods, but who has ever seen a god? Father, you must hold on, I must find a elixir to save you."

　　Shao Yun took out a few herbs from the nine-color space bracelet given by his master and handed them to Doctor Hua: "Uncle Hua, do you think these herbs are useful?"

　　Doctor Hua's eyes lit up as he looked at the herbs and said happily, "They are indeed magical herbs. However, these herbs are only hundred-year-old magical herbs. They can only temporarily keep your father alive for a few years. But if you want to cure him completely, you have to find a panacea."

　　Shao Yun thought that as long as there was a glimmer of hope for his father, he must try no matter how difficult the task was. The spiritual herb was given to him by his master a few years ago. Yes, there was also the master in Wan Jue Mountain, but the master had been gone for many years and now there was no news of him. However, Xiao Hei must know the way to Wan Jue Mountain. Shao Yun was delighted and hope was ignited in his heart again.

　　Doctor Hua had already crushed some of the herbs and given them to his father to take. Seeing that his father's complexion had improved slightly, Doctor Hua reached out to Yu Hu's hand and felt his pulse and said, "Well, this is indeed a miraculous medicine, but it can only keep your father alive for five years. You must find a thousand-year-old herb or miraculous medicine that is better than this one."

　　At this time, Sister A Xiang had returned and was holding Xiao Yu'er's hand and looking at Doctor Hua behind him. Xiao Yu'er said, "Brother Xiao Yun, you two go and look for the elixir. I and your sister will take care of Uncle Hu together."

　　A Xiang and Xiao Yu'er are Shao Yun's childhood friends and neighbors. Although A Xiang is two or three years older than Shao Yun, her slender body makes her look much smaller than Shao Yun. Although she is not a beauty, she is also a beautiful girl. A Xiang turned around with a little sadness in her eyes and looked at Shao Yun and Qian Ying, nodded and said, "You go, my brother and I will take care of Uncle Hu, you must find the magic medicine to cure Uncle Hu."

　　His father was still lying there motionless, but his breathing was becoming more and more normal. Shaoyun asked, "Uncle Hua, can my father wake up?"

　　Doctor Hua released Yu Hu's pulse and said, "Well, I will continue to give your father this herb for a few more days. He should be able to wake up by then, but it will be difficult for him to walk and talk normally. He can only lie down or sit. If we don't find a magic medicine, I'm afraid it will be difficult to cure him."

　　Shaoyun felt sad. He didn't expect that his mother hadn't been found yet, and his father was almost gone forever. Although he could survive for a few years, he was no different from a vegetative state. The more Shaoyun thought about it, the sadder he felt. He couldn't help but burst into tears. Qianying took out a handkerchief from her bosom and wiped Shaoyun's tears: "Brother Yun, I will go with you to find the medicine. As long as we find the master, we will definitely find the herbs." This was the first time Shaoyun used the handkerchief to wipe Qianying's tears.

　　Doctor Hua classified the herbs given by Shaoyun into several categories, sorted them out, and had a slight smile on his face: "These are all good medicines that are hundreds of years old. They can cure all the serious diseases in our town in the future. Shaoyun, if you can find thousand-year-old herbs, remember to get me more that can be planted. I will find a place to cultivate them. Once these herbs are pulled out of the ground, their efficacy will be much worse."

　　"Well, Uncle Hua, let's go find the elixir now. From now on, please ask Uncle Hua, Sister A Xiang, and Xiao Yuer to help take care of my father," Shao Yun said calmly while looking at his father.

　　Sister A Xiang ran out and shouted, "Wait a moment."

　　Shaoyun and Qianying walked out of the house. The tables and chairs in the noodle shop had not been cleaned for a long time. Their father might have been seriously ill during this period and seemed to have not been taking care of the noodle shop business.

　　Shao Yun sent out his soul power in the sky and summoned Xiao Hei through his mind. Since Master gave Xiao Hei to Shao Yun, he has been living on the top of Shiyue Mountain. Xiao Hei is also constantly practicing himself. I haven't seen Xiao Hei for a while recently. At this time, Sister Xiang brought out a bundle and handed it to Shao Yun: "Xiao Yun, this is some food I prepared for you on the road."

　　"Thank you, Sister A Xiang. I'll trouble you to help take care of my father in the future. I will come back as soon as possible." Shao Yun took the bag and put it into the Nine-Color Space Bracelet.

　　"Sister A Xiang, please accept this money. If there is any emergency, you can ask Jiang Chengtian from the Jiang family to help take care of my father." Shao Yun handed Sister A Xiang a bag of silver.

　　"Xiao Yun, I still have a lot of silver on me. They are all small changes you gave me in the past. I'm keeping them for you in case you grow up and want to start a family and career. " As Sister Xiang said this, a blush appeared on her face.

　　After a while, a huge eagle was seen circling in the sky. Xiao Yuer was so scared that he hid behind Shao Yun. Shao Yun smiled and said, "Don't be afraid. This is my friend Xiao Hei."

　　"Xiao Yu'er, here, this is for you. This is what Brother Yun prepared for you and A Xiang. You must study it carefully when you have time." Shao Yun handed Xiao Yu'er a few pages of a book. It turned out that Shao Yun had written the Drunken Immortal Gazing at the Moon Steps into a book, and in it was the practice method of the first level of Tian Gang Jue. If Xiao Yu'er and Sister A Xiang practiced well, they would be able to escape if they encountered danger. Since they had no time to go down the mountain, he gave it to Xiao Yu'er now.

　　Xiao Yu'er was so happy that he felt like he had found a treasure when he took the few pages of the book. Now Xiao Yu'er is ten years old, but like Sister A Xiang, he does not have a heavenly soul. He helps his parents with farming and fishing at home every day.

　　Xiaoyun touched Xiaoyuer's head and said: "Practice well. When you have practiced well, I will teach you more magical spells."

　　"Okay, thank you Brother Xiaoyun, I will study hard." Xiaoyu was overjoyed. Xiaohei flapped its wings and quickly landed on the ground. Xiaoyu looked at Xiaohei in surprise and said, "Wow, this is amazing. This bird is so big. It seems to understand what Brother Yun says."

　　Shao Yun said goodbye to everyone and rode on the giant eagle with Qian Ying, whooshing off the ground and flying high into the sky.

　　Little Fish murmured, "Sister, in the future I also want to fly in the sky on a bird like Brother Yun."

　　Sister A Xiang looked at Shao Yun and Qian Ying's departing figures from afar and silently wished in her heart: "I hope they come back soon."

　　In the sky, the giant eagle flew quickly towards the Tianjue Mountains, but the journey was hundreds of thousands of miles and it would take more than a day or two to reach the destination.

　　Qianying took out his small bamboo flute and played a sad song, which sounded both sad and refreshing.

　　Shaoyun also imitated the junior sister in his dream and recited doggerel.

　　“There are magical birds in the sky”

　　"Grow with me and be free with me"

　　"Flying into the sky and into the earth to slay demons and monsters"

　　"Calm down this troubled world"

　　31. Chapter 31: Black Stone Village

　　(Please collect and vote! Also, an advertisement for "Dragon Dream OL" is in hot testing WWW.lzmol.COM, a super martial arts 3.5D game, you can play it if you like it)

　　After flying for an unknown amount of time, they arrived above a mountain village. Shao Yun commanded Xiao Hei to descend from the sky. The food stored in the bracelet had long been eaten up, and they were hungry.

　　We landed not far from the village. The village was not big. There were a few big characters "Heishi Village" engraved on the archway at the entrance of the village.

　　Xiao Hei flew back into the air to look for food on his own. Shao Yun and Qian Ying walked towards the village together. This village was really strange. All the stones of various shapes seen in the village were black.

　　From a distance, there is a sense of darkness, which may be the reason why Black Stone Village got its name.

　　It was evening now and there were not many people walking on the road. When several villagers saw two strangers coming, they all hid. Shao Yun suddenly felt that the demonic energy was strong, so he gathered his energy and activated his Heavenly Vision and Earthly Hearing. His eyes emitted a faint purple light. Although he had only broken through the third level of Heavenly Vision and Earthly Hearing, he could now use the soul search in Heavenly Vision and Earthly Hearing to explore the source of the demonic energy.

　　I saw a fat man and many villagers coming towards Shaoyun and Qianying, holding hoes and knives in their hands, and they didn't look friendly.

　　The leader among them was about forty years old, not tall, with a thick beard, a smooth and shiny head, and a small tumor on the back of his head. He was fat and weighed at least three hundred pounds.

　　The big man stared at the two men with ill intentions and said, "I am the village chief of Black Stone Village. No outsiders have come here for several years. Welcome, two friends who have come from afar. Would you be willing to watch the demon burning ceremony in our village with me?"

　　Demon Burning Conference? Shao Yun thought that these people all smelled like demons, and the smell of the village chief was even stronger. Could it be that they were all poisoned by demons?

　　Although Shaoyun's vision and hearing have not reached the maximum level, he can still see through ordinary monsters. However, these people are real villagers. There is only green smoke coming out of their bodies. They must have been poisoned by monsters. It is better to go and see what's going on.

　　Shaoyun nodded and smiled, "Okay, then we two brothers would like to thank the village chief for his kindness."

　　One of the villagers looked at the village chief in confusion and said: "Village Chief Liu, aren't we going to..."

　　The big village chief waved his hand to signal everyone not to continue talking, and then led everyone into the village.

　　After a small steep slope, we came to a large flat land surrounded by small ponds and houses next to the ponds. All the villagers gathered here.

　　But in the middle of the field, a woman was tied to a big pillar. She was a pretty girl with a big belly, and it looked like the baby was about five months pregnant.

　　The girl's long black hair fell from her chest to her waist, her hands and long legs were covered in blood, and her face was covered with tears as she was tied to a wooden pillar weakly. There were piles of firewood all around, and it looked like she was about to be burned to death. Shao Yun used his spiritual sense to scan the girl, and found that the demonic aura was very strong, but she was not poisoned by the demon like the others.

　　The men, women, old and young who were surrounding them did not turn around to look at the two strangers, but instead shouted, "Burn the monster, burn the monster..."

　　Village chief Liu walked towards the crowd and shouted, "Everyone, listen to me quietly. Two outsiders have come today. I think they are also subordinates of the monster. Why don't we burn them to death together as a sacrifice to the heaven and pray to God to forgive us and let us get rid of the suffering of the monster as soon as possible. Until today, all the children in our village have been captured by monsters. All this is the disaster brought by this woman. Although I am her uncle, for the sake of the entire Heishi Village, we will burn the monster woman and seek justice for all the children in our village and the dead villagers. Please forgive our Heishi Village."

　　Shaoyun and Qianying already understood what was going on. Qianying, who was originally planning to leave, whispered to Shaoyun: "Brother Yun, do you think we should help them or leave to find elixirs? We don't know where this monster is, and we don't know if we can deal with it."

　　Shao Yun whispered: "Ying'er, the purpose of our existence as Heavenly Soul Masters is to maintain world peace, to be chivalrous and righteous, to subdue demons and monsters and to uphold justice in the world. Let's help them."

　　After saying that, Shao Yun gathered all his inner energy and shouted loudly: "Village Chief Liu, right, and all the villagers, listen to me, this woman is not a monster. I see that all of you have been poisoned by the monster for more than a thousand years. If what I say is correct, your chests and bodies will begin to rot, and you will be in great pain at night. Moreover, those who are poisoned by this monster will slowly die in pain within a month."

　　Everyone looked over in surprise. It turned out that they were planning to kidnap the two men and burn them to death. Several big villagers standing next to Shaoyun were also stunned. The village chief came over with surprise and joy on his face, but his face immediately darkened and said, "Can you two save us?"

　　In order to make everyone believe in him, Shao Yun lit up a purple soul power bead from his body. The purple light emitted by the soul power bead illuminated the surroundings. As Shao Yun summoned with his right hand, a dragon-shaped light flew out from the soul power bead with a dragon's roar and transformed into a purple dragon bow. The purple dragon-shaped longbow flew up and down with a bright purple light, and the purple soul power beads on Shao Yun's body were spinning around, which was really dazzling. Everyone could see that he was a level 40 soul master.

　　Shao Yun has suddenly reached the 48th level of Heavenly Soul Power, and his soul power bead is now dark purple.

　　The villagers were delighted. With the arrival of two great soul masters, the whole village could be saved. Village chief Liu came over first, clasped his fist and said respectfully: "Two great soul masters, I wonder if you can help us get rid of the evil spirit poison. I hope you can save us."

　　Several villagers knelt down and cried, "Please, Master Heavenly Soul, save us, save our children, our children have been captured by monsters."

　　The girl tied to the pillar opened her eyes and looked towards Shaoyun and the others with difficulty. Shaoyun said, "Village chief, tell me what happened quickly, and I will be more confident in dealing with this monster." As he spoke, he took out some pills from the Nine-Color Space Bracelet. These were all elixirs refined from the Qiankun Bag that was used to seal monsters. Although they could not cure all diseases or restore human bones, they were refined by monsters and could heal the injuries caused by monsters and expel monster poison.

　　As Shao Yun spoke, he and Qian Ying gave the pills to the villagers around them. The village chief took the initiative to ask for two pills and said, "Young man, I'm seriously ill, I'll take two first."

　　Shao Yun handed the medicine to the village chief and said to everyone: "The poison of this monster is too strong. Those with less severe invasion can only be cured by taking the pills I gave. But for those with more severe invasion, I can only drive away the monster poison, but the poisonous injuries cannot be cured. I need to find this monster. Only by refining the monster's corpse can I completely cure everyone."

　　The village chief took the pill and swallowed it happily. Then he opened his eyes wide and said in extreme disappointment: "I can't be fully cured even if I take two pills?"

　　"Well, it's not a question of how much you eat. Village chief, your demon poison should be more serious than others. For now, we can only expel the demon poison, but the poison wounds cannot be cured. The most important thing is not to get angry, not to kill, and to keep smiling, so that your injuries can recover quickly."

　　"Is that all? Well, everyone listen to what the young man said. Keep smiling and don't get angry," the village chief said to the villagers around him while forcing a smile.

　　Qianying wanted to laugh but forced herself to control herself and said, "Village Chief Liu, could you please put my sister down from the pillar first and then tell us the cause and effect of this incident?"

　　After everyone took the elixir, most of them recovered. Those who were more seriously poisoned also got rid of the poison and regained their sanity. All the villagers knelt down to express their gratitude.

　　Shao Yun said: "Village chief, please let everyone stand up first. Exorcising demons and eliminating evil is the responsibility of our Heavenly Soul Masters. Please explain the cause and effect of the matter."

　　Village chief Liu shouted loudly: "The young man said, everyone please stand up quickly and let A Zi go first."

　　Qianying walked over and helped everyone to lift the tied up girl A Zi down. A Zi's eyes were dull and her limbs were weak. It seemed that she had been tied up for a while without food or water.

　　A Zi seemed to want to say something, Qianying put her ear close to her, only to hear A Zi's weak voice saying: "I'm dying... the baby in my belly may not be safe, please... please take me away and find my husband, I just want to see him for the last time."

　　Qianying fetched some water for Miss A Zi, then pressed her wrist with her hand to transfer some soul power, and then a blue soul power bead flew out of her body quickly, turning into a silver light that enveloped the two of them. This was exactly the Qi Gui technique that Qianying had learned. Although this Heavenly Soul skill was not very powerful, it was still a good Heavenly Soul skill for restoring some mental strength, physical strength, and skin injuries.

　　Shao Yun was sitting on a big chair listening to the village chief telling everyone about the whole process. The village chief was forcing a smile and gesticulating, "Azi is my niece. A year ago, she fell from the mountain while collecting herbs and was rescued by a man. Who knew that after that, Azi often dated this man when she was collecting herbs. Suddenly, Azi got pregnant some time ago, so we all asked to find this man. As a result, there really was a man. This man brought a lot of gifts to propose marriage. I saw that he was from another place, and he was also very good-looking. The gift was also very generous. Azi was like my own daughter. How could I let him take Azi away like this? I asked him to live in our village for a long time after the wedding, and then picked an auspicious day for the two to get married. As a result...

　　On the wedding night a few days ago, a huge monster came. It was a centipede monster and scared us all. The monster was about five meters tall and dozens of meters long. The monster could even speak and demanded that A Zi's husband follow him, otherwise he would eat everyone in the village. As a result, the centipede monster ate several villagers and captured all the children in the village, including my granddaughter. A Zi's husband actually transformed into a giant python and fought with the centipede monster. The two fought for a long time. It was all my fault. I actually married A Zi to a monster, and she got pregnant. I don't know if the baby will be a human or a monster, or a human-monster.

　　At this time, Qianying had restored some of A Zi's strength, and she looked less weak. She supported her and walked over. "I used my soul power to check, and the fetus is a normal human being, but there is only a trace of breath. I'm afraid..." Qianying sighed, her voice beautiful and pleasant.

　　Shao Yun frowned as he looked at Qian Ying and thought: "This boy is getting more and more handsome, and his voice is so nice. How am I going to survive in the future?"

　　Village chief Liu had a self-pitying expression but forced a smile: "I'm under a lot of pressure, too. Villagers died, all the children in the village were captured, and my granddaughter Zhu'er was also captured. Everyone demanded that A Zi be burned to death, blaming her for bringing the evil into the village. That centipede monster was so inhumane, it ate several villagers and poisoned us. The next day we tied A Zi to a pillar. Originally everyone held a glimmer of hope, hoping that A Zi's husband would come back to save everyone and save the children, and we've been waiting until today. If he hasn't come today, we're going to burn A Zi to death. A Zi was also devastated and tied to the pillar without eating or drinking. Alas."

　　After hearing the whole story, Shao Yun made up his mind to kill the centipede monster. He clasped his fists towards the village chief and villagers and said, "Everyone wait for our good news. We will kill the monster and bring back the antidote for everyone. Does anyone know where the monster's cave is?"

　　"This...maybe only A Zi knows, but she is like this now..." the village chief said in embarrassment.

　　Ah Zi said softly: "I am feeling much better now. I will go with the two young heroes..."

　　He looked much better than before. Shao Yun used his luck to send a message to summon an eagle. Soon, a huge black bird flew over from the sky. The villagers were startled and hid themselves.

　　Shao Yun smiled and said, "Don't panic, this is our friend, wait for our good news." Then he and Qian Ying helped A Zi jump onto the back of the black eagle.

　　Xiao Hei flapped his huge wings and let out a long roar, flying into the air. After flying for a while, he arrived at a canyon in a huge mountain. The mountain was dark and an enormous demonic aura emanated from the canyon.

　　Ah Zi pointed and said: "Young man, it is in that valley."

　　Shao Yun used his heavenly vision and earthly hearing to look around. This Grand Canyon was truly dangerous with towering rocks and was filled with weeds, black stones, and black trees.

　　Shao Yun asked: "Sister A Zi, do you know what this mountain is called?"

　　A Zi said: "This mountain is called Heimo Mountain, and the deep canyon inside is called Heiyuan Valley. I fell from this valley before and was rescued by my husband."

　　Qianying shouted: "Brother Yun, look, there are two giant monsters fighting."

　　Shao Yun looked carefully and saw a gigantic monster with a human head and a centipede body violently attacking a giant python. This python also had a human head and a snake body. Could it be A Zi's husband?

　　Looking up at the sky, a huge pressure came over him. It seemed that these two monsters had been cultivating for at least tens of thousands of years. Shao Yun was still very worried.

　　When they arrived above the canyon, Shao Yun asked Xiao Hei to take A Zi away from the bottom of the valley and watch from the air, while he and Qian Ying flew down.

　　32. Chapter 32: Battle against the Centipede Spirit

　　The centipede monster and the snake monster were fighting fiercely, and both monsters were covered with wounds. When they saw two humans leaping down from the sky, they paused for a moment.

　　The centipede monster roared evilly: "Who are you from, kid? How dare you break into my territory?"

　　The giant centipede in front of me was more than 30 meters long, with two rows of long legs like huge blades. Its eyes were black and poisonous, and its face had black stripes. Its left hand had long and sharp claws, and its right hand held a spear. The long black spear was six meters long, and silver light was flying around it, revealing a huge evil spirit. The black iron armor on its chest rose and fell, and it turned out to be an evil female demon beast.

　　The scales on the giant python had been shattered into several pieces, and blood was flowing from its body. Its face and bare upper body were covered with scars and bleeding. The giant axe in its hand was also stained with blood, but this blood was sprayed out by itself. Behind the giant python was a bottomless cliff. The valley was originally bottomless, and there was an unfathomable cliff at the bottom.

　　The giant python with the upper human body shouted: "You two should leave quickly. This centipede monster is extremely vicious. Don't waste your life in vain."

　　"Haha, Zhong Pan, you are also a demon. Don't think that you can be regarded as a human just because you married a human and lived a human life. As long as I eat your soul pill, I can break through the realm of life and death and increase my power. Haha, these two ignorant humans, just treat them as my lunch." The centipede demon roared. In the world of alien beasts, unlike humans, if they want to cultivate into real demons or monsters, they must break through six realms: initial entry, thunder, illusion, life and death, soaring, swallowing the sky, and then the great heavenly tribulation. If the heavenly tribulation succeeds, they will ascend to become real demons or monsters. However, when reaching the realm of life and death, they must first pass the small heavenly tribulation. If they succeed, they will produce a soul baby to continue to cultivate. If they fail, they can only cultivate into scattered demons or monsters. Each realm is divided into the early, middle and late stages. Generally, it is difficult for alien beasts to become demons or monsters without tens of thousands of years of cultivation, but if the great heavenly tribulation fails, their souls will be destroyed.

　　"Haha, Zhong Pan, we have been neighbors for more than 10,000 years. I was planning to practice dual cultivation with you to become demons. You also promised me that if we both practiced and became demons, you would marry me. I didn't expect that you would give up practicing dual cultivation with me for a little human. Why don't you let me eat your soul pill to help me improve?" The centipede demon roared angrily and swung a sharp spear towards him with lightning and strong wind.

　　The Qianying Soul Power Orb flashed and summoned several black ice chains that rolled towards the spear, but before they touched the spear, they were immediately turned into foam by the impact force.

　　Shao Yun was also shocked, wondering how could the enemy be so vulnerable? He originally wanted to wait for Qianying to tie him up, even if it was only for two seconds, so that he could stab the enemy in the abdomen with his sword.

　　At the moment it seems that using the Heavenly Soul skill may not work at all. Shao Yun gathered his true energy, held the Changhong Sword in his hand, and took out several blue paper talismans from the space bracelet with his left hand and shot them at the centipede monster.

　　Several blue talismans burned and turned into several beams of light and shadows that flew towards the centipede monster. When the centipede monster saw the beams of light and shadows flying towards him, he blew a breath and a huge poisonous mist sprayed towards Shaoyun.

　　But when he saw that the centipede monster stopped in an attacking posture after blowing the air, Shao Yun was delighted. Could it be that the sealing talisman or the sleeping talisman was effective? But he didn't believe that such a powerful centipede monster could be sealed by its master.

　　I saw a phantom flash, Qianying flashed with blue light, and the black ice chain turned into sharp arrows and carried Qianying's body out quickly, and the giant python also raised its giant axe and chopped over. Shaoyun shouted: "No, brother Ying, retreat quickly", but it was too late. I saw the centipede monster's black eyeballs rolled and then the spear stabbed Qianying's body fiercely.

　　But the huge shadow was shaking, and the python quickly swept over with its long tail to block the centipede's fatal blow to Qianying. Blood spurted out, and Shaoyun, who was several meters away, was also covered in blood. Shaoyun's heart trembled, and he was furious. "It's over, Brother Ying didn't protect you well, I will avenge you no matter what." The figure flashed and ran towards Qianying, only to see Qianying fall to the ground.

　　The giant spear pierced through the python's belly and the sharp blade pierced into Qianying's body. Shaoyun helped Qianying up, but saw that Qianying was covered in blood. The sharp spear pierced through Qianying's clothes and stuck in the Tianluo silk armor, but did not penetrate into Qianying's body. Fortunately, the spiritual weapon given by the master protected her body. Shaoyun felt warm in his heart and transferred his true energy into Qianying's body: "Brother Ying, wake up."

　　A sinister and evil laugh: "Haha, do you think I'm so easy to deal with? You stupid snake, you finally died under my spear. I just cooperated with you two little guys just now. You want to deal with me with just a few broken talismans? You are too stupid and naive. Today I will make all of you my food."

　　Qianying struggled to come back to her senses, gave a bitter smile, and then fell down powerlessly. It seemed that she had no external injuries, but her internal injuries should be serious. Shaoyun hugged Qianying and quickly dodged backwards.

　　There was a violent wind, and the giant python roared, holding a big axe and attacking the centipede monster with all its might, accompanied by wind and sand.

　　The centipede monster did not dare to be careless and used all his strength to pull out the spear. The spear turned into a black shadow with a long electric light and swung up quickly and hit the giant axe.

　　As the giant python was already seriously injured, this blow was obviously not enough for it, and its entire body was knocked away several meters and fell in front of Shaoyun.

　　The giant python spurted out another mouthful of blood and its life was in danger.

　　Shao Yun didn't expect that his father's medicine had not been retrieved yet, his mother had not been found, and he and Qianying were going to die at the hands of this monster. He felt unwilling to accept this.

　　The giant python shouted in pain: "Hurry up and jump, I can't take it anymore. If there is an afterlife, I only hope to see Ah Zi again, even just one glance will do."

　　Shao Yun thought that at this time Miss A Zi was flying high in the sky on Xiao Hei's back. If they were allowed to come down, they would surely die. How could he bear to let A Zi come down to die?

　　The centipede demon swept over with its vicious eyes. In its eyes, the two men and the snake demon were already its prey. It quickly came in front of the giant python.

　　With a vicious laugh, he said, "Hmph, a bunch of useless people and monsters. Now I will take your life, absorb your soul pill, and then suck away both of your vitality and bodies, haha." As he said that, he raised the spear and stabbed it hard at the giant python's neck. At this moment, a huge lightning bolt in the air struck the centipede monster.

　　The centipede monster suddenly felt a force coming from the sky, and he quickly dodged the attack by moving backwards. The lightning struck the ground, creating a big hole.

　　With a sharp scream, a black eagle quickly descended from the sky. It was Xiao Hei, and sitting on its back was A Zi. A Zi didn't see all this clearly in the air, but Xiao Hei saw it all. Seeing that the two masters were trapped and in danger, why didn't he come to rescue them? Shao Yun didn't want it to come down, so how could Xiao Hei deal with such an evil centipede monster? In front of the centipede monster, Xiao Hei was just a small animal.

　　The giant centipede monster swam over quickly with an evil smile: "Haha, I'm lucky today. Two more people come to die."

　　At this time, A Zi's body had recovered a little. Seeing the giant python crying, she ran over with all her strength. The giant python was also in tears and full of joy when it saw A Zi falling from the sky. How could the great pain in its body compare to this sudden surprise? The giant python stretched out its palm, held A Zi in its hand and brought her to its front.

　　He said sadly: "I can't take care of you for the rest of my life. I'm about to die and now I can't transform into a human. You won't blame me for being a monster, will you?"

　　Ah Zi was already in tears and sobbing: "Husband, no matter you are a human or a monster, I will always be yours, and so will our child."

　　“…”

　　There was a loud roar. It turned out that the centipede monster attacked the black eagle. The eagle and the centipede were fighting. The black eagle circled in the air and quickly dodged the centipede monster's attack. Shao Yun also summoned a longbow with his soul power bead flashing, and his footwork was running. Long arrows were hit in succession, the fire dragon arrow technique was deployed, and the butterfly shadows were heavy. Various soul skills were used, but how could the forty-level soul skills deal with the ten thousand year old beast? The centipede monster easily resolved it.

　　He swung the Changhong Sword lightly, and flew up into the sky while spinning his body. The Changhong Sword swept left and right, and the sword energy around his body turned into a dragon whirlwind. Then a strong wind blew, and the leaves were swept into the whirlwind on Shaoyun's body. This time, Shaoyun used all his true energy, and several sword shadows chopped down from the air. The sword shadows flew out and turned into a row of flying swords that rushed towards the centipede monster. Each sword was carrying a blue flame airflow and flew away. He used the sword control technique. The flying swords hit the thick armor of the centipede monster, and several swords were knocked away. However, one sword actually pierced into the centipede monster's body, but only a little bit.

　　Black Hawk let out a long roar and a bolt of lightning spurted out of his mouth to hit the centipede's vitals. However, the power of the lightning was limited after all. It only made a loud noise when it hit the centipede's thick shell, and did not break the centipede's armor.

　　Unexpectedly, the centipede monster could actually fly in the air, moving its huge body to chase the black eagle, and its speed was not slow. While the centipede monster attacked with its spear, the sharp claws on its tail quickly grabbed the black eagle's wings.

　　Shaoyun shouted: "Xiaohei, be careful."

　　It seemed like it was too late to shout. Xiao Hei spun his body and used his wings to knock the spear away, but he was caught by the centipede's sharp claws and thrown to the ground. With a loud bang, he crashed directly into the cliff. Shao Yun used the Immortal Drunken Moon-gazing Step to dodge past, but saw that Xiao Hei's right wing, which was as hard as steel, was broken and red blood flowed out.

　　Shao Yun turned around angrily and looked at the centipede monster, wishing he could stab it to death with a sword.

　　The centipede monster swam towards Xiao Hei and said viciously: "Then I will eat you first, you nosy dead eagle."

　　Shao Yun angrily stomped his feet to fly in front of the centipede monster and said angrily: "If you want to kill Xiao Hei, kill me first."

　　He gathered all his energy and used another sword control technique to shoot towards the centipede monster's head. Unfortunately, Shao Yun had not yet begun to fully master the Ten Thousand Swords Technique.

　　The centipede monster looked at the several long swords flying towards it with contempt, opened its huge mouth and swallowed them all in one gulp, looked at Shao Yun with contempt, and then stabbed forward quickly with its long sharp spear.

　　Shao Yun didn't have time to dodge, and he didn't dodge either. He just hated God for being blind. If he had dodged, the spear would have pierced Xiao Hei's body. In this world, Xiao Hei and Qian Ying were the ones he cared about the most. Now both of them were seriously injured and in danger. But Shao Yun still used all his true energy to activate the true energy body protection technique. A light and shadow flew out and turned into a light circle to surround his body. Shao Yun closed his eyes and sent a message to Qian Ying and Xiao Hei, "Run as fast as you can." There are high cliffs everywhere here, but it is not impossible for Qian Ying to escape with her Tianhun skills. Life and death are up to fate. I just hope Qian Ying and the others can leave.

　　He only felt a cold sharp blade piercing through the shield and inserted into Shaoyun's right chest, and then was quickly pulled out. He saw blood spurting out from the big hole in the right chest. Shaoyun's consciousness began to become blurred. He could faintly hear the centipede monster's sneer, the cries of Qianying and Sister A Zi, and Xiao Hei's screams.

　　It seemed that the body was about to separate from the soul. Was I about to die? Shao Yun thought of his father, master, Yang'er, his friends, his mother and his godmother. Scenes from the past were played before his eyes. He did not expect that his master would die before he was saved. He struggled in pain in his heart. I cannot die now. I have to protect Yang'er and Xiao Hei, save my father and find my mother.

　　33. Chapter 33: The Devil Reappears

　　Suddenly, there were lightning and thunder in the sky. A huge crimson air vortex rolled up in the sky, and the middle was like a black hole, eerie and terrifying. The sky changed, and dark clouds rolled in and gathered above everyone's heads.

　　The wounds on Shao Yun's body glowed red, and then his body floated up, and the whole person was shrouded in red mist. In the vortex in the sky, two huge streams of light, one black and one red, fell from the sky and flew into Shao Yun's body.

　　The creatures around were looking at this scene in the sky in fear and trepidation. The centipede spirit was also startled and retreated several meters. In the red mist, a giant emitting evil magic power appeared. As he was floating in the sky, this man was tall and majestic, with blood red hair, eyes emitting a terrifying light, and wearing a black battle robe. A black mist was swirling around him. This man's skin was blood red all over, and his hands were dark red and black. His hands and hair were covered with a layer of real fire and lightning, and at his side stood a giant sword as tall as a man. Two air currents were flying on both sides of the same blood-red sword, and a red flame dragon was flying up and down on the sword. He looked like a super evil demon king, and an evil force was oppressing all living beings.

　　Everyone present was stunned. Where was Shaoyun? How come a demon king suddenly appeared?

　　The red devil pointed his right hand at the centipede monster and uttered a voice like that of hell: "You, a little monster, dare to disturb my sleep."

　　The centipede spirit was frightened and fled backwards, because it found that the demon king in front of it exerted a huge sense of spatial oppression on it, and its whole body was no longer flexible. Moreover, the centipede spirit's consciousness could not see through this person's realm.

　　The Demon King looked at the centipede monster below and snorted, "Want to escape? Can you escape?"

　　The centipede monster's body seemed to be frozen, unable to move.

　　The devil's body was shining with red light, and the magic sword at his side flew high into the sky and turned into several ten-meter-high magic swords that fell from the sky, dragging the Three Flavors True Fire and slashing towards the ground.

　　There was only one earth-shaking scream, followed by an earthquake, mountains collapsing and the ground cracking. Several demon swords had chopped the centipede monster into several pieces.

　　Amidst the flying dust, a bright soul pill the size of an egg floated up and flew towards the Demon King. The demon opened his mouth and took a deep breath, then swallowed the soul pill. He then swept his eyes across the valley with contempt and said gloomily: "This is just a small ten thousand year soul pill, it can only be used as a snack."

　　Everyone watched this scene in shock. The thousand-year-old centipede monster was killed with just one move, but Qianying still struggled to stand up, walked forward a few steps, and cried out: "Monster, I don't care if you are a demon or a monster, just give me Brother Yun back."

　　The demon heard this and sneered: "You ignorant youngsters, you are shouting and yelling. I will spare you today."

　　After that, a strong wind blew, and the demon transformed into two rays of light, one black and one red, and flew towards the vortex in the sky with lightning and thunder.

　　"Brother Yun, where are you..." Qianying cried out with a broken heart, and ran towards Xiaohei.

　　Qianying used the Qi Gui technique to heal Xiaohei's wounds and restore some of his energy, but there was no sign of Shaoyun around.

　　The vortex in the sky became smaller and smaller and gradually disappeared. Suddenly, a black cloud floated down from the sky and landed in front of Qianying. The black cloud dissipated and Shaoyun walked out.

　　Shaoyun didn't know what had just happened, but he found that the wounds on his body had disappeared, and it seemed that his soul power had greatly increased. His soul consciousness felt that the soul device had also evolved. Qianying was looking at him with tears in her eyes. After surviving a disaster, Shaoyun hugged Qianying tightly with joy. The process of life and death just now brought great pain to the hearts of the two. This sudden reunion made the two mixed with sadness and joy. Qianying looked at Shaoyun with tears in her eyes. Shaoyun looked a little crazy. If he didn't know that Qianying was a man, he would probably fall deeply in love with Qianying. At this time, Qianying, who was looking at Shaoyun with tears in her eyes and affectionately, looked like a beautiful woman who could make fish sink to the bottom of the water and geese fall to the ground. Shaoyun thought about it and cursed in his heart, "Oh my God, are we two brothers going to have a homosexual fetish? We are both men. I actually fell in love with my own brother Ying. I am so evil."

　　Now that they are fourteen or fifteen years old, their emotions are naturally richer than before, and they have some understanding of the love between men and women. Especially Qianying's charming tearful eyes, even men would be fascinated by them.

　　It was Xiao Hei's scream that woke them up. They looked around and saw the giant python twitching in pain, and it seemed that it was dying.

　　Miss A Zi was lying on the ground, unconscious.

　　The giant python curled up in pain and surrounded A Zi, then opened its mouth and spit out a purple soul pill that floated into A Zi's mouth.

　　Then the giant python's entire body began to burn with flames. The soul pill entered A Zi's mouth and turned into a stream of purple water that floated into A Zi's stomach. A Zi's entire body was seen emitting light and shining gently.

　　A faint voice came over: "Thank you, please don't tell her, I'm dying anyway, I can only offer my soul pill to them and their child by donating my soul, so that they can be safe and sound, and I can die with peace of mind... Well, I just beg you not to tell her, just say that I have gone to the mountains to practice..."

　　Shaoyun and Qianying were already in tears, and now they were even more sad. Tears even flowed from the corners of Xiaohei's eyes.

　　The giant python's body was seen burning rapidly, and soon the entire huge body turned into ashes and floated in the air, and the light on Ah Zi's body also disappeared.

　　Qianying and Shaoyun walked over and helped Miss A Zi up from the ground. Miss A Zi gently opened her eyes and saw Shaoyun and Qianying: "Are we all dead? Where is my husband?"

　　As he spoke, he looked around and saw the centipede monster broken into several pieces lying in front of him in the distance, and Xiao Hei standing behind Qianying.

　　Qianying wiped her tears and forced a smile, saying: "Sister A Zi, your husband, Xiao Hei and Brother Yun worked together to defeat the centipede monster. Then a bigger python came and might be your husband's relative and took him away."

　　Qianying turned her head to look at Shaoyun with tears in her eyes and a smile on her face. Shaoyun also had tears on her face. She tried hard to hold back her tears and nodded, saying, "Sister A Zi, what Yingdi said is right."

　　Ah Zi looked around and saw that her husband's body was nowhere to be seen. She began to believe it a little, and when she saw Xiao Hei nodded, she believed it even more. A smile appeared on her sad face again: "Look, my baby is moving in my belly. The baby is alive." Ah Zi was overjoyed.

　　Shao Yun then used his Qian Kun bag to collect the centipede monster's corpse and turned it into pills, and then gave each person one pill. Because their injuries were all caused by the monster, taking pills made from the monster would have a very good effect.

　　“…”

　　After resting for a while at the bottom of the valley, everyone had almost recovered. But Miss A Zi remembered the children in the village and said, "Why don't we go to the cave and see if those children are still alive? It would be great if they are still alive."

　　But it's been so many days since they were captured, are these children still alive? With a glimmer of hope, Shao Yun said, "Brother Ying, let's go and take a look. Xiao Hei and Sister A Zi will stay here and wait for us."

　　When they arrived at the depths of the valley, a huge cave appeared before them. It was spacious and dark inside. Qianying and Shaoyun both summoned their soul power beads to illuminate the entire cave.

　　When they walked deeper into the cave, they saw a lot of black minerals all around, which were dark and shiny. There were many centipedes about one meter long crawling on the mud walls of the cave. When they saw the soul beams of the two people being irradiated, they retreated directly or drilled into the mud and stone walls.

　　Qianying suddenly said: "Brother Yun, why has your soul power bead turned brown now, look."

　　Shao Yun didn't pay attention to it at first, but when I looked at it, it really turned brown. Could it be that I absorbed the soul pills of thousands of centipedes? That's impossible.

　　Thinking about it, he summoned his Horcrux, and saw brown light flashing, and the starlight in the light turned into a golden longbow. There were seven twinkling stars attached to the bow, and the stars seemed to be surging with wind and clouds, and the light rotated and absorbed the surrounding air and impurities. Such a strong breath, it was a spiritual seven-star bow, this seven-star bow could actually absorb all kinds of spiritual energy between heaven and earth and filter out impurities, Shaoyun felt refreshed.

　　Shao Yun said in astonishment: "My soul power has reached level 50, and the heavenly soul weapon has evolved."

　　The surrounding centipedes and little monsters all hid away when they saw this. Any centipedes that didn't have time to dodge would have a black airflow on their bodies that was absorbed by the light emitted by the Seven-Star Bow.

　　The two walked deeper into the cave. The centipedes and maggots they encountered became bigger and bigger, but they would quickly move away when they saw the light of their soul beads. After walking for an incense stick of time, they arrived at a spacious hall, which was so bright that it seemed like daytime.

　　As the two walked along, they felt that the cave was extending underground, and there was unexpectedly a light source inside. Upon closer inspection, they found that there was a black iron pillar in the middle of the hall that was flashing with golden light. A chill aura emanated from the pillar, and when it shone on people, they felt really refreshed and pleasant, as if they were bathing in the spring breeze. The pillar actually had a healing effect.

　　What a magical pillar! No wonder the centipede monster is so powerful. It turns out that it is absorbing the spiritual energy of the entire mountain. There are four two-meter-thick pillars around the sacred pillar supporting the hall. There are two holes on each side of the hall.

　　At this time, two small monsters with human heads and centipede bodies swam out from the cave on the right side of the main hall. They seemed to be monsters that were thousands of years old, but their heads had turned into human forms. When the two snakes saw humans coming into the hall, they immediately became evil, and their white faces immediately turned black.

　　Quickly attacked the two of them.

　　Shao Yun's soul power bead flashed, and a ray of light wrapped around his right arm. He pulled the bowstring with his right hand, and stars twinkled. Several stars emitted dazzling light and transformed into seven starlight arrows in his hand. Then the starlight arrows flew out like a meteor shower, not at the body of the centipede monster, but fell around the two monsters. The seven starlight arrows penetrated the ground and formed a skynet formation to tie up the two monsters. This was the newly comprehended sky soul skill, the Seven Star Demon Subduing Formation.

　　Qianying also had a blue airflow wave and the Biyue short knife floated in his palm, ready to fly at any time.

　　Then Shao Yun waved the Changhong Sword in his hand and said: "Tell me, are these children dead or alive, and where are they?"

　　The Seven-Star Demon Subduing Formation continued to absorb the soul power of the two monsters, causing them to suffer extreme pain and unable to move.

　　One of the banshees said tremblingly: "In the second cave on the right, they are still alive, and we are here to look after them. The king said that after he breaks through, he will come back to suck their flesh and blood to replenish his energy."

　　Another female demon with disheveled hair also nodded and said, "We are just small monsters that have just reached the Thunder Realm. Please, two great immortals, let us go."

　　"Okay, I'll let you go as long as you say. Don't do evil things again in the future, otherwise I won't let you off easily," Shaoyun said as he and Qianying walked towards the second cave on the right.

　　34. Chapter 34: Zhong Nian

　　When we got deep into the cave, we saw a group of children sitting on the ground in a daze, looking like they were bewitched by some evil spirit.

　　Qianying walked over and summoned a blue soul power bead in her right palm. Then wisps of green air flew out and floated towards the children's foreheads. This was Qianying's auxiliary skill, the Heart Purifying Mantra, which could remove some abnormal states. Shaoyun also lit some meditation spells to drive away the obstructions and poisonous fog in the room.

　　The children seemed to be awakened from their sleep, crying and making a fuss to go home.

　　Qianying hugged a cute little girl and said, "Brother Yun and I are here to save you. We will take you home soon."

　　The little girl burst into laughter and said: "My name is Zhu'er, thank you two fairy brothers."

　　The two of them brought a group of children out of the cave and came to the main hall, where they saw two little demons struggling in pain.

　　Zhu'er said: "Brother, please let them go. Although they are monsters, they are very kind to us."

　　"Oh, so, Brother Yun, why don't you let them go? I think some monsters are kind-hearted." Qianying looked at Shaoyun and said.

　　Shao Yun smiled and said: "Since everyone says so, I will let you two monsters go. Don't do evil in the future, otherwise you will die like your Centipede King without a burial place."

　　As he spoke, the formation was retracted in a flash of light and shadow. He took out a purple talisman from his arms and thought to himself: "Try the group earth escape talisman."

　　After thinking about it, he used his true energy to draw a circle of light around him, covering everyone in the circle of light. He shouted softly, threw the paper talisman into the air and chanted: "Escape from the ground, fly."

　　I saw a layer of light fog covering everyone, then a roaring sound came from their ears, and soon the scenery changed and they were outside the cave.

　　Qianying looked at Shaoyun in confusion and said: "Brother Yun, you are amazing and can always bring surprises. This talisman is so fun."

　　As soon as the children saw A Zi, they all surrounded her. Zhu'er rushed forward and threw herself into A Zi's arms. A Zi was extremely happy to see everyone return and hugged Zhu'er excitedly: "Zhu'er, let your aunt see you."

　　It turned out that Zhu'er was the granddaughter of Village Chief Liu. Zhu'er threw herself into her aunt's arms and burst into tears.

　　Fortunately, there was no danger this time, and Xiao Hei's wings have been constantly adjusting themselves during this period and have recovered most of their speed. It's just that the flying speed is a little slow, but there are no other problems.

　　Shao Yun asked Xiao Hei to send everyone back to Heishi Village first, while he called Qianying to return to the Centipede Cave together.

　　Qianying walked to the entrance of the cave and asked in confusion: "Brother Yun, what are we going to do in the cave?"

　　Shao Yun smiled happily and said: "You forgot so quickly. That divine pillar just now should be good. If there is a chance in the future, you can use it to refine equipment, hehe."

　　Qianying immediately smiled and nodded, and Shaoyun took out another group escape talisman.

　　"Ouch, I hit my head." It's not very useful to hide in the cave, and I hid on a rock. It seems that escaping from the cave to the outside and hiding in the open space is the most effective.

　　"That's right this time," Shao Yun said with a smile. He used four earth escape talismans and finally escaped to the inner hall.

　　When they arrived at the main hall, the two little demons had disappeared long ago. They might have heard that the king was dead and stayed away from this sad place.

　　Shao Yun gathered all his energy and held the pillar with both hands, trying to pull it out, but there was no reaction at all. Qian Ying also used his soul power to summon the black ice chain to wrap around the pillar and pulled it out together, but the pillar just shook slightly.

　　Qianying shook her head: "Brother Yun, I can't pull it out at all, what should I do?"

　　Shao Yun thought, why don't I use soul power and true energy at the same time? It won't be able to greatly increase my strength. Thinking of this, he said to Qian Ying: "Try again."

　　Shao Yun gathered his true Qi and summoned a brown soul power bead at the same time, and through his mental effort, he made the two forces surge out at the same time.

　　A little sweat was seen on Shao Yun's head, and the brown soul power bead turned into a stream of light and entwined with another stream of Shao Yun's true energy. The light wrapped around the entire light column up and down. Shao Yun gathered all his strength and shouted lightly, and saw that the light column was actually pulled out by Shao Yun, and a section of it was pulled out.

　　Qianying cooperated with Shaoyun and continued to use all their strength. With a loud bang, the entire pillar of light was pulled out. However, the ground began to shake wildly, as if the whole mountain was about to collapse. Could it be that this black iron pillar emitting golden light was the backbone of the entire mountain?

　　Shao Yun put the heavy black iron pillar into the Nine-Color Space Bracelet, then took Qianying's hand and quickly threw out the Earth Escape Talisman and flew out.

　　When we got outside the cave, we heard loud noises. The entire Heimo Mountain began to shake and crack. All kinds of birds and beasts on the mountain screamed and scattered. The whole sky was filled with flying dust.

　　At this time, Xiao Hei had already flown back after sending Miss A Zi off. Shao Yun and Qian Ying jumped on Xiao Hei and rode towards Heishi Village.

　　When they arrived at the village, they saw that every household was celebrating with lights and decorations. When everyone saw Qianying and Shaoyun coming back, they happily surrounded them.

　　Village chief Liu came over with Zhu'er and the villagers, and thanked Shaoyun and Qianying happily.

　　The dozen or so children ran over happily with flowers in their hands and put them on Qianying and Shaoyun's heads.

　　Shao Yun looked at Qian Ying wearing flowers and was a little intoxicated. She was so charming that it took him a while to come back to his senses.

　　Then Shao Yun took out the pills and distributed them to the people who had not recovered yet. "I, I..." Village Chief Liu was the first to rush up and asked for two more pills.

　　He happily stuffed it into his mouth, and then Shaoyun asked everyone to help pass the medicine to those who had not yet recovered. It was indeed very effective. Village Chief Liu was so happy that he danced with joy.

　　Then it was announced that a celebration meeting would be held. The entire village gathered together, dancing and singing, surrounding Qianying and Shaoyun and worshipping them like gods.

　　Then they drank and partied until late at night. The men, women, young and old in the village were all immersed in joy. Qianying and Shaoyun were both intoxicated by the happiness that night.

　　“…”

　　Time flies so fast, and several months passed in a blink of an eye. Shaoyun and Qianying spent several months here happily. They practiced every day. During this period, Qianying has broken through the 46th level of soul power. With the Xuantian Sect's advanced mental method, Xuanxin Jue, taught by his master, the improvement of soul power is many times faster than the basic mental method learned in the academy. Shaoyun has been practicing the Wanjian Jue skills he learned in his dream during this period.

　　The soul power has not increased much, but the true energy has been constantly improving.

　　The two lived in the backyard of the village chief's house. Qianying slept in another room, while he slept alone in a room, which he was not used to.

　　But there is nothing we can do. Shaoyun and Qianying seem to have grown up a lot, and they both have a very good appetite recently.

　　As soon as the sky brightened, Zhu'er pulled Qianying and ran over happily. Shaoyun was still sleeping in bed and having sweet dreams.

　　All that could be heard was Zhu'er's giggling: "Brother Xiaoyun, Brother Xiaoyun, what a great thing, what a great thing."

　　Shao Yun woke up from his dream, rubbed his eyes and said, "Little devil, you come to bother me again."

　　Seeing Qianying and Zhu'er giggling, Shaoyun said with a smile: "What happened can make us two ghosts so happy?"

　　Qianying smiled mysteriously and said: "Guess what big thing you actually forgot."

　　"Ah, what's the matter? Oh, I remember now. Could it be that Sister A Zi gave birth?"

　　"Brother Xiaoyun, you just found out, my aunt gave birth to a chubby boy, don't you want to hug him? We just hugged him, it was so fun." Zhu'er smiled innocently.

　　Shao Yun immediately jumped up from the bed: "Haha, I must hug her, I must hug her. Sister A Zi is still waiting for me to think of a name for her child."

　　Qianying blinked and looked at Shaoyun: "Have you thought about it?"

　　"Haha, I've thought about it. I just heard from you guys that he is so fat, so let's call him Fatty Zhong. He has the same last name as his father, haha". With that, the three of them happily ran out of the house and went straight to the left wing of the hall.

　　Many villagers came to the hall to give gifts, and the three of them went straight through the hall to the wing rooms.

　　A man inside was holding a chubby boy and teasing him, "Grandson, come and call me grandpa."

　　It turned out that Village Chief Liu was happily holding the child. The weak girl A Zi was lying on the bed. When she saw Shao Yun coming in, she smiled sweetly and felt extremely grateful.

　　Shao Yun smiled and said: "Congratulations, Sister A Zi, for giving birth to a fat boy. You should rest well first and don't move around."

　　As he spoke, he took the child from the village chief's arms. Village chief Liu said nervously: "Young Master Yun, be gentle. This kid looks so much like his mother, with big eyes."

　　"Okay, okay, Uncle Liu, let me hold him first. Sister A Zi is waiting for me to give him a name," Shao Yun said with a laugh.

　　This child is so cute, he looks like a combination of Zhong Pan and sister A Zi. Except for the eyes, his whole face is a replica of his father Zhong Pan.

　　Liu Cundao smiled and said, "I also gave myself a name, Liu Tao, and the peach tree outside the house happened to be in bloom."

　　Shao Yun stopped laughing and said seriously: "Uncle Liu, you can't change his surname. His father's surname is Zhong, and I thought of a name called Zhong Nian."

　　As he said this, he looked at Miss A Zi lying on the bed. A Zi nodded with tears in her eyes. Yes, she missed him all the time.

　　Qianying looked at Shaoyun and glared at him and shook her head. Shaoyun smiled knowingly. He knew Qianying wanted to tell him that if you gave him such a name, wouldn't it make Sister A Zi cry every day and worry about her husband?

　　Although Village Chief Liu was a little unhappy, the name was chosen by Shaoyun. Here, the whole village regarded Shaoyun and Qianying as gods, and Shaoyun was the savior of the entire village. How could he be disrespectful? He nodded happily and said, "Good name."

　　A Zi asked Qianying to help her sit up and said, "Zhong Nian, what a nice name, Young Master Yun, let me hug you too."

　　Shao Yun held the child and walked over gently, handing it to A Zi. His heart ached, and he recalled how his mother held him when he was three years old. "Look, my memory is too good, but it's not good: "Mother, where are you? Once I rescue father, I will find you even if I have to search the whole world."

　　In the following days, the whole Black Stone Village was filled with joy. Since Xiao Zhongnian was born, Ah Zi has focused all her attention on the child and gradually stopped thinking about him.

　　Thinking of the child's father, Uncle Liu takes Zhu'er with him every day, full of laughter and joy.

　　35. Chapter 35: Baihua City Lord

　　Shao Yun left a note and left the academy. After seeing the note, Long Yang, Fat Bear, Yi Yao, Da Long and a group of four chased down the mountain to look for Shao Yun, especially Yang Er who started to become sad and less talkative.

　　They first came to Shaoyun's home, where Xiaoyuer told Shaoyun about his father's illness and explained that he and Qianying rode the bird to the west. However, everyone hoped to help Shaoyun.

　　Everyone bought some dry food in the town and said they would go find them no matter what. Fat Bear also said goodbye to his parents. There was still some time before the university started, so their idea was to find Shaoyun and Qianying and go out to explore the world to see what it was like. Because they had never left home or the university.

　　Long Yang prepared a letter and gave it to Sister A Xiang, asking her to help pass it on to her uncle and Teacher Qin, and the group set off.

　　Fat Bear transformed into a golden eagle and carried his three companions to fly westwards. Needless to say, this was very tiring. After several days they arrived above a small town. The sun was scorching the earth, and Fat Bear's flight consumed a lot of soul power. They flew and stopped frequently, and everyone was worried about when they could catch up with Shao Yun and the others. However, they enjoyed seeing many beautiful sights from high altitude along the way.

　　After several days, they arrived over a small town. Everyone prepared to rest in this small town. The town had a population of about 300,000. Fat Bear landed from the sky in the forest not far from the south gate of the city, and then regained his human form. His forehead was covered with sweat, his eyes were a little dazed and he looked sad. He looked really tired.

　　Yi Yao smiled awkwardly at the panting Fat Bear, and said charmingly, "Xiaopang, thank you for your hard work."

　　Fat Bear's originally depressed face suddenly lit up with joy and he laughed: "I'll let you ride it now, as long as you feel good, and you can ride it for me in the future."

　　Dalong gave a simple and bitter smile and shook his hands, letting everyone see that he was carrying everyone's luggage on his shoulders.

　　"Who told you to be boys? If you are tired, you can lie down here and take a nap. Sister Yi Yao and I will go in for a walk first, and then find a hotel to have a big meal." Yang'er smiled like a silver bell.

　　"I'm a little tired. I'll go into the city first and find an inn to eat and sleep well. I'll rest for a day first." Fat Bear complained as he couldn't take it anymore.

　　Along the way, there were birds singing and flowers blooming. We arrived at the city gate and saw two tall soldiers standing at the gate with machetes in their hands. Sweat was coming out of their heads. They looked around and saw a few big words "Baihua City" carved on the city gate above their heads.

　　The most eye-catching thing was a group of people gathered around the notice board next to the second city gate. Fat Bear was the first to squeeze over to watch the fun. He would never miss such a good opportunity. There were several notices posted on the notice board, including a bounty order.

　　People around were talking about it, two more people died today, when will Baihua City ever have peace? Yang'er and Yi Yao also gathered over.

　　Several young men looked at the two pretty and lovely girls in front of them, swallowed their saliva and said, "Little sisters, you are from other places, right?"

　　Another man with thick eyebrows and big eyes continued, "There has been unrest in Baihua City recently. Dozens of cute young sisters like you have died. Do you want your brother to take you to find a safe place to live?"

　　Yi Yao glared at the group of frivolous men with hatred. Long Yang read the notice and listened to the sounds around him. It turned out that a lot of young girls had died in Baihua City recently. They were between twelve and eighteen years old, and their deaths were very horrible. All of their blood and essence were sucked out, leaving only skin and bones. They looked very scary. It should be the work of the same group of monsters.

　　The four of them were all filled with anger on their faces. There actually are such evil people in the world who specialize in killing young girls and sucking their blood and flesh. Long Yang's face showed a flash of anger, and his beautiful face turned red with anger: "If such a monster falls into our hands, we will definitely tear him into pieces."

　　At this time, not far away, a middle-aged woman in her thirties, wearing a grey robe, was graceful and dignified, with skin as white as cream. She looked at Long Yang with admiration. Behind her followed a graceful woman in her twenties, wearing a light green robe, who looked like a fairy from heaven. There was a unique aura between the brows of these two people, and their robes moved without wind, giving them a sense of Taoist immortality.

　　Yi Yao was furious and filled with indignation: "Yang'er, we must catch this monster first and avenge the sisters who died in Baihua City."

　　Dalong and Fat Bear were no longer tired, but were filled with indignation. Dalong was already furious.

　　People around looked at Yang'er and Yi Yao from time to time. The kind ones gave them advice, some were amazed that there were people who allowed their children to go out, and some stared at Yang'er and Yi Yao lustfully. Although they were only fourteen or fifteen years old, they were already beautiful beauties with graceful figure and beautiful clothes.

　　Fat Bear's stomach was already rumbling and he said with a wry smile: "To be a hero you have to have a good meal first."

　　It would have been fine if they hadn't said anything. Once they had said something, they started to feel hungry. So they went into the city first. When they got to the city, they saw people coming and going on the streets, but they didn't see any young girls. The whole long street ran from north to south, like a long pedestrian street. There were people selling clothes, jewelry, weapons, boots, vegetables, and everything else. It was very irregular. Although the street was clean, it was still quite messy. The group saw all kinds of goods on sale on the street and ran to try them out.

　　After strolling for a while, Sihang arrived at the central square of the city. This is a crossroads. The roads leading to the east and west are relatively clean and wide. This street is full of cloth shops, money houses and inns. At a glance, there are at least four inns side by side. I didn't expect that the hotel business in Baihua City is so good. It seems that it is mainly due to the large number of tourists. However, due to the continuous murders in the past month, there are very few tourists from other places. However, the most attractive feature of this city is its bright colors, because flowers and plants can be seen everywhere. It is indeed worthy of the name Baihua City.

　　Although there was war on the border of Nanyue Kingdom, Baihuacheng was located in the core of the west, still some distance away from the border.

　　Yang'er saw a stall in front of a boutique jewelry store filled with exquisite jewelry. He caught his eye on a pair of exquisite jade pendants and was about to buy them when he suddenly heard people in the distance shouting, "City Lord, the City Lord is here, long live the City Lord."

　　The four of them looked back and saw in the distance a middle-aged man in his forties with an octagonal beard, holding an iron fan, wearing a black robe, sitting on a golden dragon rider carried by dozens of elite men. Behind him were two great soul masters and several guards. Behind these guards were hundreds of girls, aged between twelve and sixteen. There were many guards guarding the girls in front and behind, and at the end there were many parents in gorgeous clothes following from a distance, but not very close. They all seemed very calm but with satisfaction on their faces. There were at least a few hundred people in the long team, following the city lord in a mighty manner.

　　Wherever he went, everyone knelt or shouted, looking extremely respectful, but the few Heavenly Soul Masters behind him looked like they had triangular eyes, dark faces, and hooked noses. From a distance, he felt a weird smell.

　　Fat Bear was delighted to see the excitement and asked the jewelry owner, "Is this the mayor of Baihua City?"

　　The owner of the jewelry store saw a group of people passing by and shouted, "Long live the city lord." At this time, the city lord smiled and looked over at Fat Bear. His eyes fell on Long Yang and Yi Yao for a while, but he turned away quickly. Of course, few people could see what happened at this moment. However, it was seen by two women in the distance. These two people were the middle-aged woman and the young woman who were originally outside the city.

　　More and more people followed the city lord towards the west gate. The owner of the jewelry store also ran over and even stopped doing business.

　　Yang Er asked an old man and found out that the city lord had invited two great heavenly soul masters to take many young girls to the big altar outside the north of the city to perform rituals to exorcise demons and ensure safety, while many parents could not go with them and could only follow or watch from a distance. However, everyone had great respect for the city lord, so most of the girls were from wealthy families. Those without a certain status would hardly be treated like this by the city lord himself leading the people to pray for blessings and exorcise demons.

　　Yang'er put the change on the counter and put away the jade pendant that he liked. The jade pendants were a pair, and when put together, they represented a boy and girl holding hands. A simple and sweet smile flashed across Yang'er's face.

　　Dalong asked everyone to follow over to see what was going on. Yi Yao looked ahead in disappointment: "So many people died in this city, and the city lord is still smiling as if nothing happened." She looked very aggrieved.

　　A group of people followed the team out of the city gate and walked into the depths of the city forest. After walking for about half an hour, the view in front of them suddenly opened up. A tall temple appeared in front of them inside the high wall made of bluestone blocks. The huge bluestone wall of the city was five meters high. Outside the wall, there was a majestic stone sculpture of a saint at intervals. The statues in various states were lifelike.

　　From afar, there was a magnificent temple inside the high wall that was dozens of meters high. The upper part of the temple could be seen from afar. At the four corners of the roof sat statues of long-tailed mythical beasts, and at the end of the statues hung a large bronze bell. The roof was covered with weeds and looked quite old. There were guards in armor standing at the door, and only girls under the age of eighteen were allowed to enter. Fat Bear and Dalong were blocked outside the door, and Yang'er and Yi Yao followed the group of girls into the high wall.

　　Dalong's face was full of anxiety. Fat Bear moved his mischievous hands and pulled Dalong into the jungle on the left. Soon two strange-looking fat women came out. If it were Yang'er, he would definitely recognize that these two were Fat Bear and Dalong, men dressed as women, wearing Yi Yao's clothes. The two of them walked over with their butts shaking. Fat Bear lowered his voice and looked at the guards who stopped him with a wink, and said in a coquettish voice: "Brothers, we just went to the jungle to relieve ourselves for a while, but we didn't expect to be late."

　　As he spoke, he stretched out his strong hand and flicked the guard's face. Dalong almost vomited. Fortunately, the people around him retreated far away and waited ten meters away from the gate, otherwise many people would have fainted.

　　Unexpectedly, the guard who tapped Fat Bear on the cheek was stunned at first, then his eyes lit up and he said to Fat Bear charmingly: "Little beauty, come out to find me later."

　　Another guard turned around and started vomiting, but he didn't vomit for a long time. He seemed to be in pain. In this way, Dalong and Fat Bear got through.

　　The two walked all the way and came to the temple, only to see a tall altar standing in front of them. The altar was dozens of meters high, and a long staircase led to the high platform of the altar. Below the steps stood two rows of statues, which seemed to be statues of various gods and ghosts. On the altar, there was a statue of a unicorn in each of the four corners, with its mouth open and spitting flames. In the middle was a large black tripod, and on the left and right of the tripod there was a bronze tripod.

　　Fat Bear looked around and saw Yang'er and Yi Yao on the far left of the group of girls turning around to look at them. Fat Bear waved to Yi Yao and Yang'er. Yang'er covered her mouth and tried hard not to laugh out loud, while Yi Yao bit her red lips lightly to hold back her laughter but her body was bent over with laughter.

　　After a while, the four people came to their senses and saw that the city lord was standing on the altar with the support of two Mahakala soul masters.

　　The city lord began to kneel down towards the sky with his back to the crowd and began to offer sacrifices in a very formal manner: "Today I bring a hundred young girls to offer sacrifices to the sky. I pray that the gods will bless my Baihua City with prosperity and the people with safety. Please close your eyes and feel it with your heart, and kneel down sincerely."

　　Hundreds of girls in the audience began to kneel and worship. The two great soul masters began to perform a ritual. They first knelt towards the sky, then turned around and muttered something. Then they both waved their right robes, and waves of light and shadows floated towards the bronze tripod, which ignited a green smoke.

　　Soon, the wind blew violently, the sky darkened, and black clouds appeared in the distance and blocked the sunlight.

　　Yang'er and the other three thought something was wrong and felt an invisible and heavy sense of oppression coming over them.

　　The kneeling girls were also surprised but did not raise their heads to pray more attentively. Only Fat Bear and the other three were observing secretly. When Fat Bear wanted to move his feet, he was suddenly startled and his body was sucked by a force. He tried his best but couldn't take a step. The four were all startled. He heard a howl, and at this moment the city lord on the altar turned into a huge monster, shaped like a red bull, with spikes all over his body. A pair of huge wings like steel armor on his back swayed gently, and it let out a roar like a wolfhound. Yang'er was startled and thought of the evil beast Qiongqi mentioned in the academy books. This monster feeds on the essence and blood of girls.

　　A ball of blue flame burned in the eyes of the Qiongqi monster, and it opened its bloody mouth and took a deep breath at the girls in the audience. Then several black rays of light wrapped around the girls. After the rays of light passed by, several girls groaned and fell to the ground like a deflated balloon, with only bones and skin left. All the blood in their bodies was sucked dry. Yang'er and the other three were extremely shocked at this moment, and they each summoned their soul power beads. Purple soul power beads wrapped around Yang'er's body, and a black ice staff flew into his hand.

　　Then several ice dragon arrows fell from the sky with cold wind and snowflakes and shot at the monster. Yi Yao's body flashed with purple light and a golden flame ring flew out, which rolled up a black whirlwind with flying sand and rocks and fiercely hit the monster. The big dragon summoned a red flaming axe and leaped into the sky with his body, summoning a furious tiger to slash at the monster. The fat bear transformed into a golden eagle and spewed out a thunder to strike it.

　　With a "boom" sound, a blue light wave from the monster's body grew bigger and bigger, shaking off the four people's Sky Soul skills. The big dragon was shaken away like a kite with a broken string, and the Sky Soul skills of the others were like raindrops falling into the sea, and they turned into powder when they touched the blue wave light.

　　This attack attracted the attention of the transformed city lord and the two Black Sky Soul Masters.

　　The monster stopped absorbing the girl's blood, looked at the four people angrily and laughed, "You ignorant youngsters, wait for me to eat you to improve your realm, don't resist anymore." After the evil voice finished speaking, it spit out a black mist that turned into several black streams and rolled towards the four people. The girl who was kneeling on the ground screamed, but unfortunately she couldn't escape, her body seemed to be bound by an invisible force.

　　The fear and screams coming from inside could not be heard outside at all, as the entire altar was blocked by the forbidden techniques of the monsters.

　　The four people's soul skills were no match for this powerful ancient monster.

　　36. Chapter 36: Yuhan Palace

　　Dalong climbed up and felt a black screen in front of his eyes. He spat out a mouthful of blood. At this time, several black forces with a foul smell attacked the four people again. The golden eagle quickly flew into the air, but the black force turned into a tornado and swirled up, engulfing the fat bear's body.

　　Suddenly, purple light flashed on Long Yang's body, then Long Yang closed his eyes, held the staff in his right hand high into the air, and a triangular silver pattern appeared on his forehead. The staff became brighter and brighter, as if it had absorbed powerful power and turned into a huge ball of light. The beam of light on the ball of light shot into the triangular pattern on Long Yang's forehead. Yang'er opened his eyes, and his pupils became particularly bright at this time and emitted a faint light. Then a blue beam of light shot out from the triangular pattern on Yang'er's forehead, illuminating the monster. This was Yang'er's skill of Temptation Light.

　　But it seemed to have no effect. Multiple black forces swept up the bodies of the four people and rushed into the sky.

　　The monster roared sinisterly: "You actually want to use such a low-level soul skill to seduce me, you'd better practice for a few thousand more years."

　　However, at this moment, two colorful lights flashed in the sky, and a crisp and majestic voice came from the sky: "You bold monster, you actually turned into a human and sucked the blood of human. Watch me deal with you, monster."

　　The four of them looked carefully and saw that there were two fairy-like women flying in the sky on the clouds. They were the two women who had been following them outside the city. They were just floating in the air now, walking on colorful clouds like fairies descending to earth.

　　The fat bear's eyes lit up and he struggled in pain and shouted: "Fairy sister, save me, please get rid of this big monster quickly."

　　The monster was stunned at first, then roared angrily: "I don't care whether you are a human or a fairy, let me eat you all today."

　　The other two Heavenly Soul Masters also transformed into two little demons like the monster beasts while roaring, but their bodies were half the size.

　　I saw an older fairy holding a green scepter and waving it in the air. Suddenly, a brilliant glow appeared on her body. Then a golden light turned into a sword of god that fell from the sky and slashed at the monster.

　　The young fairy swung the green sword in her hand, and several thick blue ice swords appeared around her body, forming a fan-shaped sword around the fairy's body and quickly broke through the air to attack the two little monsters.

　　The earth shook as the divine sword slashed down. The huge divine sword fell to the ground and cut the tall altar into several pieces. Only a pair of wings of the ancient monster was left outside, and the surrounding area was dyed red with purple blood. The huge ice sword released by the young fairy pierced into the bodies of the two little monsters who wanted to escape with a whistling sound. The two monsters screamed miserably, struggled in pain for a while, and then fell to the ground motionless.

　　What a powerful force! The four people who were originally caught in the air fell from the air because they lost the entanglement of the black power. They felt that their bodies were completely out of control and they couldn't use their soul power. The four people fell from the air quickly. Falling from such a high altitude, they would be seriously injured if they didn't die without any soul power to protect their bodies. Suddenly, a force supported the bodies of the four people and slowly lowered them to the ground.

　　Fat Bear and Big Dragon were both breathing heavily, and a little color returned to Yang'er and Yi Yao's discolored faces. Two fairies fell to the ground, and one of them looked at the monster and smiled, "It's actually a ten thousand year old monster that has reached the early stage of the Life and Death Realm. No wonder it's so powerful."

　　Could it be that the huge monster was killed just like that? Fat Bear was thinking, when suddenly the ground shook and the huge monster crawled out of the deep pit. There were still dozens of people who had not been sucked by the girl, who could now run and cried towards the gate.

　　The monster's wings seemed to be broken, and its evil eyes were burning with fire and twitching continuously with a breath of pain and evil. Then its body turned into a puff of fire and began to burn. Fat Bear opened his mouth wide: "What is this monster going to do?"

　　Yi Yao pursed her lips and pulled Fat Bear back and said: "Could this be the self-destruction of the monster mentioned in the book? If so, we might all be finished."

　　The young fairy's face changed: "Oh no, the monster's soul is trying to escape."

　　The two of them were emitting bright light, and several icy swords stabbed at the soul infant that flew out of the flames of the monster. The soul infant of the monster was like a newborn baby, and just as it was about to escape from the flames, it was killed by several icy swords. A terrifying scream of the monster was heard, and then the soul infant of the monster and its entire body turned into powder.

　　At this time, the two monsters died in real pain, and golden soul pills flew out of their bodies. The girl raised her hand and sucked the soul pills into a jade box.

　　"I didn't expect that these two little demons have reached the level of cultivation of tens of thousands of years. They must be strange beasts from the other side," the older fairy sighed.

　　Everyone got rid of the crisis as if they woke up from a dream. They walked towards the two fairies, bowed and thanked them. Especially Fat Bear, after thanking them, he immediately returned to his usual slick face and started asking questions all over.

　　Fat Bear said: "Fairy sisters, you are so beautiful, can you take us to the sky to play?"

　　Dalong moved his eyes around and scanned the two fairy sisters. He swallowed his saliva and thought that it would be an incredible blessing to have these two beauties as masters. Then he laughed and said, "Daxiong, can you give me a chance first? I want to take these two fairy sisters as my masters."

　　The younger woman smiled and looked at her senior sister in silence, while the older woman was amused by their expressions and said with a smile: "You are all wrong, we are not fairies."

　　Yang'er twitched his lips and looked at the two fairy sisters with a puzzled look on his face and said: "Aren't you fairies? Then how come you were able to fly in the clouds and summon the magic sword just now? I didn't see that you had any soul power beads?"

　　The young girl smiled at Yi Yao and Yang Er and said: "Well, this is just the magical skill of our sect. It can hide the soul power bead and not show the realm. Flying in the clouds is just a basic skill in our sect."

　　"Basic skills" Everyone was extremely envious. The older woman looked at Yang'er and Yi Yao and smiled: "Then are you willing to join our sect?"

　　Fat Bear and Dalong were so happy when they heard this that they couldn't stop smiling and their faces turned red. They immediately knelt down and said, "We are willing to take the two fairy sisters as our teachers."

　　The older woman snorted and said, "You guys get up. We in Yuhan Palace never accept men."

　　"Ah" the two of them made a sound at the same time and then climbed up in disappointment.

　　Fat Bear said dejectedly: "Can you make an exception and accept us two as your disciples?"

　　The two fairies ignored them and looked around at Yi Yao and Yang Er.

　　The young girl said, "Sister, didn't we come down the mountain this time to recruit disciples? Both of them meet the requirements, they are honest and kind, lovely and beautiful. Although they are a little older, sister, look how much they look like us five hundred years ago?"

　　"Five hundred years ago" The four of them became more and more confused as they listened. How could an ordinary person live that long?

　　"Well, are you two willing to take us as your masters and join Yuhan Palace?" The older woman looked at Yang'er and Yiyao.

　　The two were a little hesitant, because they came out mainly to find Shaoyun, but the two fairies in front of them were gods who could call the wind and rain and were completely different from humans. If they could worship them as their teachers, there would definitely be changes. Yang'er thought about it and nodded, "I do."

　　Because she thought of her father. If she didn't improve her strength, she would hardly see her father in the future. In the past, the princess of Xiqiong Kingdom had long forgotten this precious daughter because of her father's trust in her stepmother, and her stepmother was surrounded by powerful great soul masters above level 80. It would be extremely difficult to avenge her mother without a miracle or a breakthrough, so Yang'er was really willing.

　　Yi Yao also yearned for this divine power. If she could be like the two fairy sisters one day, wouldn’t that be the highest goal of her cultivation? She bit her red lips and nodded gently.

　　Fat Bear kept looking at Yi Yao, winking at her and shaking his head slightly, then he looked at Dalong and sighed: "Oh, we are the only bachelor left."

　　The older woman said, "We are the sixth generation disciples of Yuhan Palace. My name is Han Lingzi and my junior sister is Han Xinzi. We are a sect of immortal cultivation, so everyone in our sect has his or her own name, which is completely different from ordinary soul cultivation sects or academies. So you can see that when we use the Heavenly Soul skill, there is no soul power bead flashing. It's not that there is no soul power, but the way of cultivation is completely different. The light of the soul power bead is hidden. When human beings cultivate soul power to level 100, they are honored as soul gods. In fact, they are still human beings, but they live 300 years longer than ordinary people and can fly. In fact, that is only the early stage of the second stage in our world of immortal cultivation. In our cultivation, The realm of immortals is divided into six major realms, namely, spiritual entry, fetal formation, illusion, rebirth, out-of-body experience, and heaven crossing. Each realm is divided into nine levels, the first three levels are the early stage, the middle three levels are the middle stage, and the last three levels are the late stage. Starting from fetal formation, each breakthrough level can extend one's life by 500 years, each level of illusion is 1,000 years, and each level of rebirth is 2,000 years, and it keeps accumulating. However, only by reaching heaven crossing and successfully overcoming tribulations can one truly ascend to become an immortal. My junior sister and I have only reached the late stage of illusion. If we didn't have spiritual weapons in our hands, it would have been difficult for us to kill the beasts just now. The realm of the largest beast just now is already above ours. He has reached the early stage of the realm of life and death, which is the rebirth realm of us humans."

　　Long Yang said in confusion: "Two fairy sisters, we have never heard of these realms you mentioned, and the big monster just now didn't have soul pills, what's the reason for that?"

　　The young girl smiled and said, "You will have a lot to learn in the future. If humans and alien beasts reach the same level of rebirth, they will form a soul infant. However, they must first go through a small heavenly tribulation and continue to cultivate to the peak and pass the big heavenly tribulation before they can truly ascend to the fairyland. If humans and alien beasts fail in the small heavenly tribulation, they will not be able to condense a soul infant and can only cultivate to become a scattered immortal or a scattered demon. When we reach the fetal stage, our soul power will begin to condense and take shape. Only when we reach the rebirth stage can we truly form a soul infant. After having a soul infant, even if the physical body dies, the soul infant can escape and cultivate a physical body again."

　　"Wow, this is so magical. Thank you Master for your guidance." Long Yang and Yi Yao felt that everything was so magical.

　　Dalong and Fat Bear also opened their mouths wide. It seems that we are all still frogs in the well.

　　"I never thought there is such a magical sect in this world. Now I don't know where to find such a sect," Fat Bear said to himself.

　　Han Xinzi smiled awkwardly and said: "In addition to our Yuhan Palace, there are many other sects that practice immortal cultivation. It's just that each sect has a different way of cultivation. The sects that practice immortal cultivation are generally built on high mountains. The closer the mountain is to the sky, the faster the cultivation can be accelerated, helping to absorb the spiritual essence of heaven and earth and break through the mortal body."

　　Then Han Xinzi seemed to have thought of something and her face flushed as she smiled: "Senior Sister, how about we recommend them to Pingyun Sect?"

　　Han Lingzi smiled strangely and said: "You are talking about the Pingyun Sect on the Yunhe Peaks opposite our Tianyu Mountains. Could it be that you, a little girl, are missing Brother Lu from the Pingyun Sect?"

　　Han Xinzi blushed and lowered her head without saying a word. Fat Bear and Dalong were already overjoyed that there was such a good thing.

　　Yi Yao was also happy in her heart. Fat Bear and Dalong finally had a home, and it sounded like they were not too far away.

　　Yi Yao pulled Yang'er to kneel down and said: "Disciples Yi Yao and Long Yang pay their respects to the two masters."

　　The two masters, whose faces were flushed, remembered the important matter. Han Xinzi flicked his sleeves lightly, and a force lifted the two of them up.

　　Han Lingzi said: "Well, this is our first time to accept disciples too, so you don't need to be too polite. We in Yuhan Palace only come down the mountain to accept disciples once every few decades. We are very happy to see you, because you are so much like us in the past. From today on, you are the seventh generation disciples of our Yuhan Palace. We will formally become your disciples when we return to the sect. Today I will give you names, Longyang's name is Lingxueer, and Yiyao's name is Lingshuang'er."

　　Fat Bear laughed and said, "Two fairy sisters, could you please pick one for us too, so that it will be convenient for us to use after we join your sect?"

　　Dalong nodded and said, "Yes, yes."

　　"This needs to be chosen for you after you join the sect and your master will choose it according to your seniority in the sect. We can't do it for you."

　　“…”

　　At this time, many soldiers and civilians rushed into the temple. There were so many people that the girls who had run away had already spread the news of what had just happened. They all wanted to come and see the fairy. The two of them saw that it was not good.

　　Han Lingzi said: "Let's set off now to return to our sect, and by the way, I'll send you two to Pingyun Sect."

　　However, Long Yang said anxiously: "Master, we still have things to do, and we have to go home and say goodbye."

　　Han Lingzi smiled and said, "Oh, how about this. We will need to go down the mountain once in two months. I will come to find you in two months and give each of you a subpoena."

　　"Communication Order" Everyone was surprised. Han Xinzi smiled and said, "The Communication Order is a spiritual tool for communication made by us cultivators. It can be used to communicate anywhere in the mortal world."

　　Everyone was surprised and delighted, and they were more eager to cultivate immortality. They received the summons and dripped blood to recognize the master under Han Lingzi's guidance.

　　"Okay, let's leave here first." Han Lingzi waved his right hand, and an invisible force lifted everyone into the air. Long Yang and Yi Yao were already above the cloud of Master Han Lingzi, while Dalong and Fat Bear were flying above the cloud of Han Xinzi. Everyone looked nervous. Fat Bear's face turned a little blue. He was nervous as it was his first high-altitude flight. Then two rays of light broke through the air.

　　…

　　37. Chapter 37: Wan Jue Mountains

　　Shaoyun and Qianying spent a few more days in Black Stone Village. They finally said goodbye to the village chief and Sister Azi. The whole village came to the foot of the mountain to see them off. Every household sent food and clothes. They couldn't refuse. They had become village gods.

　　But they also brought peace and happiness to Black Stone Village, and after spending several months together, they were already considered part of the village.

　　Village chief Liu and sister A Zi also came out to see them off. A Zi held little Zhong Nian in her arms and shed tears, she was really reluctant to leave. Only Zhu'er was still sleeping. If the little girl woke up, they were afraid they would not be able to leave again. However, all good things must come to an end.

　　Hard to refuse the kind invitation, Shao Yun threw dozens of packages into his space bracelet. Fortunately, he had the space bracelet given by his master, otherwise he would not be able to carry so many things.

　　The scene was so touching that the village chief and villagers all waved their hands. A Zi choked up and shouted, "I hope you will come back one day. Zhong Nian, I and everyone else will miss you."

　　Qianying's eyes were filled with tears, she was really reluctant to leave: "Sister A Zi, you all go back, we will definitely come back to see you."

　　Shao Yun held back his tears and took Qian Ying away with him. The two of them never looked back, fearing that they would lose control and be unable to leave.

　　Time flies so fast. Two months have passed. Xiao Hei has flown at least hundreds of millions of miles. If it weren't for Xiao Hei's accelerated flight, how long would it take to walk on horseback? And Xiao Hei's flying speed is not slow. Although everyone occasionally stops to rest, the Nanyue Kingdom is really big. How could they know that the Nanyue Kingdom is just a small piece of the Ancient Dragon Continent. In addition to the Ancient Dragon Continent, there is also an endless sea. The unknown Yuanshi Continent on the other side of the Ancient Dragon Continent is also an unsolved mystery. They should be close to the border of Nanyue. In the distance, a huge mountain range can be seen rising into the sky. Although Xiao Hei's flying altitude is as high as several thousand meters, he is probably only at the foot of the mountain range.

　　The two were refreshed, and luckily Xiao Hei was familiar with the route. With a long whistle, Xiao Hei spread his wings and flew high.

　　The clouds and mist are all in sight. Suddenly the weather turns cold.

　　Then they broke through layer after layer of clouds and mist, and suddenly the scenery in front of them changed, with strange peaks popping up. The scenery in front of them was refreshing and invigorating. Qianying was in a good mood and pointed to the distance and said with a chuckle: "Brother Yun, look at what a beautiful scenery."

　　Shao Yun took a look and said, "It's really beautiful." He saw that he had come to the waist of Wan Jue Mountain. In the distance, countless strange peaks stood tall. Between two huge peaks, there was a sky-curtain waterfall that dropped thousands of miles. Various birds flew in groups. The strange mountains and rocks were of different shapes, and even the trees in the mountains were huge. Xiao Hei was like a child returning home, and he was also very happy. He spread his wings and soared with a group of birds.

　　Then a long howl was heard from the sky, and two huge eagles flew down from the sky, which were even stronger than Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei responded with a long howl when he saw the flying eagles, and flew upwards, flying side by side with the two eagles. Shang Shaoyun was surprised to see that on each of the two flying eagles stood a young man, a boy and a girl, who looked about the same age as Shaoyun.

　　The visitor clasped his hands together and said to Shao Yun and the other two: "My two junior brothers, please follow me."

　　Shao Yun, feeling very puzzled, clasped his fists and said: "You two know that our brothers and sisters are here. May I ask who you are?"

　　One of the men said: "Just now, my uncle-master sensed that an outsider had entered the sect's territory. After using his spiritual sense to investigate, he found out that it was a disciple of our sect, so he ordered me to come and meet him."

　　Could it be that the master had already calculated that we were coming? Shaoyun was secretly shocked, then nodded and thanked him, "Thank you very much."

　　The three giant eagles circled up, then passed through several cracks in the rocks and came to a paradise on earth. There was actually a valley in front of them. A group of strange beasts were flying above the valley, and a huge statue stood on a dangerous peak in front of them. What a big stone sculpture, is this a masterpiece of human beings? A group of strange flying beasts landed on the shoulders of the statue. Then they flew over the valley and came to a cliff. Shaoyun looked down from the sky. The cliff was bottomless. The mountain in front of them was surrounded by clouds and mist. The spiritual energy was thick. It was indeed an excellent holy place for cultivation. After a while, Xiao Hei and other flying eagles landed on the flat ground above the cliff. The flat ground was about ten square meters. The three sides of the east, south and west were the Wanzhang Cliff, and the north was a tall stone wall. On the smooth wall were several powerful characters "Broken Sky".

　　Looking around, I didn't see any sect buildings or mountain gates, nor did I see any other figures.

　　The two were very surprised, and Shao Yun asked in confusion: "Senior brothers and sisters, where is our sect?"

　　The senior sister smiled sweetly and said, "You are Junior Brothers Yun Chenzi and Ying Chenzi, right? I am Senior Sister Zi Chenzi, and this is Senior Brother Dan Chenzi. Third Uncle detected your arrival several hours ago and asked us to wait here early."

　　"Oh, thank you Senior Brother Dan Chenzi and Senior Sister Zi Chenzi. I am Yun Chenzi, and this is my junior brother Ying Chenzi," Shao Yun said with a smile.

　　The four of them looked at each other and smiled, becoming much closer.

　　Senior Brother Dan Chenzi's mouth twitched slightly as if he was reciting something, then he waved his hands and two soul power beads flew out from his body, circling around his body, one red and one green, shining brightly. Shaoyun and Qianying were startled. Shaoyun asked Zi Chenzi in confusion: "Senior Sister? How come Senior Brother has two soul power beads? Is he the legendary Heavenly Soul Master at the Soul God level?"

　　Senior Sister Zi Chenzi smiled awkwardly and said: "I don't know what soul god you are talking about. I came to our sect when I was very young and have never left the mountain. My brother and I have just reached the early stage of fetal development."

　　As she spoke, a large circular halo appeared in front of Dan Chenzi. Senior Sister Zi Chenzi went on: "This is a teleportation array. It is usually hidden, and requires our sect's Xuanxin Jue and special methods to reveal it. As long as we step on it, we can be teleported into our sect." As she spoke, Senior Sister Zi Chenzi walked in, but saw a flash of light and a figure disappeared. Then Dan Chenzi led the two of them and Feiying into the halo.

　　I heard the whistling of wind in my ears and the scenery in front of me changed in an instant. This teleportation array was really magical. For Shaoyun, it was really a bit like a country bumpkin entering the city. I saw that I had arrived in front of a palace. When I looked around, Shaoyun couldn't help shouting: "This, this is too beautiful, it's really a fairyland in the sky. Brother, have we arrived in heaven?"

　　Dan Chenzi glanced at Zi Chenzi, they smiled at each other and said, "This is our sect, the Xuantian Sect. This is a mountain flying above the Wanjue Mountains. Do you feel that the spiritual energy here is several times thicker than what we had just experienced outside? Let me introduce it to you first."

　　He pointed to the large halo in the sky and said, "This is our sect's Fantasy Sky Array. This array can protect our sect. It is impossible to get in without going through the sect's teleportation array. Our sect cannot be seen from the outside either."

　　Qianying and Shaoyun stared at the magical formation in front of them with their eyes wide open. At this time, three eagles flapped their wings and flew happily into the sky.

　　Then the senior brother pointed to several huge rocks floating in the distance on the left and said: "Those are the rooms where we, the disciples of the Chenzi generation, usually live. The other ones are the rooms for disciples of higher generations than us."

　　Shao Yun gathered his true energy and used his Heavenly Vision and Earthly Hearing to look around. Sure enough, there were more flying boulders in the clouds, and there were many buildings on top of the boulders. At this time, Qian Ying whispered, "Senior Sister, do we have many disciples in our sect?"

　　Zi Chenzi replied in a sweet voice: "Junior sister, there are nearly ten thousand disciples in our sect, because there are so many wings. We, the Chenzi generation, belong to the fourth generation of disciples. Above us are the Feng generation, which is the generation of our master. Above us are the Yun generation and the Tian generation. Below us is a nephew of the Lingzi generation."

　　Qianying asked in confusion: "Is there anyone below us?"

　　Zi Chenzi smiled: "Yes, because uncle-master, your master is from the Feng generation. If we accept disciples, then they will be from the Ling generation. However, we are not allowed to accept disciples before we reach the initial stage of illusion."

　　At this time, Dan Chenzi pointed to the right and said, "The right is our training ground." In the distance, there were several large halls in the mist, with several huge stone swords standing in front of the halls. Many disciples were flying on swords, flying in the air, and some were competing with each other.

　　Then he pointed to the large hall floating in front of him and said: "This is the main hall of our sect. There are several branch halls behind it. The large area in front of us is the competition arena of our sect."

　　Shao Yun looked up and pointed at the sky above the hall and in the distance in all directions where there were many floating boulders and mountains and said, "Brother, there are many places like these. There are so many flying rocks and mountains."

　　Dan Chenzi smiled slightly: "You will know it later. Our leader and the ten great saints all live in a very far place that is connected to the sky. You need to be teleported to get there. You can't even see it." He pointed to a glowing cloud and mist flow far behind the hall.

　　Then he turned to look at Shao Yun and Qian Ying and said, "Junior brothers, in addition to these, there are actually many places that are invisible to the naked eye, including our Saint Venerable and the location of the Sect Leader, as well as our Master and Uncles, the Ten Great Immortals of the Feng generation. There are also Ten Great Masters of the Yun generation, and many of them have their own caves. In addition to these places, there are also many Medicine Valleys, Tianchi, Alchemy Hall, Foundry Hall, Library, Siguo Peak... There are too many... You need to slowly become familiar with them."

　　"Medicine Valley, senior brother, are there a lot of panaceas there?" When Shao Yun heard the word medicinal herbs, he thought of his father and asked nervously.

　　"Medicine Valley, hehe, you will see each other every day in the future," Senior Sister Zi said with a strange smile, but her eyes were full of care as she looked at Shaoyun and Qianying.

　　Then Senior Sister Zi looked at Shao Yun with a caring smile and said: "My two junior brothers, let's go meet our uncle first. Our uncle just sent us a message."

　　As she spoke, Senior Sister Zi summoned a flying sword and flew into the air. She waved her right hand and sucked the two people over to step on the flying sword. Senior Brother Dan Chenzi's body was shining with a pale white light, and his body was covered with light black scales. A pair of iron wings grew from his back. He jumped up and flew high into the sky skillfully, smiling gently at Shao Yun and the others. Then he flew towards a huge rock above the hall with a stream of light.

　　Then Senior Sister Zi also urged her flying sword to follow. Suddenly, she tilted her body slightly to the side, made a sharp turn in the air, and spun around in the air. Then she giggled and said, "My two junior brothers, you see my flying skills are pretty good. This is flying sword drifting, it's really fun."

　　As he said this, he chased after Senior Brother Fan Chenzi. At this time, Shao Yun and Qian Ying felt dizzy and almost vomited because the flying speed was too fast.

　　When they arrived at the target flying stone, they saw several teleportation arrays. Senior Sister Zi began to introduce: "The first one is to teleport to the main hall, the second one is to teleport to Shangtian Peak, which is the palace residence of the Ten Saints and the head of the sect, the third one is to Ziyun Peak, where the Ten Great Saints live, and the fourth one is to Luoxia Peak, where our master, the Ten Great Immortals live..."

　　38. Text - Chapter 38: Summons

　　After a while, everyone was transported to a valley full of birdsong and flowers. There were many flowers and trees in it, which looked like they were planted artificially. There was a flower field on the left and right, and a small bridge over it. The water under the bridge was clear and there was a chill. It was much colder here than other places, and it was a bit chilly, but the flowers and plants here didn't seem to be afraid of the cold at all, but grew lush and bright. Everyone walked across the stone bridge, passed through several intersections, and then walked through a clump of trees to an intersection.

　　Dan Chenzi pointed and said, "In front is where our third uncle Xuanfeng lives. The intersection on the right leads to where our fourth uncle lives."

　　The four of them passed through a dead tree forest and a stone forest and their view suddenly widened.

　　They saw a white-bearded old man in a white robe standing in front of the wooden house, looking at Shaoyun and Qianying with a smile. Shaoyun and Qianying were so happy that they ran over and threw themselves on their master. They shouted with mixed feelings: "Master".

　　Senior Sister Zi and Dan Chenzi said in unison: "Third Uncle Master."

　　Master Xuanfeng felt sad after not seeing his two disciples for more than six years. He didn't expect that the two children had grown up.

　　After a round of greetings, Shaoyun and Qianying truthfully reported their progress in cultivation over the past few years. Master Xuanfeng nodded with satisfaction and said, "Well, your cultivation speed has surpassed that of ordinary people, but you still need to keep up the good work and continue to practice hard."

　　Obviously, the master was quite satisfied with the two people's cultivation results. Everyone gathered together, and then Master Xuanfeng arranged accommodation for his beloved disciple, allowing him to live directly in the right wing of his own mansion, instead of living in a public wing with many disciples. This made Shang Dan Chenzi envious, after all, his master had many disciples, and there was nothing he could do about it.

　　Zi Chenzi and Dan Chenzi said goodbye to everyone. Before leaving, Zi Chenzi smiled at Shao Yun and said, "Junior brother, please let me know if you have anything to say."

　　Speaking of the communication order, Master Xuanfeng took out two tokens that he had prepared long ago and handed them to the two of them: "This is the communication order from our sect. You must acknowledge the master by dropping blood. As long as you keep the other party's communication order and spiritual consciousness, you can communicate with each other."

　　The two happily took the communication order and dripped blood to recognize the master, saving each other's communication order consciousness. Then they could indeed transmit consciousness to each other. They could see the content of the communication by using their soul consciousness to check.

　　Master Xuanfeng smiled at his two beloved disciples and said, "It's been many years since we last met. Shaoyun, Qianying, how is your practice of the Xuanxin Jue going?"

　　When the two heard their master asking, they immediately stopped playing with the communication order. Shao Yun answered seriously: "Master, we follow your teachings and absorb spiritual power on the top of the mountain every day. But just now I discovered that the spiritual power of our master is very strong, and the place where we were originally from is far inferior. There is a world of difference."

　　Taoist Xuanfeng stroked his long beard and smiled, "Well, our Xuantian Sect is connected to the sky and is located in the Wanjue Mountains which are hundreds of thousands of feet high. Of course, the spiritual energy is the most dense. More importantly, have you seen any changes in the air in our place?"

　　The two looked at the air flow carefully and felt that the flow speed was extremely fast. Shao Yun replied: "Master, is the air flow here several times faster than outside?"

　　Master Xuanfeng nodded and chuckled: "Well, the air flow speed here is five times that of the outside world, so the time here is also five times faster than that of the outside world. That is to say, five years here is only one year outside."

　　"Ah, the time is completely different?" they both said in surprise at the same time.

　　"Well, starting from tomorrow, you will continue to study the Xuanxin Jue every morning and evening and absorb the spiritual energy from the mountain. After that, I will arrange for you to learn to grow medicinal herbs and refine pills," said Xuanfeng Zhenren seriously.

　　"Pills, Master, I have something to ask you," Shao Yun said anxiously as he knelt on the ground.

　　Master Xuanfeng waved his right hand and lifted Shaoyun up with a force, and said with a serious face: "Yun'er, tell me what's the matter, please."

　　Shao Yun told his master about his father's serious illness. Master Xuan Feng frowned and said, "From what I heard, your father should have been seriously injured, and he was probably beaten by a relatively powerful Heavenly Soul Master. The herbs and pills I gave you before can easily cure an ordinary person's injury."

　　After hearing this, Shao Yun became even more anxious and said, "Master, is there any elixir that can save him?"

　　Xuan Feng Zhenren smiled and said, "It's not that there are no elixirs. If you want to completely cure your father, you can only use the Shengji Huanhun Pill. This kind of top-grade elixir can completely heal the person as long as there is a breath left. Even the newly damaged body parts can be regenerated immediately. It's a pity..."

　　As he spoke, Master Xuanfeng frowned and said, "It's a pity that the alchemy room caught fire that year and all the medicines in the room were destroyed. The new herbs have not yet fully grown. Only the master has ten left."

　　After hearing that there was still a glimmer of hope, Shao Yun felt relieved and said, "Master, I can go and ask the head master for help."

　　Taoist Xuanfeng shook his head and said, "There are only ten of them. The Sect Leader announced half a year ago that they would be awarded to the top ten newcomers of the Chen Zi generation who will emerge from the competition. Unfortunately, you have just joined the sect not long ago, and your skills are far inferior to those of other brothers of the Chen Zi generation."

　　After listening for a while, Shao Yun said disappointedly: "Master, do you have any other ideas? When will the Chenzi generation compete?"

　　Taoist Xuanfeng's eyes lit up and he said, "There are still two years left, which means there are still ten years left in our sect. A grand competition will be held to select ten newcomers of the Chenzi generation. If you can get into the top ten, you can get this spiritual medicine and also have your own cave residence in our sect."

　　Shao Yun said: "Master, I am also a mortal, can I go and give it a try?"

　　Master Xuanfeng looked out the window at the distance and said meaningfully: "Well, you need to practice more. You can only give it a try. You should know that the strongest of your generation has reached the early stage of the rebirth realm, and you should know that your master has just reached the late stage of the rebirth realm."

　　“Master, what state is rebirth…” Shao Yun said a little embarrassedly.

　　With the light flashing, four red soul power beads flew out from the master's body. Shao Yun was shocked: "Four red, aren't the legendary geniuses only two soul power beads?"

　　Xuan Feng Zhenren took back the soul power bead and said, "Well, let me explain to you. In our world of immortal cultivation, rebirth is actually still too far away from becoming an immortal. The godhood that the heavenly soul masters in the world talk about is just the ability to fly on clouds and mist with swords. The one hundredth level that the soul masters talk about is just the early stage of the second fetus in our world of immortal cultivation. The world of immortal cultivation is divided into six major realms: spiritual entry, fetal formation, illusion, rebirth, out-of-body experience, and crossing the sky. To reach rebirth, one needs to cross a small heavenly tribulation. To reach the late stage of crossing the sky, one needs to cross a large heavenly tribulation. If one succeeds, he will cultivate into an immortal, but if he fails, his soul will be destroyed. Do you know what realm the master has reached? He has reached the middle stage of crossing the sky, which is rare in the entire world of immortal cultivation. What he has now is not six beads but a halo condensed from six beads. And I saw it once. It was our previous master who ascended to become an immortal. He came down to the mortal world once, and he actually had two halos on his body." As he spoke, Zhenren Xuan Feng's eyes shone with a trance.

　　Shaoyun and Qianying listened carefully, but Shaoyun understood better, this was a bit similar to the cultivation in his dream. However, according to the cultivation in his dream, he had already reached the early stage of the golden elixir. Recently, he had not practiced true qi much, and the speed of improvement had obviously slowed down. However, no matter how difficult it was, he had to try to get the elixir.

　　Shao Yun looked at his master firmly and said: "Master, I must participate in this competition."

　　Taoist Xuanfeng sighed and said, "My master is only in the late stage of rebirth. Many outstanding people among your generation have already reached the early stage of rebirth. It will be too difficult for you to try."

　　But Master Xuanfeng thought this was the only way, and suddenly two bags appeared in his hand and they were handed to Shaoyun: "The red bag is for Qianying, and the blue one is for you. They contain the best soul pills that your master has saved for you. There are only three of each. These are soul pills that are more than five thousand years old. At your level, the best ones are those that can be absorbed for a thousand years. Once you break through to the fetal stage, you will only need three pills for each level thereafter, but they will take ten thousand or one hundred thousand years. Your focus now is to quickly improve your level, and you don't need to worry about hunting exotic beasts to obtain soul pills."

　　The two looked at the master with gratitude. They didn't expect that the master had saved all these for them. The master should be able to absorb them all by himself.

　　Of course, they don't know that these are carefully selected by the master, and at the master's current realm, only soul pills or soul infants that are tens of thousands of years old can be effective. Once the realm of the alien beasts has passed the small heavenly tribulation and reached the realm of life and death, they will condense soul infants like the human rebirth realm. Some alien beasts or fierce beasts may not be able to condense soul infants for hundreds of thousands or millions of years due to their stupidity. If they fail, they can only cultivate scattered demons and scattered demons. If humans fail in the small heavenly tribulation, they can only cultivate scattered immortals or scattered demons, but their attacks are still very strong. The realms of alien beasts are initial entry, thunder, illusion, (small heavenly tribulation) life and death, soaring, and swallowing the sky (big heavenly tribulation). Corresponding to the human spirit entry, fetal formation, illusion, (small heavenly tribulation) rebirth, out of the body, and crossing the sky (big heavenly tribulation).

　　“…”

　　At night, Shaoyun and Qianying were lying in the room. Shaoyun released Xiaobai from the space bracelet. The two recalled everything that happened on the way. They finally met their master, but unfortunately they didn't get the elixir. But there was still a glimmer of hope. Qianying comforted Shaoyun while they tidied up the bed in the room. In the evening, Senior Sister Zi Chenzi also brought them daily necessities. She also told Shaoyun and Qianying that the sect would go down the mountain once a year to purchase items. If there was anything they needed, they could tell her and notify the brothers and sisters who went down the mountain to bring it back. It seemed that this senior sister still cared about them.

　　However, in such a large room, there was only a bed besides a round table and a cabinet. It seemed that it had been empty for a long time and no one had lived there. Shaoyun stretched and prepared to go to bed with his clothes on. He did not notice Qianying's blushing face. Shaoyun turned around and saw Qianying still standing still, so he stretched and said, "Brother Ying, go to bed early. We have to practice martial arts early tomorrow morning."

　　Qianying nodded with a red face: "Well, Brother Yun, you go to sleep first, I want to take a shower first."

　　"Oh, speaking of taking a bath, I remembered that you never take a bath with me. How about we take a bath together?" Shaoyun said with narrowed eyes.

　　Qianying lowered her head and said, "I like to wash alone. It would be embarrassing for two grown men to do it together."

　　Shao Yun was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "You are still embarrassed. Okay, I'll go wash later. You can just rub my back for me."

　　Just saying, Shaoyun didn't go to take a shower. It seemed that he was really tired and fell asleep on the bed.

　　When he woke up the next morning, he found that he was holding Qianying in his arms without knowing when. One hand was on Qianying's body and the other hand was under Qianying's shoulder. Looking at Qianying, he thought to himself: "How come this kid has such a fair face, skin as smooth as water, and a fresh fragrance on his body, which is very pleasant."

　　Thinking of this, Shao Yun put his nose close to try to smell it more closely, but Qian Ying jumped up, moved aside and said with his hands folded across his chest: "Brother Yun, what are you going to do?"

　　"Haha, let me smell you. You actually have a nice fragrance. If I hadn't been with you for so long, I would really suspect that you were a woman," Shao Yun said with a giggle.

　　The two of them got dressed and came to the practice room on the left side of the hall, where they saw the master already meditating in it. When he saw them come in, he opened his eyes and said, "Come in and sit down."

　　The two of them sat cross-legged on two cushions opposite the master. The master glanced at them with his spiritual sense and smiled, "Shaoyun is now at the fifth level of the Spiritual Realm, Qianying is at the fourth level, which is the middle stage of the Spiritual Realm. Each of our realms is divided into nine levels. The first three levels are the early stage, the middle three levels are also collectively called the middle stage, and the last three levels are the late stage. You should have only reached the second level of Xuanxin Jue now."

　　"Yes, Master, the spiritual energy needed to absorb the second level is far from enough, and we can't break through," Shao Yun nodded.

　　"Well, you should practice hard starting from today. Normally, you should follow Zi Chenzi and the others to collect herbs and make pills. In addition, you should also practice this Nine Heavens Mysterious Power diligently." Master Xuanfeng said as he took out a yellow book.

　　Taoist Xuanfeng went on to say: "This book contains the unique skills of our sect. It is for practicing defense. In a battle, you must first protect yourself from injury before you can defeat others. When you have practiced to the tenth level, even someone who is one level higher than you may not be able to hurt you."

　　Shaoyun nodded, took the secret book and thought to himself, "Is the protective qi that I cultivated in this dream the same?"

　　"In addition, I will teach you the mantras of the two-day earth-traveling and sword-flying techniques. You should practice diligently." Master Xuanfeng then used his spiritual consciousness to transmit sound into the two people's minds.

　　"Okay, you guys practice first. I'm going to play chess with your master uncle." As he said that, a ray of light flew out and Master Xuanfeng disappeared. Could this be the art of conquering the world that the master had just taught him?

　　Qianying asked: "Brother Yun, what should we practice first?"

　　Shao Yun pondered and said: "Let's first practice the Xuanxin Jue to break through the second realm, and then practice the sword-flying technique."

　　The spiritual energy here was indeed rich. For the next period of time, the two of them practiced the Xuanxin Jue in the training room, and during the day they followed Senior Sister Zi Chenzi to learn about medicinal herbs.

　　39. Chapter 39: Flying with a Sword

　　One day, the two of them calmed down to practice. The Xuanxin Jue was indeed mysterious. It absorbed all the spiritual energy nearby and gathered it outside the body. Soon, all the spiritual energy in the room gathered and continued to flow into the two people's bodies from outside the body.

　　Shao Yun's soul power absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into his body according to the method of Xuan Xin Jue. He felt his body suddenly float up into the air five centimeters above the ground. He felt extremely comfortable inside and felt the soul energy (soul power) begin to flow and gather in various parts of his body. The soul power flowed like water through the body's major blood vessels and flesh and bones, and finally gathered in the abdomen.

　　It seems that the second level of Xuanxin Jue has been completed, and my soul power has increased a lot. However, this soul power is attached to various parts of the body, instead of gathering like the inner elixir. Shaoyun used his spiritual consciousness to check his inner elixir and found that the color of the golden elixir was a little purer. Recently, I have been busy cultivating soul power and have less time to cultivate true qi. It would be great if soul power and true qi could be cultivated at the same time. Since both are inhaled spiritual energy, why don't I try to cultivate true qi and soul power at the same time? Thinking of this, Shaoyun started to practice Xuanxin Jue and Tiangang Jue at the same time. I felt that part of the spiritual energy after inhaling flowed into my body. According to the flow of the small circulation, the major meridians of the body are circulated and finally filtered into a hair-like airflow that floats into the golden elixir. The golden elixir is like a purification container, constantly absorbing the filtered airflow and then spitting out a stream of impurities. Another stream of spiritual energy enters the body and merges into the blood, flesh and bones, then rushes throughout the body, and then spits out a trace of impurities from the skin of the body. The little spiritual energy that has merged into the blood, flesh and bones meets the soul power in the body like a stream flowing into a river and then slowly moves in the body. Shao Yun was secretly delighted that it was indeed effective, and then he calmed down to practice.

　　I saw a large amount of spiritual energy gathering outside Shaoyun's body, and a lot of spiritual energy formed a whirlwind of air outside Shaoyun's body and quickly poured into it.

　　The strange thing is that when Shao Yun's Dantian Qi circulates the small circle of heaven, once it encounters the soul power, it will actually sweep away some of the soul power and carry it to the major acupuncture points. Then when it gathers again, the golden elixir suddenly changes from light gold to purer and brighter, and it becomes a circle larger. Then Shao Yun's whole body flies up into the air again, and he suddenly feels that his mental power has doubled. Shao Yun is delighted: "I have reached the middle stage of the golden elixir. From now on, I can start practicing the sixth level of Tiangang Jue and start to try to open up all the big circles of heaven." The spiritual consciousness probes inside and sees that the inner elixir naturally turns and streams of air fly to the major meridians.

　　The spiritual energy was absorbed into the abdomen and filtered by the two mental methods, and then quickly transformed into a purer state and absorbed by the two forces. I feel that the strength of my body has doubled now. It seems that the difference between the practice in the dream and the reality is that the practice in the dream is the inner elixir, and when the realm is improved to the Nascent Soul stage, it can condense the Nascent Soul, while the soul power is invisible and can only be truly condensed into a soul infant when it reaches the rebirth stage. Whether the soul infant and the Nascent Soul can coexist, or whether they are the same thing, can only be known after practicing in the future. Shao Yun couldn't figure it out and didn't think about it anymore. He calmed down and continued to absorb the spiritual energy.

　　A purple soul pill flew out and was sucked into Shao Yun's mouth. It was quickly absorbed by the soul power of his body. His body suddenly glowed brightly, and a yellow soul power bead broke out of his body. Light and shadow flowed in the soul power bead, and then a yellow airflow flew out of the soul power bead and turned into several shining beads. The beads were attached to a looming light and shadow magic bow. The most peculiar thing about this bow is that you can only see the whole bow when the beads are flashing, otherwise you can only see the beads clearly. Then a picture scroll and a sound recognition flew into his mind: "The Tianzhu Cloud Bow weighs 1,000 kilograms and has a range of 500 kilometers. Learning archery skills will set a prairie fire."

　　Now he has broken through to the 60th level of soul realm, but he just wants to compete to get the elixir to save his father. I am afraid that he needs to practice very hard. Shaoyun landed on the ground and opened his eyes. The spiritual energy around him dissipated. He didn't expect that he would meditate for seven days. Qianying had been waiting by the side. When she saw Shaoyun open his eyes, she smiled happily: "Brother Yun, you broke through. I also broke through yesterday. Now I have a soul power of 51."

　　Shaoyun nodded. In fact, Shaoyun had also told Qianying a little about what he had learned in the dream. He did not hide much from Qianying. The two of them had already been as close as brothers and inseparable.

　　"Brother Ying, why don't we go outside and practice flying with a sword?" Although Shaoyun had made a breakthrough, he was still worried. When the two came out of the hall, they felt their eyes brightened and they were refreshed. The scenery in the distance was picturesque. Shaoyun summoned the Changhong Sword according to the mantra. In fact, in his dream, Shaoyun had already learned the art of flying with a sword, but one was driven by true energy and the other was driven by soul power. The sword was similar, but Shaoyun did not practice it in reality. Qianying also summoned his own flying sword, a mid-grade spiritual weapon Ziyun Sword, which was passed down to him by his master a few days ago. At that time, it made Senior Sister Zichenzi and Senior Brother Danchenzi envious, because they also received mid-grade spiritual weapons not long ago. They could only blame their master for having hundreds of disciples, and high-grade and top-grade spiritual weapons were even more difficult to cast. There were not many in the entire sect. It was said that Zhenren Xuanfeng and the uncles only had high-grade spiritual weapons in their hands.

　　He drove the soul power and used his spiritual consciousness to control the sword, which swayed and floated up. Shao Yun had the experience of practicing in dreams, so he became proficient in flying the sword in a short time. However, Qian Ying took more than an hour to stabilize the flying sword, which swayed in the air, but the speed was not very fast.

　　Suddenly, several streams of light flew by, and several light shadows passed by the two of them. One of them suddenly slowed down, looked at Shaoyun and Qianying and greeted them from afar. It turned out to be Senior Sister Zi Chenzi. Then several people stopped. Among them, a tall man suddenly slowed down and looked at Shaoyun and Qianying carefully. Seeing their flying speed and proficiency, he sneered and said, "Junior Sister Zi, when did our sect have a few more newcomers? It seems that we need to practice for a few hundred more years to reach our level."

　　Zi Chenzi smiled sweetly and said, "Senior Brother Hua, these are the new disciples accepted by our third uncle. They have just started learning, so everyone should take good care of them."

　　This person is none other than Hua Chenzi, the second disciple of the Chenzi generation. He has always relied on the fact that he is the son of Master Feiyun, one of the ten great masters of the Yun generation. However, his father handed him over to Master Daofeng, the leader of the ten great masters, for teaching, to show that he is fair and selfless. However, Hua Chenzi has been extremely arrogant since he was a child.

　　Hua Chenzi flew in front of Qianying and sneered: "I'll take care of you, no problem. You two are new here, right? Next time you practice, remember to find a place with few people. Don't block the way, understand? Especially don't lose face for our Chenzi generation, otherwise we will be laughed at by the Lingzi generation, otherwise..."

　　"You..." Qianying's face turned red with anger.

　　Shao Yun leaped forward and stood in front of Qian Ying, saying indignantly: "Go away, do you want to bully the minority with your numbers? Otherwise what will happen?"

　　Shao Yun doesn't care who he is facing. As long as someone is rude to his junior brother Qianying, he will fight with the other person at the risk of his life.

　　Everyone around laughed coldly and said, "Haha, if this kid offends Senior Brother Hua, his life will be difficult in the future."

　　Hua Chenzi's face changed color: "Boy? You didn't hear what I said. I told you to get out of here. A good dog doesn't block the road. Did you hear me?"

　　Senior Sister Zi Chenzi's face turned pale and she transmitted a message to Shao Yun through her spiritual consciousness: "Hurry up and apologize to Senior Brother Hua, otherwise there will be trouble in the future."

　　At this time Shaoyun was also aroused with anger and his face frowned: "There is a shameless person like you in our sect. What does our practice have to do with you?"

　　Qianying also nervously pulled Shaoyun's clothes, hoping that the two of them would calm down and not have a conflict because of her.

　　But when had Hua Chen ever suffered such humiliation in the past few hundred years? He waved his right hand and three soul beads flew around his body, two of which were red and one was brown. He had actually reached the middle stage of the Illusion Realm (the fifth level of the Illusion Realm). Senior Sister Zi Chenzi's face changed and said, "Second Senior Brother, please show mercy. They are just new disciples."

　　Apart from that, everyone had a sneer on their face. One of them, a fat man with a square face and a hooked nose, laughed and said, "Second brother, you must teach these two ignorant guys a lesson, otherwise how would they know about our second brother's reputation as the Overlord of Heaven."

　　Hua Chenzi was irritated and glared at him: "A kid in the middle stage of the spiritual realm, do you want to die? I told you to get out of here."

　　Shao Yun was also burning with rage. He leaped back and deployed the formation to summon a soul power bead, a pale yellow soul power bead. Everyone bent over with laughter. The other party's realm was higher than Shao Yun and Qian Ying. He could see through their realm and power with just a glance of his spiritual sense, but Shao Yun could not see through them. This was the difference in realm.

　　The fat man sneered: "This kid is really not afraid of death, senior brother, show him some color."

　　Hua Chenzi was furious, a red bead flashed on his body, and he struck out with a palm. A huge palm print with flames suddenly hit Shaoyun. Everyone's face changed. It seemed that Hua Chenzi was really angry. He used the power of a soul bead. I'm afraid that this kid in front of him would be seriously injured if not disabled. An invisible huge sense of oppression came over him. Shaoyun did not dare to be careless. His true essence covered his whole body. He held the Tianzhu Cloud Bow in his hand and pulled the bowstring with his soul power in his right arm. Suddenly, the arrow was placed on the Tianzhu bow, and the wind and clouds surged, and the air flow rolled and rushed. No wonder it was called the Cloud Bow. Then a row of fire dragon arrows broke through the air and shot towards Hua Chenzi.

　　With a loud bang, a huge flaming palm hit Shaoyun. Although his inner elixir had reached the golden elixir realm, his true energy body protection technique was not very proficient. The palm force knocked Shaoyun back several meters, and then a stream of blood spurted out of his mouth. The fire dragon arrow was shot at him but was easily resolved by Fengchenzi. Qianying's face changed drastically and she flew over. A newly-learned group healing technique, Bathing Light, flew into Shaoyun's body. Shaoyun closed his eyes and felt a ray of light flying into his body. He suddenly felt refreshed, and the blood in his body quickly calmed down. However, he secretly made up his mind that only strength could protect him and his loved ones, and he must redouble his efforts in cultivation.

　　Hua Chenzi and the others were also shocked. This kid was fine. They thought he had some kind of spiritual weapon to protect him. In fact, Shao Yun didn't have any armor. If he had spiritual weapon or armor, he wouldn't have been injured so easily. However, Hua Chenzi didn't use all his soul power and weapons. After all, killing a fellow disciple would be severely punished.

　　At this time, a pretty woman about eighteen years old, wearing a purple long dress, flew over and asked, "What happened?"

　　Shaoyun looked in the direction of the voice and saw a beautiful and graceful woman.

　　"Hello, Senior Sister," everyone shouted respectfully.

　　Hua Chenzi suddenly turned into an obedient little tiger and said softly: "Sister, you are here."

　　The girl glanced at everyone and then looked at the two plainly dressed teenagers about fifteen years old in front of her and said with a strange smile: "Junior brother, you are bullying the newcomer again. It seems that the other party is fine. You can't even deal with a newcomer in the middle stage of the spiritual realm? Do you need your help?"

　　Shaoyun and Qianying were dumbfounded. What kind of people are they? Each one is worse and more difficult to deal with than the next.

　　But Shao Yun suddenly had an idea in his mind, and he flew to the front of the girl on his sword. He saw a flash of disdain in the eyes of this arrogant and beautiful woman. At this time, Senior Sister Zi Chenzi told Shao Yun through telepathy that the senior sister who came was Hua Chenzi's biological sister, named Wei Chenzi. No wonder she wanted to protect her younger brother.

　　"Senior Sister Wei Chenzi, right? Please do us some justice," Shao Yun said politely.

　　Although Senior Sister Wei Chenzi was unhappy in her heart, she still looked at Shao Yun with a smile on her face: "You are the new junior brother Yun Chenzi, right? We are brothers from the same sect. Please tell me if you have anything to say."

　　Shao Yun said to Hua Chenzi with a cheerful expression and as if nothing had happened: "I want to compete with him in the art of sword flying. If I win, we will keep our distance from each other in the future. If I lose, I will avoid him when I see him."

　　Hua Chenzi looked at Shao Yun with hatred and said arrogantly: "Boy, if you compete with me, you will be courting death."

　　Everyone was also wondering if this kid had been beaten stupidly.

　　Wei Chenzi's eyes showed that he didn't believe that this new junior brother could be as fast as his younger brother, so he agreed without hesitation.

　　Wei Chenzi looked at Shao Yun and said with a smile: "If both parties have no objection, then it's settled. You two will fly to the general manager's office in front of the hall and each get a task scroll, and then fly back here. The one who arrives here first will be the winner."

　　"What is a task scroll?" Shaoyun asked Senior Sister Zichen through voice transmission. Senior Sister Zichen was the best. She immediately sent a telepathic message to Shaoyun and Qianying: "Because you have just joined the sect, the master has not issued you a task token yet. The task token is divided into primary, intermediate and advanced task tokens. Tasks are divided into active assignment and collection by the general manager. Generally, the tasks actively assigned by the master are difficult, but the rewards are high. No matter where you are, your token can receive tasks. You can also take the task token to the master's general manager to collect the task scroll. There will be some rewards and points for completing the task. The more points you have, the more advanced equipment, elixirs and forging materials you can exchange. If you fail to complete the task, three times the points you should have received will be deducted. If you actively apply for a token, the general manager will agree. Then take the receipt card to the task spirit bead in front of the hall to collect the task scroll."

　　“…”

　　40.Main text - Chapter 40 Mission Scroll

　　After understanding everything in the mission scroll, Shaoyun and Hua Chenzi stood in a row and deployed their troops. Then Senior Sister Wei gave the order: "Start."

　　The two of them flew away on their flying swords. Everyone was in high spirits as if everything was a foregone conclusion. Only Qianying was waiting anxiously.

　　Two streams of light flew past in the distance. Hua Chenzi scanned with his spiritual sense and saw Shao Yun following closely behind. He was secretly surprised, and then he urged the power of the three soul beads to speed up. A figure was seen, with three soul beads on his body rotating to form a circular light and shadow, and his feet stepped on the flying sword and passed like a meteor. But no matter how fast Hua Chenzi was, Shao Yun followed closely behind. What surprised Hua Chenzi even more was that there was no soul bead flashing on the other party's body.

　　Shao Yun gathered all his inner energy and stepped on the flying sword using the sword-flying technique he had learned in his dream, but he still kept a distance from Hua Chenzi. Shao Yun was anxious and activated the power of the soul bead. A yellow soul bead broke out of his body. Shao Yun tried to use two powers to inject into the Changhong Sword.

　　Thinking that the inner elixir power of the middle stage of the Golden Core plus the heavenly soul power of the middle stage of the Spirit Realm would not be too far behind Hua Chenzi, Hua Chenzi saw Shao Yun speeding up, and swung his left hand to hit him. Shao Yun controlled the flying sword to quickly dodge, and the two were evenly matched, dragging a light and shadow across the sky. If Hua Chenzi's flying sword was not a top-grade spiritual energy, Shao Yun's flying speed might be even better.

　　After a stick of incense had passed, Qianying looked anxiously into the distance, hoping Shaoyun would return.

　　A figure was seen running towards them and it was Shaoyun. Qianying was overjoyed and Senior Sister Zichen was also delighted.

　　The others were greatly disappointed. Wei Chenzi also didn't believe that his younger brother would lose to the new junior brother, who was a newcomer at the fifth level of the spiritual realm. However, the speed at which he flew over shocked everyone.

　　After a while, Hua Chenzi was seen running towards him from afar, holding the task scroll in his hand and shouting happily: "Haha, I won, this kid can't compare with me". But when he came closer, he saw Shaoyun in front of him and was secretly shocked and his face changed. This kid actually arrived earlier than him and was shaking the task scroll in his hand.

　　Senior Sister Wei Chenzi glared at Hua Chen fiercely and said, "Let's go, don't embarrass yourself. If you lose, you lose."

　　Hua Chenzi was uneasy in the face of Wei Chenzi's anger, but his face showed hatred for Shao Yun and Qian Ying. The group ran away without looking back.

　　Shao Yun thought that this feud might have been created.

　　Back in the wing room, Shaoyun was in a good mood and told Qianying what happened on the way. It turned out that on the way back, Shaoyun used the Heavenly Master's Talisman to cast a purple phantom talisman on Hua Chenzi, which made the scenery in front of the other party change drastically and circled in the air a few more times. No wonder Shaoyun was so confident and arrived at the destination earlier than the other party. This incident spread to the ears of the entire Chenzi generation and the Lingzi generation. Huachen was even more ashamed and was ruthless to Shaoyun and Qianying.

　　Shao Yun flipped open the scroll of Tian Di Zong Heng and saw the words written on it: "Tong Tian Di Zong Heng, I am the supreme one. Only speed is invincible, the phantom universe".

　　The two men came to understand that this was a unique book of physical magic, but they didn't know how it related to the Drunken Immortal Moon-gazing Steps. After careful study, they found out that this book said that when one reaches a proficient level, one can move quickly within the visible range, a bit like teleportation, but it is not true teleportation. The most important thing is that this book can accelerate a person in all aspects. In a battle between masters of the same level, whoever strikes first will have a greater chance of winning, so speed is very important. This is a unique book of physical magic, which mainly enhances movement and attack speed.

　　The other one is Jiu Tian Xuan Jin, which is also a mental method, but it trains the defense of human flesh and bones. When it reaches the tenth level, the body defense can be as strong as the best armor spiritual tool. These are the superior secrets of Xuan Tian Zong. Shao Yun made up his mind to practice all of them well. The Tian Gang Jue of Shushan cultivates true qi, the Tian Shi Di He strengthens vision and hearing, the Tian Shi Fu Fa is magical and ever-changing, the Wan Jian Jue is the upper-level swordsmanship in the dream, the Zhen Yuan body protection is the external body protection. If it is combined with Jiu Tian Xuan Jin, the defense should be quite powerful, and the Xuan Tian Zong's Xuan Xin Jue soul power training, the Jiu Tian Xuan Jin's flesh and bone defense training, and the speed training of Tian Di Zong Heng are all important and complementary.

　　The two of them first memorized the Nine Heavens Mysterious Power formula, and finally Shao Shaoyun picked up Tian Di Zong Heng and began to practice. This is a life-saving kung fu, and speed is very important, which can be seen from this competition.

　　Shaoyun and Qianying practiced seriously. After an unknown period of time, they opened their eyes. The world was full of mysteries. They had practiced for several days. Let's try the results of the practice. Shaoyun started to practice. His figure floated above the hall and moved to another position. However, the distance was too short. Anyone with a wide range of spiritual awareness could sense the specific location. The two checked their practice results. It seemed that they had entered the door, but they were still far from being proficient.

　　A voice came from their spiritual consciousness, and it turned out to be the master who had been waiting in the hall. The two of them tidied up their appearance and walked towards the hall.

　　I saw the master sitting in the main hall sipping tea without turning his head and said in a loud voice: "I heard that you had a fight with the Overlord Equaling Heaven. Why was that?"

　　When Shaoyun saw that his master was asking, he did not dare to hide anything and told him the whole story.

　　The master finally smiled amiably and thoughtfully, "I have never disliked that Overlord Equaling Heaven, and it's good to teach him a lesson, but this Hua Chenzi is the son of Master Feiyun, the leader of the Ten Great Saints. The Ten Great Saints and the head of the sect, Master Tianxuan, have long since stopped caring about the affairs of the sect, so small matters are left to the Ten Great Saints. In the entire Xuantian Sect, these two siblings are treasures. In the future, you must be careful and concentrate on your cultivation, and don't cause any more trouble."

　　The two were surprised that he was actually the son of the chief master. However, no matter who it was, if the bullying was too strong, they would have to fight back. Shao Yun nodded reluctantly and accepted the master's lesson: "I will follow the master's teachings."

　　"Master, I just heard you say that you have received a task scroll. What is the content of the task? Well, you need to complete the task on time. If you don't have points deducted, you will be punished by the sect's heavenly punishment."

　　Shao Yun had just taken out the task scroll when he was sucked in front of Xuan Feng Zhenren and it unfolded automatically. He saw a golden light flashing from the unfolded screen, "Golden Honor Task". Xuan Feng Zhenren's face suddenly changed. He saw several rows of vertical golden characters glittering on the floating scroll. After reading the content of the task, Xuan Feng Zhenren's face became gloomy and he murmured, "Is God going to kill my disciple?"

　　In the Xuantian Sect's sect missions, everyone generally only receives missions that are within their own strength range. The Golden Honored Mission is said to have only appeared a few times in the millions of years since the sect was founded. How could this not give Master Xuanfeng a headache? He had never seen anyone receive the Golden Honored Mission, but only heard about it from his predecessors.

　　The difficulty of the tasks in Xuantian Sect is divided into ordinary, bronze, silver, gold, bronze, silver and gold. And these tasks are received by the disciples who have the task card. It is said that the task spirit bead is a fairy object brought from the fairyland by the founder of the sect after ascending. It is also said that the sect's mountain protection formation was set up at that time. As long as the sect disciples who have the task card put their hands on the spirit bead, they will automatically receive the task. When handing in the task, the task spirit bead will automatically absorb the task scroll to verify the task. Part of the reward comes from the reward in the spirit bead task, and the accumulated points can be exchanged for some props of the sect from the master. This is the rule set since the founding of the sect. However, no matter how difficult the task given by the task spirit bead is, it is given according to the strength of the disciple, and the difficulty difference is at most one realm. For example, the biggest challenge for disciples in the fetal realm may be the one that can only be completed by the illusion, which is mainly for the spirit bead to hone the disciples of the sect.

　　When Shao Yun saw his master's face suddenly change, he thought to himself that this task might be extremely difficult. He just hadn't opened it since he took the scroll. He didn't take the task scroll seriously at that time because he had made a bet with Hua Chenzi. But now it seems that this might be a difficult task.

　　Shaoyun was full of questions: "Master, what kind of task is this? Is it difficult to complete?"

　　The master looked at the unfolded scroll with a sad face: "This is an impossible task."

　　There was a flash of light and shadow before their eyes, and the master flew away. In their minds, a voice came: "I will ask the sect leader. It is impossible for you, a newcomer, to receive such a difficult task. However, the mission orb was created by the founder of the sect, and it has been there for millions of years without any problems."

　　Shaoyun and Qianying looked at each other. Shaoyun took the scroll and saw a few lines of golden words flying on it: "Flame Realm Space - Unknown Dark Palace - Retrieve the Sky Soul Pearl. Reward: mysterious item plus 100,000 points per person. Mission time: three years. Chenzi generation team mission. Number of people: four."

　　The score was 100,000, so high that the two opened their mouths in surprise. What were the Flame Realm Space and the Unknown Dark Palace for? And what was the Sky Soul Pearl? It was written as a team mission, indicating that multiple people could participate.

　　The two were still studying what it was and how to find the Heavenly Soul Pearl. At this time, Senior Sister Zi Chenzi came and said, "Hello, Senior Sister Zi." Shaoyun and Qianying still had a good impression of Zi Chenzi. Senior Sister Zi Chenzi was wearing a light blue dress, with folds of skirt flowing like snow and moonlight, and her long black hair swaying in the wind, driving the light blue hairband, and exuding a lavender fragrance. Senior Sister Zi Chenzi smiled at Shaoyun, which was very touching. Shaoyun's eyes lit up and he said, "Senior Sister Zi is really beautiful today." Qianying glared at him fiercely.

　　"Really? No one has ever praised me like this. This outfit was made for me by my master's wife, and I'm wearing it for the first time today," Senior Sister Zi smiled sweetly.

　　He continued, "Oh, my master just told me to take you to Shangtian Peak to see the sect leader."

　　"Well, please lead the way, Senior Sister Zi," Shao Yun said with a very polite smile.

　　Shao Yun turned around and smiled, only to see Qian Ying's face full of anger, so he smiled awkwardly and said in telepathy: "Brother Ying, are you attracted to Senior Sister Zi? Do you want me to be your matchmaker? I heard that cultivators can also form a couple to practice together, and the speed will be faster when both people join forces." As he spoke, he gave Qian Ying a look.

　　Qianying replied sullenly through telepathic communication: "Hmph."

　　Shao Yun almost laughed when he saw Qian Ying's expression.

　　41. Chapter 41: Heavenly Soul Pill

　　The three of them flew on their swords, passing through several peaks and flying high into the sky. This time, Senior Sister Zi specially introduced the distribution of the entire Xuantian Sect to the two of them. They did not use the teleportation array but flew directly to Shangtian Peak, which was far away from other buildings below and floated high above other peaks. Unexpectedly, the spiritual energy here was thicker and denser than the layers below.

　　Soon we arrived at Shangtian Peak. From afar, we saw a long stone path winding up, surrounded by clouds and mist. It was truly a paradise on earth. It was even better than Luoxia Peak where Shaoyun lived.

　　Walking up the stairs, there were many palaces on both sides along the way. Senior Sister Zi Chenzi pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "Junior brother, the master is in the Shangtian Palace, which is the top palace. We have to walk there, we can't fly over."

　　The group walked forward, and Zi Chenzi introduced the buildings and beautiful scenery on both sides. They saw that Shangtian Peak was covered with lush trees, and many of the towering dead trees looked to be thousands or tens of thousands of years old, as if they were spiritual.

　　After turning two corners and walking for a while, we arrived in front of a magnificent hall that was ten feet high. In front of the hall stood a huge statue squatting. The statue was an old man with an imposing manner like an immortal. I wonder which generation of the head of the sect this stone statue was.

　　The stone sculptures emit a faint glow, which shows that they are not ordinary stones. In front of the entire hall there are also several giant swords, which are made of fine iron and are seven or eight meters high.

　　A lot of spiritual energy turned into wisps of hot air under the sunlight, flying around with brilliance.

　　"Come in!" A loud and powerful voice sounded in the minds of the three people.

　　Entering the hall, I saw three people standing in the hall. Xuanfeng Zhenren was in the hall, and next to him was an old man with a purple brocade belt tied around his long hair, wearing a gray robe, and a purple gold gourd hanging from his waist. In the center was a middle-aged man with a Taoist look. He wore a purple gold crown with gems on his head and a purple robe. His eyebrows were like ink paintings, his face was like peach petals, and his hair and robe fluttered slightly. He looked like a god descending to the world, making people want to worship him.

　　The middle-aged man with a Taoist appearance in the hall was the leader of Xuantian Sect, Venerable Tianxuan, and the other one was Zi Chenzi's master, Immortal Daofeng, the leader of the Ten Immortals.

　　Zi Chenzi walked over, bowed to the three of them and said: "Holy Master, Master, Third Uncle, my two junior brothers have already taken you on your way. I will take my leave first."

　　After saying that, he gave Shaoyun and Qianying an awkward smile and walked out.

　　Shao Yun had already shown great respect for the three people in the hall, and he and Qian Ying bowed and said in unison: "Master, Grand Master, Uncle Master, and Master."

　　A spiritual consciousness flashed by, and Shao Yun still felt the spiritual consciousness sweeping over him. It was probably the master uncle or the head of the sect who wanted to test his strength. The task scroll in his clothes had flown in front of the head of the sect without him knowing when. It can be seen that his strength is really unfathomable. Master said that he has reached the middle stage of crossing the sky, and will soon face the great heavenly tribulation. After completing the great heavenly tribulation, he can ascend to the fairyland.

　　The head master, Shengzun, frowned slightly and said: "Although the Golden Honor Mission has appeared several times before, it is indeed too difficult this time. Perhaps it is God's training for Yun Chenzi. Since it is a team mission, Yun Chenzi will select three more partners to go together."

　　Taoist Master Daofeng looked at Shaoyun with a kind gaze and sighed: "I just hope that you can complete the mission successfully. I didn't expect that the Heavenly Soul Pearl would fall into the hands of a demon from another realm." Then he turned to the sect leader and said: "Sect Leader, why don't I arrange for a few of the strongest disciples of the Chenzi generation to accompany you."

　　Qianying was anxious at this time: "Uncle Master, I am willing to go with Brother Yun to complete the task, even if it means going through fire and water. Moreover, my soul skills are mainly for healing and assistance, which will be of great help to Senior Brother Yun."

　　The two of them have long been as close as brothers and have never left each other, so how could Qianying not worry about Shaoyun's safety? Moreover, most of the skills he learned were mainly healing and supporting, and fighting and killing did not seem to have much appeal to him.

　　Shao Yun was grateful but worried that it would be dangerous if Qian Ying went with him. However, he also knew that Qian Ying would definitely not let him go alone. He sighed in his heart that if he really went there and never came back, it would be considered as dying on the same day of the same month of the same year. However, maybe he would have a chance to complete the mission.

　　"In that case, Ying Chenzi and Yun Chenzi will go on this mission together, and Daofeng, you can arrange for Wei Chenzi and Liu Chenzi to go together, so they can complement each other."

　　"Master, that's exactly what I meant. I'll go ahead and make the arrangements."

　　"Wait a moment, Yun Chenzi doesn't have any armor yet. I will personally prepare some equipment and elixirs for the four of them in a while. You give them to them and lead them to the forbidden area. The fewer people who know about this, the better. The Heavenly Soul Pearl is the inherited magic pearl of our Xuantian Sect. It's a pity that it was lost hundreds of thousands of years ago. This time you actually have the opportunity to get this important task. You must do your best to complete it. If you really fail, it is also God's will." The head of the sect, Saint Zun, looked at Shaoyun and sighed. In addition, apart from the head of the sect, I am afraid that only a few important figures in the sect know something about the Heavenly Soul Pearl.

　　"The journey to the Flame Realm is full of dangers. These are the two Heavenly Soul Immortal Pills that I have just made recently. Maybe it is God's will that I give them to you now. I hope you can complete this important task."

　　“Master, your Holiness must not do this. These two Heavenly Soul Pills have been refined for more than 3,000 years just to help you break through the Heaven Crossing Stage and ascend to the Immortal Realm.”

　　"Absolutely not."

　　"No need to say more, everything is God's will. My realm has not made any progress in the past ten thousand years. If I can find the Heavenly Soul Pearl back, what will I be afraid of when I cross the tribulation?" said the Saint Master with a smile.

　　Shao Yun was shocked when he heard this: "What kind of elixir takes more than three thousand years to be successfully refined? It sounds like it can quickly improve soul power. There is such a magical medicine."

　　"You guys guard for me, I'm going to set up a formation to help them absorb the Heavenly Soul Pill." After the head of the sect, the Saint Venerable, a yellow halo broke out of his body, and six soul beads flashed on the halo, five of which were red and one was yellow (level six). The halo rotated with the soul beads, which was really dazzling. This was the legendary Heavenly Soul Halo. The Heavenly Soul Halo is divided into green, yellow, and red. When the halo condenses, it changes color according to the realm of the last soul power bead (the sixth one). If the last one is in the early stage, the whole Heavenly Soul Halo is green, in the middle stage, the halo is yellow, and in the late stage, it is red.

　　So now the leader of the sect has a yellow Heavenly Soul Halo. Of course, in Xuantian Sect there are also the ten Heavenly Soul Haloes of the Tian generation, but theirs all have green Heavenly Soul Haloes.

　　There was a flash of light, and five soul stones flew out from the hands of the leader, Saint Saint, and turned into streams of light that enveloped Shaoyun and Qianying. Several streams of light shot out from the soul stones, interweaving with each other to form a five-element sky formation. The two felt a breeze blowing, and the scenery in front of them changed. They were actually on the top of the clouds, and under their feet was the vast land. The entire Tianjue Mountains were in sight, and the sky was above their heads. The spiritual energy was rolling in the sky, and the two sat down cross-legged.

　　A force came and two golden-red Heavenly Soul Pills flew into their mouths and went straight into their stomachs. A voice came from Shaoyun and Qianying's minds: "Concentrate the Qi and gather the spirit, guide the Qi back to the body, and start the Mysterious Heart Technique..."

　　Under the guidance of the voice, Shao Yun felt a huge force in his abdomen that was about to explode. The Heavenly Soul Power emitted by the Heavenly Soul Pill went straight to various parts of his body. If it continued, his whole body would surely explode. Suddenly, an external force flew in, suppressing the speed of the Heavenly Soul Power emitted by the Heavenly Soul Pill. Shao Yun used the Mysterious Heart Technique to absorb this Heavenly Soul Power into his body. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Soul Power of the Heavenly Soul Pill was still pouring out. Although the speed was much slower, at this speed of absorption, his whole body might explode without being able to absorb its energy. Shao Yun also used the True Qi to drive the soul power to rush through various acupuncture points and then return Returning to Dantian, this soul power continued to gather from the previous scattered soul power repelling each other and slowly gathered together. The soul power that did not belong to his body began to condense after being filtered by the Xuanxin Jue, and slowly condensed into a cloud shape. After an unknown amount of time, the shape became more and more obvious, like an ellipse, but the Tianhun Xiandan did not significantly reduce in size. It was unknown when the absorption and conversion would be completed if it was absorbed slowly like this. Shaoyun thought to himself: "Why don't I condense part of this much Tianhun power into shape and refine part of it into various parts of the body? I'm so smart. I'm really a genius in cultivating immortals without a soul." Then he laughed happily from the bottom of his heart. Then he began to cultivate according to the Nine Heavens Mysterious Strength on his back, while transferring part of his soul power to his flesh and bones, and the other part continued to guide the condensation through the inner elixir's true energy (after the inner elixir reaches the Golden Elixir stage, the true energy begins to transform into a stronger attacking true energy). Time flies, and I don't know how long it has passed. The shape of the condensation in the body becomes clearer and clearer, like a placenta, and it keeps condensing and changing. Finally, a foot has grown out. Every time a part grows out, I feel the increase of body energy, and the Heavenly Soul Immortal Pill has absorbed one-third of it. I continue to cultivate, and then the whole body begins to shine with golden light, and the whole body is invigorated. The range of spiritual awareness also begins to expand rapidly, increasing by fifty meters, five hundred meters, ten kilometers, and fifty kilometers. I don't know how long it has passed, and the body actually condenses into a fetus in the belly, and the Heavenly Soul Immortal Pill is only half the size of the original. Then the fetus in the body began to change, dissipate, condense, and transform into various shapes. It can be combined at will, and the shapes of the condensed combinations are becoming more and more real. After absorbing about two-thirds of the energy of the Heavenly Soul Pill, the external assisting force dissipated, and his own Heavenly Soul Force could suppress the speed of the soul power released by the Heavenly Soul Pill at will. The flesh and bones were also filled with soul power, and it could seep out of the body and condense into armor at will. At the beginning, it could only condense a small piece, but now it can condense a complete upper armor. The spiritual consciousness exploration actually found that the tiny lightning was galloping on the condensed armor, and it was estimated that it had reached the defense capability of a mid-grade spiritual weapon armor.

　　After an unknown amount of time, Shao Yun opened his eyes and saw that the scenery in front of him had changed back to the scenery in the inner hall of the Shangtian Palace. Suddenly, he felt that the clothes on his body were not fitting and were too tight. Shao Yun stood up and looked around. He was actually a lot taller, almost 1.8 meters tall. He saw a bright figure in front of him. It was Qian Ying. This kid had grown a lot taller. Was he dreaming? Qian Ying's body was getting slimmer and slimmer. Because the clothes were too small, the outline of his body was prominent, but his cheeks were more handsome and moving. His eyebrows were like willows, his cherry mouth, and his crystal clear eyes were shining and looking at him very happily. Is this Qian Ying? How come he is getting taller and taller? Look at yourself getting taller and taller. Of course, Qian Ying was also staring at Shao Yun at this time. Shao Yun in front of him had a fair complexion, delicate features with a touch of handsomeness, and handsomeness with a touch of gentleness! The temperament he exuded was so complicated, like a mixture of various temperaments, but in those gentleness and handsomeness, he also had his own unique ethereal and handsomeness! When their eyes met, they were overjoyed. Not only had their cultivation levels improved, but they had also grown a lot. Both of them were in high spirits and full of joy.

　　At this time, the voice of the master Saint was heard: "Well, not bad, you did not disappoint me. You should each summon your own soul power bead and try it out."

　　Outside the hall, Master and Great Master had also come in upon hearing the noise, both with kind smiles on their faces.

　　Shao Yun's mind was moved, and he saw three soul power beads breaking out of his body. Two were red and one was actually yellow. The three soul beads formed a circle and spun around his body. He was shocked in his heart, "I actually have three soul power beads now."

　　Qianying also had three soul beads on her body, the color was exactly the same as her own, and they were equally matched. The two were overjoyed and fell to their knees with mixed feelings: "Thank you, Master Saint and Master and Uncle."

　　The old master smiled and said, "Junior brother, I didn't expect that your two disciples were so naturally intelligent. It only took them ten years to absorb two elixirs, and their realm has reached the middle stage of illusion. It is really cause for celebration."

　　"Ten years?" Shao Yun blurted out in surprise.

　　"Strictly speaking, it is two years, but in our Xuantian Sect it is ten years. You still have one year to complete the task." Master Xuanfeng looked at his two disciples with a kind face and smiled.

　　The head master, Shengzun, said to everyone thoughtfully: "A year is not a long time. You should go back quickly to clean up and rest, and get ready to set off."

　　…

　　42. Chapter 42: Teasing Wei Chenzi

　　: After returning to his residence, Shao Yun first went to find Senior Brother Dan Chenzi to get two sets of suitable sect uniforms. Qian Ying couldn't wait to run to the bathtub behind the wing room to take a bath. Some flower petals were sprinkled on the water surface, emitting a faint fragrance. Qian Ying undressed and jumped into the water impatiently. "It's so comfortable." Qian Ying was in high spirits and felt relaxed and happy. She gently washed her body. Her wet hair was divided into two thin willows and hung in front of her. Qian Ying looked at her reflection in a daze and almost didn't recognize herself. A strand of cloud-like black hair cascaded down like the Milky Way falling from the sky, willow-leaf eyebrows like the moon, a pair of bright eyes like autumn water like stars and bright moon, a delicate nose, slightly rosy cheeks, red lips like dripping cherries, a face like a flower, very beautiful, snow-white skin like crystal jade, tender and moist like soft honey, and an exquisite figure. She was such a beautiful girl that even her own face flushed when she saw her.

　　"Brother Ying, brother Ying, I got two sets of very nice sect uniforms, you try them on." Shao Yun happily walked into the room with two sets of light blue robes and was walking towards the bathing pool. Qian Ying came to her senses and said anxiously, "Brother Yun, I'm taking a bath, don't come in yet."

　　"Why are you ashamed, grown man? Try on your clothes quickly. I've lived with you for more than ten years, and you always take a bath alone. How are you going to get married in the future?" Shaoyun ran into the bathhouse with a long robe and looked around: "Where are the people?" There was a ripple in the pool. Shaoyun hung his clothes on the screen, and was about to undress and jump into the bathhouse, but he felt a stomachache: "People have three urgent needs. Yingdi, you take a bath first. I'm going to the toilet."

　　When Shaoyun came back, Qianying had already finished washing and was wearing the blue robe that Shaoyun brought back. She looked rosy and energetic. Shaoyun was shocked to see such a handsome man in front of him: "You little boy, I almost didn't recognize you. You look like a beautiful woman, so handsome, really handsome," Shaoyun said while looking at Qianying with a beaming eyebrow.

　　"Brother Yun, stop teasing me. Go and wash up. I'll make something to eat." Qianying smiled softly and charmingly. But Shang Shaoyun felt a little creepy in his heart and said, "It's over, brother Ying, you are becoming more and more effeminate."

　　"Hmph." Qianying snorted angrily with her face flushed, then she cleared her throat.

　　"Hehe, I'm just kidding you. I'm going to take a shower first. Don't come in and peek. Men don't look at men," Shao Yun said as he walked into the bathtub with a smile on his face.

　　After washing, Shaoyun changed into new clothes, put on a silver crown, and walked out with a strand of long hair hanging down behind her shoulders. Her eyes were like bright stars and she looked very majestic.

　　On a towering old tree, the two sat on the branches and swayed gently, sighing that time passed so quickly. They didn't expect that it took ten years to absorb a pill (two years in the outside world). The two began to think about Yi Yao, Long Yang, Fat Bear and Da Long. They didn't know how they were doing now. They didn't know if they were thinking about them at this moment. Are they continuing to study in Tianlong City or going their separate ways? It would be great if they also had a communication order. Shao Yun thought of his father and must hurry up to complete the task and then participate in the competition to get the Regeneration Pill.

　　"Brother Yun, I haven't seen Xiaobai (the white fox) for two years. Where is he? Maybe he went to play with Xiaohei again?" Qianying missed Xiaobai a little.

　　"Yeah, I've been back for a day but still haven't seen any sign of him. I'll try to use my spiritual sense to investigate." Shaoyun concentrated his mind and used his spiritual sense to explore the surrounding area within a hundred kilometers. There were actually many places in the entire Xuantian Sect that he couldn't explore. It seemed that there were space restrictions. His soul power level was not high enough to penetrate the restrictions. He continued to explore and expanded the distance to fifty kilometers. This had reached the limit of Shaoyun's spiritual sense range, but it had not yet covered the entire Xuantian Sect.

　　His spiritual consciousness swept over Ziyun Peak, and a familiar breath flashed through his consciousness. It was Wei Chenzi, and there were a few flying birds nearby. Shao Yun thought to himself, "We haven't seen each other for two years. Why not use my heavenly vision and earthly hearing to borrow the eyes of the birds to have a look."

　　"Hey, my inner elixir has actually been upgraded from the middle stage of the Golden Core to the middle and late stage, and is about to reach the Nascent Soul stage. Will there be a heavenly tribulation like in reality?" Shao Yun was surprised to find that his inner elixir had also been upgraded to the late stage after absorbing the Heavenly Soul Immortal Pill this time.

　　Heavenly Vision and Earthly Hearing is a really good skill. Shao Yun quickly located a flying bird and injected consciousness into it. His eyes lit up. It was as if he was in the present moment. He could see the scenery everywhere, but his vision was a little blurry. He injected another stream of true energy, and his vision became clearer and clearer. The bird also obeyed obediently. At first, its soul resisted a little. It seemed that the level of Heavenly Vision and Earthly Hearing was not high enough. It would be difficult to capture more powerful creatures or farther away. It is said that when one reaches the tenth level, Heavenly Vision and Earthly Hearing can capture creatures and explore everything between heaven and earth at will, which is more convenient than spiritual consciousness.

　　"Ouch, who bit me?" It turned out that I had invaded the body of this flying bird, but I didn't expect to be pecked by the bird next to it, and I felt it.

　　"Get out of the way, you stinky bird," Shao Yun shouted at the huge strange bird with a long beak and black hair that he had just bitten.

　　The strange bird was staring at him angrily and said, "Don't fight with me for Yueyue, or I won't let you go."

　　"Haha, I can understand birds talking," Shao Yun thought to himself.

　　Shao Yun stared at the strange bird angrily, and his mental power oppressed the surroundings. The originally arrogant long-beaked black-haired strange bird suddenly shrank back and flew away with a cry. Several birds around it were also scared away.

　　A pleasant and familiar voice came: "Who?" Shao Yun immediately felt a spiritual consciousness sweeping towards the bird's body. Shao Yun secretly laughed, even if you found it, it doesn't matter, it's just a bird.

　　Look in the direction of the sound.

　　I saw a tall and exquisite light red building with a backyard and a few warm currents floating inside a high wall. It turned out to be a hot spring pool. There was a rockery in the middle of the hot spring of about ten square meters. On the rockery, there was an exquisite jade girl statue sitting on a stone fish. There were several silk clothes hanging on the fish's body. The fish's mouth was wide open. A stream of hot spring water gushed out of its mouth and flowed into the hot spring.

　　Next to the fountain, a beautiful woman was holding her hands in front of her chest, with only her face exposed above the water, and thousands of silver hairs hanging down and scattered on her shoulders. The water was too clear, and fortunately it was steaming.

　　Isn’t this Senior Sister Wei Chenzi? Shao Yun felt angry just thinking about her. Last time she helped her brother to tease me, so this time I will tease you too.

　　Wei Chenzi looked around and found no one around, so he started to take a bath again, because this was the Ziyun Peak of the Ten Great Masters, and no ordinary disciple dared to come in. His spiritual sense could only detect people's breath, unlike Shao Yun who could see and hear everything with his eyes and hear in all directions.

　　Shao Yun flapped its wings. What kind of bird is this? Its body is so clumsy. He tried using the Heaven and Earth Horizontal and Mind Penetration on the bird. The bird flashed lightly and came to the rockery, staring at Wei Chenzi without him noticing. The bird landed on the stone fish, bit his clothes and flew away quietly. Fortunately, this bird also had a strange beak with a big mouth, which was convenient for biting several pieces of clothes. Its body flashed lightly and flew to an ancient tree dragging a beam of light. "Well, hide the clothes in the tree. Haha, there will be a good show to watch soon," Shao Yun said happily in his heart.

　　I accidentally made a "ga ga" sound.

　　"Who?" Wei Chenzi was shocked to find that his clothes were missing. He looked in the direction of the sound and saw a strange bird on the tree holding his clothes in its mouth.

　　Wei Chenzi grabbed a few petals on the water and threw them over with a whoosh. Fortunately, Shao Yun moved quickly, dodging left and right, teasing Wei Chenzi and making "ga ga" sounds.

　　"Shao Yun, what are you laughing at? Are you okay?" Qian Ying shook Shao Yun's body. Affected, Shao Yun immediately came to his senses and withdrew his control over the bird.

　　"Haha, this is so funny." Shao Yun couldn't help laughing out loud.

　　Qianying looked confused: "What's so funny?"

　　Shao Yun was in a good mood and told Qian Ying what had just happened. He thought Qian Ying would laugh like him, but Qian Ying's face darkened, she bit her lips and said angrily: "Did you see everything?"

　　Shao Yun smiled and nodded: "Yes, I saw it all. It's not possible that you have fallen in love with her, haha."

　　"Hmph" Qianying turned around looking a little depressed. Shaoyun thought that this boy wouldn't really be secretly in love with her, and smiled: "You're just kidding, I didn't see anything, she has been soaking in the water and never came out."

　　"Really?" Qianying smiled, feeling relaxed. Shaoyun shook his head and murmured, "Hey, you are in love and have started to have a crush on someone else."

　　"Look, Xiaobai has come back by himself." Qianying happily jumped down and picked up the little white fox that had come back. A big black eagle followed behind the little white fox. Shaoyun smiled bitterly and said, "Hey, Xiaobai is also beginning to feel amorous." No wonder he couldn't be found. It turned out that he went out with Xiaohei and flew off to play somewhere.

　　Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai, a bird and a fox, ran out to play again after a while. Shao Yun had nothing to do, so he decided to go with Qian Ying to get familiar with the environment of Xuan Tian Sect. After so many years here, he was still not familiar with many places here.

　　The two flew over a mountain on their swords and saw smoke rising from the foundry hall in the distance. Many disciples were busy in the front yard of the hall. Shao Yun looked carefully and saw that his master was there too, so he went to see if there was anything he could help with.

　　Shaoyun changed direction and flew over with Qianying. They landed on the ground and came to the courtyard. The master was busy, so the two of them stepped forward and said, "Master."

　　Master Xuanfeng stood in front of a foundry and smiled when he saw the two of them: "You came at the right time. Yun'er, please go in and get three bottles of top-grade heavenly spirit water. Your master has just refined six top-grade heavenly spirit stones and is preparing to make a top-grade protective gear for you."

　　Shao Yun responded and walked towards the foundry hall. Standing at the gate of the foundry hall were two guard disciples, who seemed to be at a high level. Upon seeing that Shao Yun was a disciple of Xuan Feng Zhenren, they greeted him with courtesy.

　　Although it is difficult for outsiders to enter Xuantian Sect, it seems that the Foundry Hall is heavily guarded.

　　43. Chapter 43: Silver Moon Fairy

　　When I entered the hall, I saw a lot of weapons and clothes on the shelves on both sides of the hall, as well as many exquisite large boxes. I didn't know what was inside them.

　　There are two large doors on the left and right sides of the hall. The two closed doors on the left are labeled "Weapons Storage Room" and "Armor Storage Room" respectively.

　　Above the two doors on the right are written the Mineral Crystal Storage Room and Fusion Economy Storage Room respectively. Disciples are busy in the main hall and the two material rooms.

　　There are ladders on both sides of the hall door, which seem to lead to the second floor.

　　"Hello, senior brother, can you tell me where the top-grade heavenly spiritual water is?" Shao Yun asked a disciple.

　　"It's up there, but there aren't many high-quality ones left. It's not easy to refine," a tall disciple in a light blue robe replied, pointing at the row of cabinets on the far right in the Fusion Ji storage room.

　　"Thank you," Shao Yun said politely, then walked to the rightmost shelf and found the Tianling Water.

　　There were more spirit water and some low-quality and medium-quality spirit water beside them. There really weren't many high-quality spirit waters, and even fewer top-quality spirit waters. It seemed that these materials were hard to come by.

　　Shao Yun picked up three bottles of Tianling Water and then remembered the black iron pillar he got from the centipede cave in his space bracelet. After handing the potion to his master, Shao Yun took out the black iron pillar from his space bracelet. The pillar fell on the ground and the beam of light flowing around it emitted a dazzling golden light.

　　"Good material, Yun'er, this is what you got," said Master Xuanfeng in surprise.

　　"Yes, Master, I got this by accident when I came to your sect before. Now you are casting something, so I thought of this, but I don't know what it is used for."

　　"That's great. I originally wanted to cast a high-quality armor for you, but now I can change to making a top-quality armor." Master Xuanfeng looked at the divine pillar in front of him with surprise.

　　"It will be refined with the Three True Fires immediately. This is the top-grade Heavenly Spirit Crystal Iron with healing functions. It can be forged with just the top-grade Heavenly Spirit Stone and the top-grade Heavenly Spirit Water. Such a large crystal iron can be used to forge no less than a hundred pieces of equipment. I will personally forge a few pieces of equipment for each of you first."

　　"Thank you, Master. You will distribute the remaining materials."

　　In this way, I helped the master, who was busy with the work. The master was instructing me on how to forge equipment while forging it with the Three Flavors True Fire. It turned out that in addition to crystal iron, forging equipment also required Heavenly Spirit Stone and Heavenly Spirit Water. The better the materials, the stronger the properties of the forged equipment. The higher the level of the forger, the stronger the energy of the Three Flavors True Fire and the better the quality. When the cultivator reached the Illusion Realm, he would have the ability of the Three Flavors True Fire and could start learning the casting technique.

　　When casting equipment, only when all the materials are of the best quality can the best effect be achieved. For example, if you use the best Heavenly Spirit Crystal Iron, the best Heavenly Spirit Water, and the best Heavenly Spirit Stone, you can get a top-quality spiritual weapon with a chance of having additional attributes, but this depends on the proficiency of the forger. If you use the best Heavenly Spirit Crystal Iron and other materials of the best or medium quality to forge, there is also a small chance of getting a top-quality spiritual weapon, which still depends on the ability of the forger. Even the most powerful forger can hardly forge good equipment without good materials as a basis. Of course, the better the materials, the stronger the attributes of the top-quality equipment they can forge.

　　The master personally made equipment for the two of them, and Shaoyun and Qianying would definitely not take a break, learning and helping at the same time. Time passed really quickly, and another month passed. The two practiced in the morning and evening, helped the master to forge equipment during the day, and occasionally studied alchemy knowledge with Senior Sister Zichenzi. Several top-quality equipment forged in this month were successful, although there were also a few failures, but fortunately there were plenty of materials.

　　In the end, the master forged a top-grade Tianhong sword and a top-grade black gold armor for Shaoyun, and Qianying also got a top-grade black gold short knife and a top-grade Ziqiong sword. Of course, the Tianhong sword was upgraded based on the Changhong sword, and the Ziqiong sword was also upgraded based on the medium-grade Ziyun sword. Although it was upgraded, the cost was much different from making a new one. There was not much time left to prepare for the mission, and the master and the head of the sect finally decided to let the two of them and the other two disciples set off tomorrow.

　　With the upgraded equipment, their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, and their forging experience has also been increased. The most exciting thing is that Shaoyun and Qianying have just jointly forged a low-grade spiritual weapon dagger. This is of profound significance. The first weapon forged, Shaoyun gave it to Qianying on the spot. Of course, the low-grade weapon is not of much use now, it is just a souvenir. The two of them were very conceited and gave the sword a name called Yunying Sword, and finally engraved the words "Yunying Sword" directly on the sword.

　　After finishing their work and preparing to go back, the two of them happily flew from the Foundry Hall of Shenjiang Peak to the main hall of Xuantian Sect, when they saw two figures flying in front of the gate of Xuantian Sect in a hurry. From a distance, one of them was wearing a blue robe, and it was Senior Brother Dan Chenzi. The other one did not look like a disciple of our sect. He was wearing a gray robe with several circular patterns on his body.

　　Shaoyun and Qianying went over and said, "Brother Danchenzi, where are you going in such a hurry?"

　　"It's Junior Brother Yun. Something terrible has happened. I have to report something to Master urgently." Dan Chenzi looked very anxious.

　　The visitor was a middle-aged man in his thirties with an anxious look on his face. Dan Chenzi said goodbye to Shaoyun and Qianying and ran away with the visitor.

　　"Brother Yun, is something big going to happen?" Qianying asked uneasily.

　　"No way. We have so many powerful people in Xuantian Sect, and there are so many people. Who would dare to cause trouble?" Shao Yun said.

　　"Don't think too much, let's go back and get ready. We will set off to start the mission tomorrow."

　　Tomorrow Shaoyun will carry out his first mission as a disciple. Although it is full of difficulties, Shaoyun is still very excited. That night, Shaoyun entered the fairy world of Mount Shu in his dream again. The Yun Tianqi in his dream has grown up and is going down the mountain for the first time with his junior sister Lan Ling to exorcise monsters.

　　"Brother, there is a strong demonic aura ahead. It looks like the lair of demon beasts," said a beautiful woman in blue as she looked ahead.

　　"Well, junior sister, there is blood everywhere and corpses everywhere. This demon is really guilty of heinous crimes." Yun Tianqi, wearing a gray robe, walked forward with a long sword hanging on his back.

　　The poisonous fog filled the air in front of me, and I was in a ghost valley. Suddenly, there was a roar from the bottom of the valley, and the ground began to shake. The ground in front of me cracked, and a huge monster came out from the ground.

　　"Junior sister, be careful, you are behind me." Tianqi stopped the junior sister and shouted, "Old monster, we are here to deal with you today."

　　"Haha, where did this kid come from? He comes to my doorstep." A hellish voice sounded in the belly of the giant monster in front of him.

　　"Boom" the ground shook violently with every step the monster took. An extremely huge monster emerged from the poisonous fog, with three dragon heads burning with flames and a snake body below. There were still a few pieces of corpse fragments hanging on its body, and its whole body was stained with blood.

　　"Brother, I'm about to vomit." Lan Ling's face turned pale. "Look, there is a human head in the monster's mouth."

　　"You, a monster, actually ate up all the people in the village. This is unacceptable to heaven and earth. Today, I will enforce justice on the behalf of heaven and eradicate you, this evil three-headed monster," Yun Tianqi shouted angrily.

　　Yun Tianqi unfolded his body and pointed his hands forward, concentrating his energy on his body. A strong wind blew around his whole body. The long sword on his back suddenly cut through the sky with a stream of light and flew high into the sky. The stars were shining, and a huge sense of oppression descended from the sky. The long sword turned into dozens of flying swords that descended from the sky with sword chants and shot towards the monster angrily. This was the Ten Thousand Swords Technique that Yun Tianqi had just learned.

　　The monster, which was originally several times taller than the two men, suddenly roared, and its body grew several times larger. A dragon head in the middle spewed out a thick flame towards the two men.

　　Intense flames rolled in, and the two of them simultaneously deployed their true energy to protect their bodies and leaped backwards. The flying sword that fell from the sky and pierced the monster's body was like an egg hitting a stone.

　　"Junior sister, this monster has probably cultivated for ten thousand years. We can't defeat it. You should run first."

　　"No, let's go together," said Lan Ling.

　　He took a blue thunder talisman in his hand and threw it towards the monster. A bolt of lightning flashed across the sky and struck one of the three-headed dragon monster's heads. Shao Yun was secretly happy, but was immediately startled.

　　The dragon head that was shattered by the thunder grew out again, and counterattacked the angry three-headed dragon monster. The dragon monster roared, and three dragon heads spewed out at the same time. The two on the left and right spewed out flames, and the one in the middle spewed out a flaming sword transformed from flames.

　　"Not good," Tianqi frowned and shouted in horror: "Old monster, I will fight you to the death." He waved his right hand and a force pushed his junior sister back dozens of meters away.

　　The power of the Dantian true essence rushed out of the body, and was protected outside the body to merge into one. A stream of light wrapped around the body, and in the light and shadow, Yun Tianqi transformed into a huge sky sword that shot out wildly, dragging a strong Three Flavors True Fire. The sky sword collided violently with the flying flaming sword, and with a "bang", a huge energy wave was collided around, followed by rocks shattering and the earth shaking.

　　The flaming sword knocked a big gap in the Heavenly Sword, and the flaming sword was shattered by the impact. It seemed that this was Yun Tianqi's full-strength attack, but the three-headed dragon monster underestimated the enemy. The Heavenly Sword smashed the flaming sword and passed through the body of the three-headed dragon monster with a whistling sound. The three dragon heads fell to the ground under the fatal blow of the Heavenly Sword. The Heavenly Sword cut through the sky and recovered into a human form and fell rapidly from the sky.

　　Yun Tianqi was already seriously injured and was in danger. His face and body were covered in blood. The full-strength attack had exhausted his inner alchemy energy, and the blow from the flaming sword had destroyed all his internal organs. Everything in front of Tianqi's eyes began to become blurry.

　　In the haze, I saw a ray of light flying in the air. A beautiful woman was wearing a lavender dress, a white veil on the outside, a light blue ribbon gently curling a strand of hair, a small red gem hung in front of her forehead, her eyes were pure as water, and a purple crystal necklace hung on her neck. The crystal glowed slightly, reflecting her skin as white as snow. What a beautiful woman, she was like a fairy who had descended from heaven to earth.

　　Tianqi only felt a brightening in front of his eyes, a pair of red lips pressed against him, a ray of light slid from the red lips into his stomach, his strength gradually recovered, his vision became clear, and his body began to recover. He originally thought it was a dream before death, but he didn't expect that the person in front of him was really a beautiful fairy, with a pair of watery and expressive eyes staring at him. The girl saw Tianqi staring at her infatuatedly, her face flushed, and a magic pill flew back into the girl's mouth from Shaoyun's stomach.

　　Tianqi only felt his face burning, but then he saw a glow around the girl's body. She smiled awkwardly at him, then turned around and floated away.

　　"May more fairies save me? May I know your name? I hope to have a chance to thank you for saving my life." Tianqi watched the girl leaving with a surging heart.

　　The fairy turned around and smiled charmingly: "My name is Yin Yue. I am just passing by here. No need to repay you. I hope you will practice Taoism seriously and we can meet again if we have the chance in the future."

　　The figure went away, Tianqi stared at the distance in a daze, "Fairy Yin Yue, fairyland" Tianqi secretly made up his mind to cultivate himself to become a fairy and then find Yin Yue.

　　"*******".

　　"Wake up."

　　Suddenly, I felt my body shaking and my eyes brightened. A ray of light from the window shone into my eyes. I saw Qianying in front of me with a slight smile on her face and said angrily, "I just woke up. What a wet dream you had. I called you fairy, fairy, several times."

　　It turned out to be a dream. Shao Yun was secretly surprised how the Silver Moon Fairy in the dream looked so similar to Qianying.

　　"Stand still." Shao Yun smiled strangely and began to look Qian Ying up and down carefully.

　　Qianying, wearing the robe of a Xuantian Sect disciple, stood in front of Shaoyun with a confused look on his face.

　　"Yes, it's really like you, but it's a pity that you are a man and I am a fairy. I just had a strange dream. I dreamed that you turned into a fairy," Shaoyun said with a smile.

　　Qianying chuckled: "Senior Brother, you are in love."

　　The two of them joked around for a while, then went to the practice room to meditate and practice for a few hours. Around noon, a disciple came and led the two of them to Shangtian Peak.

　　The two of them had already stored all the necessary items into the nine-color space bracelet.

　　44. Chapter 44: Northern Yan Kingdom

　　In the Shangtian Palace, the head saint, Xuanfeng, Daofeng and five of the ten saints have all arrived, which shows the importance of this mission. The other five saints may still be in seclusion for cultivation.

　　Qianying, Shaoyun, Weichenzi and Liuchenzi have all gathered in the main hall. The sect leader, Saint Venerable, said with a serious expression: "This mission is of great importance. The Heavenly Soul Pearl was originally a treasure inherited from our sect. It was lost hundreds of thousands of years ago. It has reappeared in the world this time, which is a great joy for our Xuantian Sect. The Heavenly Soul Pearl is extremely powerful. It was originally a treasure left by the founder of our sect."

　　Everyone held their breath and listened attentively. Shao Yun and his three companions were even more surprised. It turned out that this mission was to find the sect's inherited treasure that had been missing for many years.

　　The head of the sect, the Saint Venerable, went on with a pleasant expression, “Legend has it that tens of millions of years ago, when the mortal world was first created, our human race lived on the same continent as the demon race and the devil race. However, five million years ago, the demon race attempted to unify the continent and subvert the human world. The heavens could not bear to see the suffering of the human world, so they sent down seven great gods to fight against the demon race and the devil race. Eventually, the continent was divided and the demon race and the devil race were driven to the Yuanshi Continent in the north, while humans lived in the Ancient Dragon Continent. In this battle, the seven gods were also seriously injured and scattered all over the mortal world. Unexpectedly, in this war, the demon race and the devil race also had many masters who came down from the demon and devil realms to the mortal world. Although they were eventually defeated, the seven gods were also seriously injured and finally perished in the human world. However, it is said that each of the seven great gods possessed a precious spirit bead brought from the divine world, each of which had the power of destruction.” The energy to destroy the sky and the earth, these seven spirit beads are, the sky bead, the sky soul bead, the fire soul bead, the earth soul bead, the water soul bead, the thunder soul bead, and the ice soul bead. And our founding ancestor got a sky soul bead by chance, comprehended the way of heaven and then practiced to become an immortal. This sky soul bead later became our inheritance treasure. Every leader must pass this sky soul bead to the next generation of leaders after ascending to immortality. It is said that this sky soul bead has infinite power, and it is easy to pass even a big heavenly catastrophe after possessing it. However, in a catastrophe hundreds of thousands of years ago, the whereabouts of the sky soul bead were unknown. Unexpectedly, it reappeared in the Yan world, which is an alien space outside the human world, immortal world, demon world, and monster world. It is said that it was a new space field opened up by the demon people to protect the safety of their descendants when the seven gods fought the demon king five million years ago.

　　Everyone was listening attentively. Shao Yun glanced at Wei Chenzi and said, "I didn't expect that even though I teased her like this, she would be so kind as to help me complete the task. This task is very difficult, and we don't even know whether we will live or die." Shao Yun seemed a little apologetic.

　　However, when he saw Wei Chenzi looking at him with his arrogant and condescending eyes, he immediately felt that what he did last time was right.

　　The head saint continued: "The entrance to this Flame Realm space is in the bottomless abyss. It is fraught with dangers. The four of you must be extra careful and unite to complete this mission."

　　"Disciples will follow your teachings and will live up to the responsibility," the four said in unison.

　　The head master, Shengzun, looked at Shaoyun meaningfully and said: "Since the mission spirit pearl has chosen you to go on the mission, it is God's will. The other three should first transmit their spiritual consciousness on the mission scroll to receive the mission. Only then can the four of you truly start the mission."

　　Shao Yun took out the task scroll, Qian Ying, Wei Chen Zi and Liu Chen Zi placed their hands on the scroll and transmitted their spiritual consciousness to receive the task.

　　At this time, the Saint took out a map and handed it to Shaoyun.

　　"This is the map I drew. You need to go to Beiyan Kingdom first, and then pass through the wilderness and dense forests to reach the Demon Suppression Palace in the forbidden area. According to legend, the Demon Suppression Palace was mainly used to seal some ferocious monsters. I have also heard from my ancestors that only through the Demon Suppression Palace can you reach the Yan Realm."

　　"It will be difficult and dangerous ahead. I have asked my disciples to prepare some pills. Before you leave, you should go to the Alchemy Hall to get them. Go ahead."

　　"Thank you, Master!" the four of them thanked in unison.

　　"Master, all the saints, masters, and uncles, we disciples will leave first. We will definitely live up to your expectations," Shao Yun said solemnly.

　　Everyone watched the four people leave, and the head of the sect, Saint Saint, said: "It seems that the world is about to be in chaos, and the demons are about to come back. I wonder if my fellow brothers and disciples have arrived at Pingyun Sect now."

　　It turned out that the person who came with Dan Chenzi last time to report the news was the allied immortal cultivation sect Pingyun Sect, which had suddenly encountered a disaster. Two of the ten great saints had already led no less than a hundred people with the names of Yun, Feng, and Chen to go to Pingyun Sect to provide assistance.

　　The four of them went to the Alchemy Hall to collect the elixirs. Among them, only Liu Chenzi was a little older, looking about 20 years old, with a smile always on his round face. Both Liu Chenzi and Wei Chenzi were already in the early stage of the Transcendence Realm.

　　Shaoyun and Qianying were both in the middle stage of the Illusion Reality ...

　　There are quite a few playmates in Tianzong, and with Zi Chenzi's care, I am very happy. However, the past events of my father, Teacher Qin, Teacher Long, Long Yang, Fat Bear, Yi Yao and Da Long also come to my mind, and I really miss them.

　　Four streams of light cut through the sky and flew towards the north. This was the first time Shaoyun and Qianying went down the mountain after joining the sect. Three soul power beads surrounded their bodies and dragged bright light as they quickly passed through the air. Now the four of them were flying at a very fast speed, flying at a speed of 800 kilometers per hour.

　　Thirty days later, one evening, they finally arrived above the North Yan Kingdom and flew down to Linyang City, the closest city to their destination. Although it was the closest, it was still tens of thousands of kilometers away from their destination. The four of them found a medium-sized hotel to stay in. Wei Chenzi asked for a superior room and did not want to stay in an ordinary room. Liu Chenzi was very respectful to Wei Chenzi and obeyed his orders. It seemed that he was another admirer of Wei Chenzi among his generation.

　　They asked for three rooms, one for Qianying and one for Shaoyun. They had been living in the same room for more than ten years, and they had been sleeping in the same bed since joining Xuantian Sect and had become indistinguishable from each other. Liu Chenzi and Wei Chenzi each had one room.

　　The weather in Beiyan is indeed hot. The people here are taller and darker-skinned, and most of them have yellow or red hair. Their clothes are also more bizarre than those in Nanyue.

　　It cost fifty taels of silver to book three rooms for one night, but this was nothing to the entire Xuantian Sect. Money makes things easier, and now he brought a lot of money with him.

　　After the meal, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Shaoyun and Qianying took a shower and were in good mood. The hot weather made them very uncomfortable. Shaoyun took off his shirt and fell on the bed with his bare chest, revealing his tanned skin, while Qianying just took off his outer robe and went to sleep.

　　Shaoyun was stunned and puzzled: "Ying brother, why do you always sleep with so many clothes on? It's so hot here, and you still wear so many clothes."

　　Qianying acted as if nothing had happened: "I feel a little cold, I don't feel hot."

　　"Really, you're not catching a cold, are you?" Shaoyun put his hand on Qianying's forehead, but she didn't have a fever. However, they both fell asleep quickly because they were too tired. In the morning, Qianying was shocked and pushed Shaoyun away.

　　It turned out that Shaoyun had fallen into an exaggerated sleeping posture without him noticing, with Qianying's foot pressed down on him. Their faces were pressed tightly together, and Shaoyun's mouth was pressed against Qianying's lips, refusing to let go. He was immediately awakened by Qianying's push due to gravity.

　　Shaoyun was so shocked that he jumped up with his mouth open: "Pooh, pooh, it's over, Yingdi, you stole my first kiss!" He spit out a lot.

　　Qianying's face flushed and she felt even more uneasy in her heart. She was so confused and thought to herself, "I didn't even tell him that my first kiss was taken away, but he made such a fuss about it." Seeing Shaoyun's panic-stricken look, Qianying smiled sweetly and said, "I will be responsible, don't worry."

　　"Ah, I don't want to be responsible, shh, keep it a secret." Shaoyun was frowning and frightened. How could he not be frightened when two men kissed each other? But he couldn't say the words of sleeping in separate beds and rooms. Who could blame the two of them for being in love for so many years? It would hurt their feelings if anyone mentioned it. Besides, he might be even more uncomfortable when he really slept alone.

　　The next day at noon.

　　The four of them found a table by the window on the second floor of the hotel and ordered some food and wine. Qianying and Senior Sister Weichenzi didn't drink, but Shaoyun and Senior Brother Liuchenzi started to eat and drink to their heart's content. Qianying and Weichen stared at them in surprise, thinking it was too rude.

　　Liu Chenzi laughed with his fat face and said honestly: "Junior Brother Yun, let's drink it. I haven't drunk such pure wine in a long time. It feels so good."

　　"Cheers." Shao Yun was also in a good mood. Wei Qingzi glanced at Shao Yun with an arrogant look. These two were too rude. Only Qian Ying advised them to drink less and helped to pour the wine.

　　"Junior Brother Ying, how about you drink a little too?" Liu Chenzi said with a drunken smile.

　　"Hey, my brother Ying never drinks. He blushes when he drinks. Don't force him. Let's drink together." Shao Yun looked at Qianying with a drunken look and thought of the Silver Moon Fairy in his dream: "She looks like her so much. She is so beautiful. It would be great if Qianying was a girl. What was I thinking about after drinking so much? Yang'er, I really miss you guys. I will definitely come to find you when I complete the task and retrieve the spiritual medicine."

　　At this time, three burly and ferocious men walked into the store, found a table to sit down and ordered a few pots of wine. Shao Yun scanned with his spiritual sense and found that one of them was actually a Heavenly Soul Master of more than 30 levels. Judging from his aura, he should be practicing magic. Expanding his spiritual sense and scanning again, he found that there were quite a few people practicing magic on this street.

　　Three burly men ordered several pots of wine and drank them in big gulps. One of them, who had darker skin, looked around and whispered with joy: "Big, big brother, you said that we will get treasures in the future, with thousands of gold and silver. Let's buy a few large courtyards and marry a few wives..." Another man with a long face and monkey cheeks looked around to see that no one was watching and whispered: "Keep your voice down, we will soon become rich and powerful people in our Beiyan country. You are right, second brother, let's marry a few wives first." One of them, a scarred man called the eldest brother, was a little drunk. He stared at Wei Chenzi with thick eyebrows and rat eyes while drinking: "There is... a beauty over there, let's buy her." He was really daring. The other two also looked at this side with lustful eyes. The scarred man stumbled and walked over: "Little beauty, come and give me a kiss, marry me and eat delicious food and drink spicy drinks."

　　Shaoyun was happy in his heart: "Hehe, there is going to be a good show to watch."

　　As the scarred man spoke, he stretched out his rough hand to touch Wei Chenzi's face. Wei Chenzi's face changed drastically and his eyes were wide open with anger. He had been spoiled and willful since childhood and had never been insulted like this. He was furious. His arrogant expression suddenly changed color and he used his soul power to slap the scarred man hard.

　　The scarred man was unable to withstand the powerful soul power of Wei Chenzi, and was knocked away by a palm and fell on a table, which broke into pieces. The scarred man fell to the ground and seemed to be dead. The other two sobered up immediately, rushed over and shouted: "Brother, brother, brother is dead".

　　"Murder, murder!" There was chaos in the hotel and many people fled.

　　The two men were in excruciating pain. The man with the pointed chin and monkey cheeks had a light green soul power bead flashing on his body and he pounced over with angry eyes. He summoned a black broadsword from the soul power bead and chopped it fiercely at Wei Chen.

　　The other one also chopped over with a steel knife in his hand.

　　Although Wei Chenzi was furious and had killed many strange beasts, he had never really killed people indiscriminately. However, how could he easily forgive these people after being insulted like this? He was about to explode.

　　Shao Yun leaped in front of Wei Chenzi and swung his right palm to cover the two opponents. He only used a little bit of true strength, and a strong sense of oppression suppressed the two burly men. Their bodies seemed to be restrained and unable to move.

　　Shao Yun shouted softly: "Do you two want to die too?"

　　The eldest brother is dead, and these two people are not stupid, but saving their lives is the most important thing, so they immediately kneel down to beg for mercy: "Please, hero, spare us... At worst, we can exchange the treasure map for your mercy."

　　As he spoke, one of them took out a light yellow scroll from his arms. Shao Yun thought to himself: "Treasure map, what kind of treasure map can these ordinary people have?"

　　"Get out of here now. Who wants your treasure map? Don't let us see you doing bad things in the future, otherwise we will not let you go," Shao Yun shouted.

　　"Thank you very much for not killing us," the two dared not stay any longer, and immediately ran out with the treasure map and the body of their eldest brother.

　　The waiter in the store was frightened and ran over to clean up the tables and chairs. Wei Chenzi's face was still full of anger, and he looked at Shao Yun with a little anger: "If you hadn't stopped me, I would have killed them."

　　"Senior Sister, have you forgotten the purpose of our coming here? Girls shouldn't fight and kill at every turn," Shao Yun said with a wry smile, raising his eyebrows slightly.

　　Wei Chenzi snorted, turned his head away and said angrily: "Am I the eldest sister or are you the eldest sister? Okay, I won't bother with you."

　　"That's right, girls shouldn't always be fighting," Shao Yun said with a smile.

　　45. Chapter 45: Flowers

　　Qianying and Liu Chenzi also smiled slightly. At this time, the sound of fighting and several screams were heard outside the window.

　　Several people looked out the window and saw that on the street, the two burly men who had just been let go were killed and lying on the street. In the distance, a figure flew away. Shao Yun used his spiritual sense to scan and found the breath of a monster in the distance.

　　The four of them used Tian Di Zong Heng to come to the corpses, only to see that two of them had five holes on their bodies, as if a giant claw had pierced their bodies. Their internal organs were destroyed and blood was flowing from their mouths. Shao Yun checked and found that the treasure map on their bodies had been snatched away. It seemed that the other party came for the treasure map. It is true that people die for money and birds die for food.

　　Many people on the street gathered around and pointed and said: "Oh, aren't these the three unfilial sons of Grandma Liu's family? These three people have been missing for many years and died here."

　　"That Granny Liu is so pitiful. She used to be a wealthy family, but I heard that she was ruined by those unfilial sons who lived a life of debauchery. Now she lives in a thatched house in her old age. I heard that she is blind and still has to take care of a paralyzed son at over 70 years old."

　　"Yes, and this son is not her biological son. These biological sons are so unfilial. They made their father angry to death, sold the house, and crippled their own younger brother. After all, they are half brothers. It’s good that these evil guys are dead now."

　　"Well, it's better for such people to die. It's a pity that old lady Liu is blind now and can't live like this anymore."

　　Everyone started talking about it. Shaoyun, Qianying and the other three were also indignant after hearing it. It seemed that these three deserved to die. Weichenzi regretted not killing these three people with his own hands, but he should go and take a look at this old lady Liu.

　　After finding out where the old lady Liu lived, the four of them traveled all over the world to a house on the outskirts of the city. In front of them was a small thatched hut, built isolated next to a big tree. One of the walls of the hut was half broken. At the door stood a man in his thirties slumped on a broken chair. A breeze blew, and the dead branches of the tree fell off. An old lady in tattered clothes and white hair came out of the door by feeling the wall: "Is Huaer coming?"

　　The paralyzed man lying in the chair sighed: "Mom, Huaer will never come back. She...she is going to get married."

　　"Well, yes, it's better to find a good family to marry. You have been paralyzed for ten years, and she comes to take care of us every day. It's really hard for her." The old woman trembled slightly and sighed weakly.

　　The collapsed man stared into the distance, his expression filled with despair and extreme sadness.

　　"Brother Luo, Brother Luo..." A woman with plain clothes and ordinary looks but delicate features ran towards him with tears in her eyes on the stone road in the distance.

　　"It's Huaer, mother, Huaer," the man's voice trembled with excitement.

　　"Hua'er, my Hua'er" the old woman was so happy that she forgot to touch the door and fell forward to the ground. The girl called Hua'er, who was about 27 or 28 years old, immediately ran over to help the old woman up: "Liu Niang, I, I can't bear to leave you, I don't want to marry the young master of the Zhang family".

　　"Hua'er, in our Liu family, there is nothing worth your continued busying around. You have already taken care of us for ten years," the old woman sighed sadly and desperately.

　　"No, Madam Liu, Brother Luo, I can't bear to leave you. I grew up with my father in your Liu Mansion. You have always treated me like your own daughter. Brother Luo and I have already decided to spend our lives together. Even if Brother Luo can't get up for the rest of his life, I want to be with him." Hua'er burst into tears.

　　"Hua'er" Granny Liu touched Hua'er's head and tears fell like rain.

　　"Hua'er, you unfilial son, come with your father quickly." An old man who looked like a drunkard ran over with two young men from the distance.

　　"No, father, I would rather die than marry the young master of the Zhang family." Hua'er shook her head with tears streaming down her face.

　　"Kid, do you want to piss your father off to death? The young master of Zhang family is very wealthy, and it's your blessing that he falls in love with you. Why are you so persistent?" the old man said angrily.

　　"Dad, have you forgotten who took us in when we were in the worst of our misery? Back then, mom had just died and dad was penniless and destitute. It was Madam Liu who took us in and took care of us and treated us like guests of honor. It was also you who personally suggested betrothal Hua'er to Big Brother Luo, and Big Brother Luo has taken care of Hua'er since she was a child. How can we be ungrateful, Dad?" Hua'er burst into tears.

　　"Come back with me. That was the past. What's the Liu family like now? They don't even have a house. You won't even have enough food to eat if you marry into the Liu family." The old man said as he and the two young men who followed him were going to play Lahua.

　　"Wait, who said the Liu family has nothing?" A handsome man about 16 or 17 years old, wearing a light blue suit and a black robe, walked over and said. Behind him was a beautiful woman, a handsome man, and a fat man. This was Shao Yun and his group.

　　"Who are you?" asked the old man.

　　However, these young men did not look like ordinary people, especially the woman who was wearing a long purple dress, with a strand of hair hanging down to her waist, her skin was as smooth as snow, and her figure was extremely beautiful. She must be the child of a high-ranking official or a wealthy family.

　　"We are friends of Granny Liu's son. We are just passing by here and brought some silver to help," Shao Yun said.

　　Shao Yun sent a message through his spiritual consciousness to ask Senior Sister Wei Chenzi to take out some silver. Although Wei Chenzi was unruly, willful and arrogant, she had a very kind heart.

　　"My junior brother is right. Here are five hundred taels of silver, enough for you to buy a big house and live in for the rest of your life." As he said that, Wei Chenzi took out a bag of silver and handed it to Huaer.

　　"Five hundred taels" The old man's eyes sparkled, so much.

　　"You, you are really friends of my beastly sons. Do these bad boys still remember this family? If it weren't for them, how could our Liu family be in this situation?" Granny Liu burst into tears, her body swaying.

　　Qianying walked over and supported Granny Liu. Several people were really angry at Granny Liu's three sons, and cursed them to die.

　　"Hua'er, this is really the money that Granny Liu's son asked us to bring. You can buy a better yard. It's enough for you to live a good life." Senior Sister Wei Chenzi changed her usual arrogant and willful look and put the purse into Hua'er's hands and held Hua'er's hands tightly.

　　Although Wei Chenzi has an arrogant expression, she has a kind heart. There are only a few women in the world who are as devoted as Huaer, and she admires her deeply.

　　When Hua'er's father saw so much silver, he was very happy. The Zhang family was nothing but a few tiles and some good farmland.

　　"Okay, as long as your Liu family is willing to pay one hundred taels of silver as a betrothal gift, I will cancel the marriage with the Zhang family. Let's go first." After saying this, he left dejectedly with the two young men.

　　"Brother Ying, do you think Granny Liu's eyes can be cured?" Shaoyun asked.

　　"Well, I'll try." A ray of light flashed from Qianying's body and flew into the old woman's body at the speed of light to investigate her spiritual consciousness.

　　He said with a smile: "The old woman's eyes can be healed. She just cried blindly and her eye meridians are closed."

　　"That's great," Shao Yun said with a smile.

　　"You can really heal my mother's eyes, thank you thank you."

　　"That's great, thank you. I hope Liu Niang can see it." Hua'er was overjoyed with tears in her eyes.

　　The soul power beads on Qianying's body broke out, one of the red soul power beads flashed brightly, and a beam of clear light followed Qianying's thoughts and floated into the old woman's eyes.

　　Although Hua'er and Brother Luo knew that there were celestial soul masters, they had never seen three soul power beads. They were shocked. Could it be a god in the sky? But according to legend, soul masters only have two soul power beads. Could it be some other skill? Although they were surprised, they stared at Qianying, hoping to heal their mother's eyes.

　　After all, they are ordinary people, and their understanding of Heavenly Soul Masters is far from enough.

　　After a while, Qianying withdrew her soul power and said softly: "Mother-in-law, try to open your eyes."

　　"Ah, I can see, I can really see, my Huaer, Luoer." The old woman opened her eyes nervously, and was extremely surprised when she saw the first ray of sunlight. She held Huaer's hand and cried, "Thank you, how could those three beasts have friends like you four? It must be that God has pity on our Liu family. Thank you."

　　Huaer fell to her knees and burst into tears of gratitude: "Thank you, I will never forget your kindness."

　　"Sister Huaer, get up. It's just a small favor, nothing to worry about." Qianying helped Huaer up.

　　"Qianying, can you try to heal Brother Luo's injury?" Shaoyun asked. Qianying nodded and then checked and said: "Brother Yun, no, Brother Luo's tendons in his hands and feet have been severed. It's been too long."

　　"Well, I just checked it out. Unless we break his hands and feet again, we can't treat him," said Senior Sister Wei Chenzi with a smile.

　　"Oh, this is all the fault of those three beasts. Luo'er found out that they stole the family's belongings and sold them, and she even cut off their limbs." Granny Liu was shaking with excitement.

　　"As long as my hands and feet can be healed, it doesn't matter if they are broken again," said Brother Luo firmly with surprise.

　　"Well, I will cut off Brother Luo's hands and feet first, and then it's up to you guys," Shao Yun said. A force flew out from Shao Yun's hand and hit Brother Luo's hands and legs, followed by several sounds of broken bones and a cry of pain from Brother Luo. Brother Luo was sweating profusely and gritted his teeth to endure it. Hua Er supported Brother Luo and excitedly waited for a miracle to happen.

　　Qianying summoned the soul beads, and a stream of clear water flowed into the four broken parts of Brother Luo. This time it took a little longer, and a few drops of sweat appeared on Qianying's head. One, two, and three soul beads began to flash, and she actually used all her soul power. The clear water that flew out became thicker and thicker, floating on Brother Luo's wounds, and a little bit of it penetrated into the skin, and it took about two incense sticks of time.

　　Qianying withdrew his soul power and let out a long sigh: "Mission accomplished, but Brother Luo has been injured for too long and his injuries are too severe. He can't move for a while."

　　"Yes, Junior Brother Ying is right. I have some pills here. Just take one every day and you will be able to walk normally after a month." Wei Chenzi took out a bottle of potion from his space bracelet. How could this eldest sister of the Xuantian Sect's Chenzi generation not have a space bracelet? She brought a lot of pills with her this time.

　　Hua'er took the pill and nodded with tears in her eyes with great excitement and gratitude: "Thank you, thank you so much, I didn't expect that Brother Luo could recover to be a normal person during his lifetime, I'm so excited, please... please accept my bow again," she said as she was about to kneel down.

　　A force gently lifted her up, but she couldn't kneel down again.

　　"Sister Huaer, you don't have to thank me. We have important things to attend to and will leave soon. Please take care of yourself." Wei Chenzi smiled awkwardly for the first time.

　　"Sister Huaer, take care of yourselves, we have to leave first," Qianying smiled sweetly.

　　"Well, I hope Sister Huaer, Granny Liu, and Brother Luo take care of themselves," Shao Yun said. The four of them smiled at each other happily after doing good deeds.

　　It seems that Senior Sister Zi is not as arrogant and unreasonable as imagined, Shaoyun thought.

　　“…”

　　Left Granny Liu's residence and returned to the hotel.

　　"What? We gave all our travel money to Sister Huaer," Shao Yun said to Senior Sister Wei Chenzi.

　　"Yeah, what's the matter? Apart from the money given by our master, I also gave all my own money," said Senior Sister Wei Chenzi with a pout.

　　"Okay, okay, luckily I have some silver on me, hehe, all earned from working hard to complete the missions for my master. I'll ask the waiter to prepare some buns and dry food for us to eat on the road," Liu Chenzi said happily.

　　Qianying and Shaoyun smiled at each other helplessly. Both of them were poor and were only doing their first mission under the sect. All the money from the legion had been distributed to help the common people.

　　"How much reward do you think you can get for completing this task? It says 100,000 points and a mysterious reward," Shao Yun said to Senior Sister Wei Chenzi with a smile.

　　“Who knows, but one hundred thousand points can be exchanged for money or materials and gems in the master's sect. I just hope that such a difficult task can be completed as I wish.” Wei Chenzi regained his usual arrogant expression and said coldly.

　　It was getting late outside, so they could only stay for one more day, and then they all went back to their rooms to rest and sleep.

　　To know what happens next, please listen to the next episode.

　　46. ​​Chapter 46: Wilderness and Dense Forest

　　Back in the room, Qianying and Shaoyun both began to sit in meditation and practice. The spiritual energy in Linyang City of Beiyan Country, where they were now, was completely insufficient. Shaoyun took out five medium-grade Heavenly Spiritual Stones from his space bracelet. Although these stones were not of top or extreme quality, they were enough to set up the Five Spiritual Array. The five Heavenly Spiritual Stones spread out to form a circular array. Shaoyun injected soul power into each Heavenly Spiritual Stone. The five spirit stones suddenly emitted green light, two by two connected to form a Heavenly Spiritual Array. These lights condensed a thick spiritual energy. Although the Heavenly Spiritual Array could also introduce spiritual energy from the outside world, the spiritual energy here was too scarce. Once the spiritual energy of the Heavenly Spiritual Stone was exhausted, it would actually become an ordinary stone. Therefore, the Heavenly Spiritual Stone was very scarce and precious. It could not only cast spiritual tools but also provide spiritual energy for cultivation. The two of them sat in meditation and began to inhale spiritual energy.

　　Before leaving, the master prepared dozens of medium and low-grade heavenly spirit stones for the two of them, mainly for them to practice. The spiritual energy here is really different from that of Xuantian Sect, and it is almost extremely scarce.

　　There was nothing special about the Tianling Formation. It was a very simple formation that almost all cultivators knew how to use and could learn and master it immediately. Therefore, before they set off, the master spent an incense stick of time teaching them.

　　Since Shao Yun discovered that the cultivation of Heavenly Soul Power and True Yuan Power can be cultivated at the same time, he has been cultivating them together every time. Although it is also possible to cultivate in dreams, the speed of cultivation in dreams is still different. Shao Yun explored his inner consciousness and found that after the true qi was upgraded to true Yuan Power, the true Yuan Power became purer and purer, and the color of the condensed inner pill became more golden. Shao Yun was secretly happy that the inner pill should have reached the late stage of the golden pill.

　　The most troublesome problem now is that although these two powers can be cultivated at the same time, the two energies are completely separate. Every time you practice, you have to practice Xuanxin Jue and Tiangang Jue at the same time, and the cultivation methods of these two mental methods are actually exactly opposite. Although it is now discovered that you can inject two powers at the same time to speed up the flight when flying with a sword. But you can't use the two powers at the same time to use the same soul skill or the spell learned in the dream. These two powers are completely two energies.

　　Shao Yun thought to himself: "Although I can use two forces at the same time, it is not of much use because I cannot apply these two forces at the same time. But it would be great if these two forces could be combined and converted into each other. Wouldn't the attack power be doubled?"

　　Shao Yun had an impulse to try, why not try to combine these two energies, they can be transformed into each other, thinking of this, he used his power to drive the Heavenly Soul Power to invade the Golden Pill, and let the Golden Pill Power try to absorb the Soul Power, first try to transform the Heavenly Soul Power into the True Yuan Power. I saw a group of soul power airflow flying to the Dantian under the operation of Shao Yun's Xuanxin Jue, and the Tiangang Jue drove the True Yuan Power in the inner pill into a stream of energy to fly out, hoping to combine these two power airflows, but after a stick of incense, although the two energies were mixed together on the surface, they repelled each other and could not be fused at all. Shao Yun tried many times, but still failed.

　　"Forget it. I don't think there's any way to combine these two powers. It seems like a new technique is needed." Shao Yun was extremely disappointed. He continued to calm down and practice, absorbing spiritual energy and converting it into two energies to cultivate his own realm.

　　After a night, all the spiritual energy from the five middle-grade Heavenly Spirit Stones was absorbed by Qianying and Shaoyun. Now the Heavenly Spirit Stones have turned into ordinary stones without any use. Shaoyun used his spiritual consciousness to explore his cultivation status and found that there were not many changes in the golden elixir and the Heavenly Soul Power had only increased slightly. It seems that these dozens of Heavenly Spirit Stones cannot play a big role in cultivation. Without the replenishment of new spiritual energy, the cost of using only the Heavenly Spirit Stones is too high.

　　However, after practicing for one night and absorbing the spiritual energy of five heavenly spirit stones, the two of them were full of energy and smiled at each other with high spirits.

　　After packing up everything, Wei Chenzi was already waiting in the hotel lobby, and Liu Chenzi was pouring tea and water for Senior Sister Wei Chenzi. When Wei Chenzi saw the two of them coming out, he told Liu Chenzi to settle the bill.

　　The four of them walked onto the street, found a deserted place and began to fly across the sky, floating in the air and performing the art of flying swords, mainly because they were afraid of startling the people in the city.

　　Soon they arrived above a wasteland and dense forest. The sky was covered with mist and fog, and the miasma was so thick that they could not see anything inside.

　　The four of them flew down and came to a big canyon. On a stone wall not far away were engraved some large words: "Wasteland and jungle, danger, do not enter."

　　The stone wall was covered with weeds and thorns. It looked like it was very old and the area was overgrown with weeds and no human traces.

　　There used to be a stone bridge in the canyon in front of us, but it has long been broken, with rubble standing on the cliff. It seems that this is the entrance to the wilderness forest. However, over the years, the road has long been covered by grass and trees. The map given by the master only ends here. We can only enter the dense forest first and then look for the Demon Suppression Palace.

　　Tian Di Zong Heng flew over the Grand Canyon and came to the other side. As soon as he entered the jungle, he felt the miasma ahead. Wei Chenzi took out a few anti-poison pills and distributed them to everyone. Everyone took them. This wilderness forest was really huge. As soon as they entered the forest, their eyes darkened and the sunlight could hardly penetrate. Shao Yun used his heavenly vision and earthly hearing abilities, and a light purple light emanated from his eyes. Everyone also used their spiritual consciousness to scan the forest.

　　There are actually many monsters in this dense forest. I saw light and shadow flashing around Sister Wei Chenzi's body. In the light, Sister Wei Chenzi summoned a huge chimpanzee. Sister Wei Chenzi gently jumped onto the chimpanzee's shoulder and sat down, smiling at Shao Yun. It was so cool. This chimpanzee was Wei Chenzi's pet, and his realm was even higher than Wei Chenzi's, the middle stage of the Life and Death Realm.

　　The chimpanzee walked in front, jumping and clearing the way. Some small animals in the dense forest had already been scared away.

　　"Senior Sister, this pet is so cute, how did it get here?" Qianying said.

　　“Junior Brother Ying, if you complete this mission, you can exchange it for a spirit beast ring, and then you can catch some suitable pets. You just need to inject your spiritual consciousness into the pet and make it willingly wear the spirit beast ring. In this way, your spiritual consciousness will be connected and you can sense each other.” Liu Chenzi said as he summoned a monster with a tiger head and an ox body and rode on it.

　　"Do you two want to ride on it?" Liu Chenzi said.

　　“Forget it, I’ll just use Tiandi Zongheng and Brother Yun to fly behind you,” Qianying said.

　　"Everyone, be careful. There are quite a few monsters ahead. But luckily they are only a few thousand years old, and their realms are relatively low," Shao Yun said.

　　I thought that if I had the chance I must get a pet for myself and Qianying, one that can fight and serve as a mount. Fortunately, I had a few soul-binding talismans with me. Hehe, in my dreams, I could catch quite a few pets with these talismans. It's a pity that it was only in a dream. I have never used them in real life. This time I made quite a few soul-binding talismans.

　　The soul-binding talisman is used when the opponent is conquered or seriously injured and has a low soul consciousness. Once used, as long as the owner does not remove the soul-binding talisman, the opponent will have to obey your orders for the rest of his life.

　　There were many low-level monsters around who were running around because of Senior Sister Wei Chenzi's soul skills. Senior Sister Wei Chenzi was holding a dazzling blue scepter in her hand, which emitted a chill from afar. The low-level monsters around fled in panic. The four of them did not dare to be careless. If there were too many monsters, even those of low levels could be very dangerous. There were many flying beasts in the sky and crawling monsters on the ground that were glowing green from afar.

　　We need to find a place to rest and use our vision and hearing to catch a monster. We need to ask in which direction the Demon Suppression Palace is. With our spiritual sense, we can see that the level of the beasts is getting higher and higher as we go deeper into the dense forest. However, the four of us can only control our spiritual sense within a few kilometers. If our aura attracts many high-level monsters, it will be troublesome.

　　I walked for hundreds of kilometers, killing many giant snakes, poisonous spiders, and werewolves along the way. I collected a lot of purple and green soul pills, and the purple ones were just the soul pills of a few werewolves that were more than 4,000 years old. The monsters I encountered were basically the first monsters or the early monsters of Thunder.

　　"Sister, there is an open space in front. Let's take a rest first," Shao Yun said.

　　"Well, let's take a rest first. My little pig is tired from running," Wei Chenzi responded.

　　"I'm not tired, Master," the chimpanzee said in human language. No one was surprised, as long as the strange beasts reached the Illusionary Realm, they could transform into humans and speak human language, let alone this chimpanzee in the Life and Death Realm.

　　The four of them found a larger open space. There was a huge pond near the open space. The water surface was sparkling. The scenery in this place looked pretty good.

　　The four of them stopped, lit firewood, and set up a few tents. The chimpanzee actually transformed into a man in a black robe with a chimpanzee head and a human body. This was too scary.

　　The chimpanzee said in a rough voice: "Master, I feel this place is very unsafe. There is a strong oppressive aura of monsters."

　　Liu Chenzi smiled and said, "Little pig, I guess you haven't come out for some fresh air for a long time. My spiritual sense has detected no big monsters, so don't scare me."

　　Shao Yun was exploring around and thought: "There is a relatively low-level giant snake in the distance. This one is too high-level and my vision and hearing are not good enough. Well, I'll catch a low-level one first to ask."

　　Shao Yun immediately entered into a state of meditation and invaded the giant snake with his soul. The snake demon struggled for a while at first but was soon subdued. Shao Yun used the giant snake's eyes to look around and said, "Let's find a snake of its kind to ask around first." After thinking about it, he swam towards the deeper parts.

　　Suddenly, a huge black shadow flashed before my eyes, and a pair of dark green balls hung in the black shadow, blocking the swimming giant snake. Looking closely, I saw a huge monster much larger than the giant snake. It had a human face and a jackal body, with wings on its back. It walked like a snake, coiling and wriggling. It turned out to be a transformed snake, and had reached the state of life and death.

　　"Stop, boy, have you found food for me?" said the snake.

　　"Boss, I'm looking for it."

　　"Go ahead and look for it, but don't go to the Qilin Pond ahead. Don't blame me for not reminding you," said Huashe.

　　"Thank you, boss," Shaoyun said.

　　"I want to ask the boss," Shaoyun tried to inquire.

　　"Well, what's the matter? I see that you are quite loyal to me. What do you want from me?" The snake said as it transformed into an old man holding a scroll in one hand and began to show off its knowledge.

　　"I want to ask the boss, where is the Demon-Suppressing Palace?" Shao Yun said.

　　"What? You want to die? You want to go to the Demon-Suppressing Palace? It will be strange if that watchdog doesn't eat us." The transformed snake's face changed.

　　"Don't say I didn't warn you. You also saw the big scar on my back. You can't go to Qilin Pond and the Demon-Suppressing Palace. Especially the Demon-Suppressing Palace deep in the dense forest is full of corpses. I also lost my family there, my younger brother, my wives and children. The wounds on my body were also caused by that watchdog," the snake said angrily after regaining its true form.

　　Sure enough, there was a huge crack on the thick armor on its back. "Go and find me some food. I just found out that several humans have entered Qilin Lake. Don't go there. Go find some birds and beasts somewhere else." The snake said as it swam away.

　　"Junior Brother Yun, what's wrong with Junior Brother Yun?" Liu Chenzi said anxiously.

　　Wei Chenzi also looked at Shao Yun in surprise, only to see that Shao Yun had no expression on his face, as if he was in meditation. "What's going on?"

　　"It's okay. Brother Yun is born with a talent that allows him to invade the souls of birds and beasts and control them to talk to their own kind," Qianying said calmly, fearing that the two would worry.

　　"Oh, Junior Brother Yun actually has such ability," Liu Chenzi was surprised.

　　"The birds and beasts captured by the soul invasion" Wei Chenzi was stunned. Could it be that the birds and beasts that teased me when I was taking a bath that day were Yun Chenzi? Thinking of this, a blush appeared on my face and I lowered my head shyly.

　　Suddenly the water surface of the pool began to fluctuate, and the chimpanzee lied in surprise: "Master, there is a big monster under the water."

　　Shao Yun came back to his senses at this time and saw the scene on the water surface. The fear that could frighten the snake in the state of life and death and the chimpanzee must be a huge ferocious beast above.

　　One word: "escape".

　　47. Chapter 47: Ruyi

　　A huge whirlpool appeared on the surface of the deep pool. Everyone felt a strong sense of oppression coming from the whirlpool. Some monsters that were originally eyeing them not far away began to flee.

　　"Go quickly, I'll cover your retreat," Shao Yun said firmly as he looked at Qianying and the other two.

　　"No, let's go together," Qianying said.

　　"Junior Brother Yun, let's go together," Wei Chenzi said nervously. Although she was dissatisfied with this junior brother who usually ignored her, as the eldest sister, how could she not be worried at this critical moment?

　　Maybe there was still some resentment in his heart: "Could that long-billed bird really be Junior Brother Yun? Did he tease me and peek at me taking a bath? If that's true, I will never let him go."

　　"You run first and go deep into the north. In the center is the Demon Suppression Palace. I have an earth escape talisman. We can't defeat this underwater monster. I will come to find you then," Shao Yun said to them anxiously.

　　"Run, master," the chimpanzee said nervously after returning to his true form.

　　The four people's spiritual consciousness has sensed that a huge monster is about to appear in the vortex, and the black hole in the vortex is getting bigger and bigger.

　　"Junior Brother Yun, come and ride with us," Wei Chenzi said anxiously.

　　At this time, the chimpanzee had already carried Qianying, Weichenzi and Liuchenzi on his shoulders. But Shaoyun knew that if they all escaped together, they would probably be in danger.

　　"Go!" Shao Yun sent a message to the chimpanzee with his spiritual consciousness. Then a palm wind slapped the chimpanzee's butt. The chimpanzee thought the monster had come out and immediately jumped and ran away, disappearing in an instant.

　　Shaoyun thought that if he really couldn't win, he still had the Earth Escape Talisman.

　　Qianying’s spiritual consciousness transmitted: “Brother Yun, remember to burrow underground to find us.”

　　"Okay, just send me your location via spiritual awareness or a communication message, and I will be able to find you," Shao Yun replied.

　　However, what he saw shocked Shaoyun greatly. A huge sky blue monster flew out of the water from the whirlpool and landed on the ground.

　　The ground began to shake with a loud bang as if it had been hit hard.

　　This monster has a dragon head, deer horns, lion eyes, tiger back, bear waist, snake scales, horse hooves, and ox tail. Its entire body emits a blue light.

　　"What a handsome blue monster! It would be great if it was my mount," Shaoyun exclaimed.

　　"Haha, human who is not afraid of death, you are still dreaming," the monster laughed and then turned into a beautiful woman wearing a royal blue dress, a white gauze on the outside, and a white ruby ​​satin wrapped around her waist.

　　Shaoyun's eyes lit up: "That's right, turning into a beauty will add more brilliance to this dense forest."

　　However, what surprised Shaoyun was that his spiritual sense could not see through the woman in front of him. Her realm should be much higher than Shaoyun's.

　　Shao Yun did not dare to be careless. He already had a talisman in his hand and was looking calmly at the woman who was transformed from a monster.

　　"You seem to be very brave. Tell me, what is your last wish before you die?" The girl smiled and her movements were very elegant.

　　"Well, I want to know what kind of monster you are," Shao Yun asked calmly.

　　The girl giggled and said, "Monster, you say I am a monster, but I am the ancient mythical beast Water Qilin, and you don't even know that."

　　"Divine beast, you are a divine beast. It would be great if you could become my mount," Shao Yun sighed dejectedly.

　　"You're still showing off, right? Now that you've asked, let me kill you." A murderous intent appeared in the girl's beautiful eyes.

　　"Slowly," Shaoyun said with a calm smile.

　　"Oh, you still have a last wish?" the girl said impatiently.

　　"Are you really a water qilin? According to my understanding, water qilins usually live in cold ponds and only like to devour monsters. Are you really a water qilin?" Shao Yun pretended not to believe it, but in fact he was just buying time for Qianying and the others to escape further.

　　"Yes, you are right. Actually, this pond of mine is a cold pond, but in order to attract monsters, I set up some formations on it," the girl said with a smile.

　　"As for what you said about only eating monsters, that's just a rumor. But it's true that I have never eaten humans," the girl looked at Shaoyun and smiled.

　　"Oh, then I feel relieved. You really don't eat people," Shao Yun said excitedly.

　　“You are totally wrong. Just because I don’t eat humans doesn’t mean I won’t kill people. Any living creature that comes close to my cold pond must die.” The girl’s face changed slightly, and she harbored murderous intent.

　　"Well, wait a minute," Shaoyun said.

　　"What's wrong with you?" the girl said angrily.

　　"I have two more questions," Shaoyun smiled awkwardly.

　　"I have two more questions. Tell me quickly, why are you so annoying as a human? Are all humans like you, so annoying?" The girl was in a trance. Normally, monsters would have run away when they saw her.

　　"First, what realm are you in now?" Shao Yun asked.

　　"Realm, I don't understand what you are talking about. I have lived alone in this cold pond since I was a child. Apart from eating some monsters around here, I have never left. Are you talking about this?" As the girl spoke, six soul power beads flew out from around her body and formed a circle.

　　"Yellow Sky Soul Halo, this monster can also cultivate six soul power beads, and the master Saint Venerable only has a yellow sky soul halo." Shao Yun was shocked. He had read books in his master's sect that only highly intelligent monsters or divine beasts could cultivate soul power beads, and they had sky soul instruments. Their cultivation was almost the same as that of humans, but this was the first time he had seen it.

　　"You are indeed a divine beast!" Shao Yun was dumbfounded.

　　"Tell me the second question quickly." The girl smiled and became a little interested in the handsome man in front of her.

　　"Oh, the second question is that before I die, I want to know the name of the divine beast that killed me," Shao Yun said with a smile.

　　"Name, I don't have a name." The girl's face suddenly changed and she looked sad.

　　"How come you don't have a name? Where are your family members?"

　　"I have been without family since I was young. I remember there were a lot of family members when I was young, but I don’t know how many years ago they all left and never came back," the girl said sadly.

　　"Oh, I haven't had a mother since childhood. So I'll give you a name," Shao Yun said with a smile. He has also been without a mother since childhood, and his father is seriously ill now. He doesn't know whether his father will be safe when he completes his mission and returns.

　　"Please give me a name, okay, thank you." A gleam of light flashed in the girl's eyes.

　　It seems that this divine beast is not very ferocious, but I can sense that the demonic energy emanating from this girl is quite strong. Although it is a divine beast, it is possible that it has already become a demonic beast. Qianying and the others should run far away now. Their aura can no longer be sensed within dozens of kilometers, so I still have to escape if I have a chance.

　　"Well, seeing that you have been an orphan since childhood and your life has not been happy, let's call you Ruyi. I hope everything goes well for you in the future," Shaoyun said. In fact, he was just saying it casually.

　　"Ruyi, what a nice name, thank you sir," Ruyi said with a happy smile.

　　If you didn't know she was a demon beast, you would really think she was a young lady from some family. She is so charming and at such a high level. It seems impossible to make her become your mount. The Soul Binding Talisman and the Spirit Beast Ring both require the other party's willingness or conquest to be successful, Shao Yun thought.

　　"What are you thinking about? You don't even know your name," Ruyi said with a smile.

　　"My name is Yu Shaoyun. I wonder if Miss Ruyi wants to kill me again." Shaoyun was at ease and showed no fear at all.

　　"Haha, I was almost moved by you. Kill!" Ruyi's face suddenly turned murderous and the demonic energy in his body suddenly increased.

　　Shao Yun felt a chill in his heart. A monster is a monster, how can it have the conscience of a human? Moreover, the monster in front of him was so full of demonic energy.

　　Shao Yun also felt that it was about time. The Qianying message came from a place nearly three hundred kilometers away, which was beyond the range of ordinary spiritual awareness.

　　At this moment, a white light came, and a huge force turned into a dragon tornado that bound Shao Yunjuan and jumped into the bottomless whirlpool of the cold pond with the girl.

　　Shao Yun was carried by the girl into the depths of the cold pond. The bottom of the pond was unfathomable. The deeper he went, the colder it became. It was freezing cold. After an unknown amount of time, his eyes suddenly lit up and he had arrived at a mansion under the cold pond.

　　The water from the cold pond above his head was actually flowing above his head, and not a drop of it entered the cave. Shao Yun used his spiritual sense to scan the cave and found that there was a spatial restriction in the cave. He could use his spiritual sense to explore the cold pond and its surroundings from inside the cave, but he could not use his spiritual sense to explore this mysterious cave from outside the cold pond.

　　I saw that this mansion was built with great skill, made entirely of strange stones and ice. If Shaoyun hadn't circulated his true Qi to resist the cold, it would have been frozen long ago. This huge mansion was divided into an inner courtyard and an outer courtyard. I and Ruyi were in the large courtyard of the outer courtyard.

　　There were piles of bones all around on the ground, the white bones left behind by various monsters whose flesh and blood had been sucked out.

　　There are several frozen stone tables and stone chairs around, which are actually made of heavenly spirit stones. No wonder the spiritual energy here is so strong. It is even denser and purer than the spiritual energy in Xuantian Sect.

　　There are several exquisite ice sculptures of exotic beasts scattered throughout the courtyard. In addition to space restrictions, this mansion has many formations, which should be defensive and killing formations.

　　The demonic energy here is even stronger than the demonic energy on the girl, and Shaoyun suddenly feels his blood boiling.

　　"How about it, Mr. Yun, my mansion is nice, right?" Ruyi said with a smile and then waved his right hand. A force turned the corpses on the ground into gray smoke.

　　"What a wonderful place! I didn't expect there would be such a mansion at the bottom of this cold pond. It really opens my eyes," Shao Yun said as he looked around.

　　The outer courtyard alone has many side rooms, rockery and ponds, ice sculptures, pavilions, etc., covering an area of ​​several thousand square meters. It seems that this mansion is really not small. Moreover, the stone sculptures and the architectural structure pillars of the entire courtyard are all made of Tianling stone.

　　"Ruyi, how did you get this cave? It looks so big, you shouldn't be the only one here," Shaoyun asked in surprise.

　　"Well, although the mansion is big, I have never been into the inner courtyard, and I have lived in this cave since I woke up and became sensible," Ruyi said.

　　"Oh, can't we enter? Or is there some formation or restriction?" Shao Yun asked puzzledly.

　　"You're right. You see, the gate to the inner courtyard is not closed, but there is an invisible wall that I can't get through. I've tried countless times. Not only can I not get in, but the greater the force I use to open it, the greater the rebound force."

　　"Oh," Shao Yun looked towards the inner courtyard. The buildings in this inner courtyard were more exquisite than those in the outer courtyard, with a larger space and two to three stories high. There was also an ice tower-shaped pavilion on the right side of the main hall in the inner courtyard. It was five stories high and the building was even more exquisite. Several ice sculptures of dragons and tigers were circling on the outer wall of the pavilion. Although this cave was built entirely of ice, you couldn't see through the ice. Moreover, the main structure of this building, that is, the ice, was made of high-grade crystal stones or heavenly spirit stones.

　　"Miss Ruyi, does your mansion have a name?" Shaoyun said.

　　"Yes, there is. Look at that big ice stele with the Ice Demon Cave carved on it." Shao Yun looked in the direction Ruyi pointed and saw that there was indeed an ice stele with a few words engraved on it in the corner of the yard.

　　"Ice Demon Cave, Ice Demon, it looks like it should be the residence of a very powerful demon king. Even Miss Ruyi can't open the inner courtyard. It seems that the Ice Demon should be a master," Shao Yun exclaimed.

　　A huge whirlpool appeared on the surface of the deep pool. Everyone felt a strong sense of oppression coming from the whirlpool. Some monsters that were originally eyeing them not far away began to flee.

　　"Go quickly, I'll cover your retreat," Shao Yun said firmly as he looked at Qianying and the other two.

　　"No, let's go together," Qianying said.

　　"Junior Brother Yun, let's go together," Wei Chenzi said nervously. Although she was dissatisfied with this junior brother who usually ignored her, as the eldest sister, how could she not be worried at this critical moment?

　　Maybe there was still some resentment in his heart: "Could that long-billed bird really be Junior Brother Yun? Did he tease me and peek at me taking a bath? If that's true, I will never let him go."

　　"You run first and go deep into the north. In the center is the Demon Suppression Palace. I have an earth escape talisman. We can't defeat this underwater monster. I will come to find you then," Shao Yun said to them anxiously.

　　"Run, master," the chimpanzee said nervously after returning to his true form.

　　The four people's spiritual consciousness has sensed that a huge monster is about to appear in the vortex, and the black hole in the vortex is getting bigger and bigger.

　　"Junior Brother Yun, come and ride with us," Wei Chenzi said anxiously.

　　At this time, the chimpanzee had already carried Qianying, Weichenzi and Liuchenzi on his shoulders. But Shaoyun knew that if they all escaped together, they would probably be in danger.

　　"Go!" Shao Yun sent a message to the chimpanzee with his spiritual consciousness. Then a palm wind slapped the chimpanzee's butt. The chimpanzee thought the monster had come out and immediately jumped and ran away, disappearing in an instant.

　　Shaoyun thought that if he really couldn't win, he still had the Earth Escape Talisman.

　　Qianying’s spiritual consciousness transmitted: “Brother Yun, remember to burrow underground to find us.”

　　"Okay, just send me your location via spiritual awareness or a communication message, and I will be able to find you," Shao Yun replied.

　　However, what he saw shocked Shaoyun greatly. A huge sky blue monster flew out of the water from the whirlpool and landed on the ground.

　　The ground began to shake with a loud bang as if it had been hit hard.

　　This monster has a dragon head, deer horns, lion eyes, tiger back, bear waist, snake scales, horse hooves, and ox tail. Its entire body emits a blue light.

　　"What a handsome blue monster! It would be great if it was my mount," Shaoyun exclaimed.

　　"Haha, human who is not afraid of death, you are still dreaming," the monster laughed and then turned into a beautiful woman wearing a royal blue dress, a white gauze on the outside, and a white ruby ​​satin wrapped around her waist.

　　Shaoyun's eyes lit up: "That's right, turning into a beauty will add more brilliance to this dense forest."

　　However, what surprised Shaoyun was that his spiritual sense could not see through the woman in front of him. Her realm should be much higher than Shaoyun's.

　　Shao Yun did not dare to be careless. He already had a talisman in his hand and was looking calmly at the woman who was transformed from a monster.

　　"You seem to be very brave. Tell me, what is your last wish before you die?" The girl smiled and her movements were very elegant.

　　"Well, I want to know what kind of monster you are," Shao Yun asked calmly.

　　The girl giggled and said, "Monster, you say I am a monster, but I am the ancient mythical beast Water Qilin, and you don't even know that."

　　"Divine beast, you are a divine beast. It would be great if you could become my mount," Shao Yun sighed dejectedly.

　　"You're still showing off, right? Now that you've asked, let me kill you." A murderous intent appeared in the girl's beautiful eyes.

　　"Slowly," Shaoyun said with a calm smile.

　　"Oh, you still have a last wish?" the girl said impatiently.

　　"Are you really a water qilin? According to my understanding, water qilins usually live in cold ponds and only like to devour monsters. Are you really a water qilin?" Shao Yun pretended not to believe it, but in fact he was just buying time for Qianying and the others to escape further.

　　"Yes, you are right. Actually, this pond of mine is a cold pond, but in order to attract monsters, I set up some formations on it," the girl said with a smile.

　　"As for what you said about only eating monsters, that's just a rumor. But it's true that I have never eaten humans," the girl looked at Shaoyun and smiled.

　　"Oh, then I feel relieved. You really don't eat people," Shao Yun said excitedly.

　　“You are totally wrong. Just because I don’t eat humans doesn’t mean I won’t kill people. Any living creature that comes close to my cold pond must die.” The girl’s face changed slightly, and she harbored murderous intent.

　　"Well, wait a minute," Shaoyun said.

　　"What's wrong with you?" the girl said angrily.

　　"I have two more questions," Shaoyun smiled awkwardly.

　　"I have two more questions. Tell me quickly, why are you so annoying as a human? Are all humans like you, so annoying?" The girl was in a trance. Normally, monsters would have run away when they saw her.

　　"First, what realm are you in now?" Shao Yun asked.

　　"Realm, I don't understand what you are talking about. I have lived alone in this cold pond since I was a child. Apart from eating some monsters around here, I have never left. Are you talking about this?" As the girl spoke, six soul power beads flew out from around her body and formed a circle.

　　"Yellow Sky Soul Halo, this monster can also cultivate six soul power beads, and the master Saint Venerable only has a yellow sky soul halo." Shao Yun was shocked. He had read books in his master's sect that only highly intelligent monsters or divine beasts could cultivate soul power beads, and they had sky soul instruments. Their cultivation was almost the same as that of humans, but this was the first time he had seen it.

　　"You are indeed a divine beast!" Shao Yun was dumbfounded.

　　"Tell me the second question quickly." The girl smiled and became a little interested in the handsome man in front of her.

　　"Oh, the second question is that before I die, I want to know the name of the divine beast that killed me," Shao Yun said with a smile.

　　"Name, I don't have a name." The girl's face suddenly changed and she looked sad.

　　"How come you don't have a name? Where are your family members?"

　　"I have been without family since I was young. I remember there were a lot of family members when I was young, but I don’t know how many years ago they all left and never came back," the girl said sadly.

　　"Oh, I haven't had a mother since childhood. So I'll give you a name," Shao Yun said with a smile. He has also been without a mother since childhood, and his father is seriously ill now. He doesn't know whether his father will be safe when he completes his mission and returns.

　　"Please give me a name, okay, thank you." A gleam of light flashed in the girl's eyes.

　　It seems that this divine beast is not very ferocious, but I can sense that the demonic energy emanating from this girl is quite strong. Although it is a divine beast, it is possible that it has already become a demonic beast. Qianying and the others should run far away now. Their aura can no longer be sensed within dozens of kilometers, so I still have to escape if I have a chance.

　　"Well, seeing that you have been an orphan since childhood and your life has not been happy, let's call you Ruyi. I hope everything goes well for you in the future," Shaoyun said. In fact, he was just saying it casually.

　　"Ruyi, what a nice name, thank you sir," Ruyi said with a happy smile.

　　If you didn't know she was a demon beast, you would really think she was a young lady from some family. She is so charming and at such a high level. It seems impossible to make her become your mount. The Soul Binding Talisman and the Spirit Beast Ring both require the other party's willingness or conquest to be successful, Shao Yun thought.

　　"What are you thinking about? You don't even know your name," Ruyi said with a smile.

　　"My name is Yu Shaoyun. I wonder if Miss Ruyi wants to kill me again." Shaoyun was at ease and showed no fear at all.

　　"Haha, I was almost moved by you. Kill!" Ruyi's face suddenly turned murderous and the demonic energy in his body suddenly increased.

　　Shao Yun felt a chill in his heart. A monster is a monster, how can it have the conscience of a human? Moreover, the monster in front of him was so full of demonic energy.

　　Shao Yun also felt that it was about time. The Qianying message came from a place nearly three hundred kilometers away, which was beyond the range of ordinary spiritual awareness.

　　At this moment, a white light came, and a huge force turned into a dragon tornado that bound Shao Yunjuan and jumped into the bottomless whirlpool of the cold pond with the girl.

　　Shao Yun was carried by the girl into the depths of the cold pond. The bottom of the pond was unfathomable. The deeper he went, the colder it became. It was freezing cold. After an unknown amount of time, his eyes suddenly lit up and he had arrived at a mansion under the cold pond.

　　The water from the cold pond above his head was actually flowing above his head, and not a drop of it entered the cave. Shao Yun used his spiritual sense to scan the cave and found that there was a spatial restriction in the cave. He could use his spiritual sense to explore the cold pond and its surroundings from inside the cave, but he could not use his spiritual sense to explore this mysterious cave from outside the cold pond.

　　I saw that this mansion was built with great skill, made entirely of strange stones and ice. If Shaoyun hadn't circulated his true Qi to resist the cold, it would have been frozen long ago. This huge mansion was divided into an inner courtyard and an outer courtyard. I and Ruyi were in the large courtyard of the outer courtyard.

　　There were piles of bones all around on the ground, the white bones left behind by various monsters whose flesh and blood had been sucked out.

　　There are several frozen stone tables and stone chairs around, which are actually made of heavenly spirit stones. No wonder the spiritual energy here is so strong. It is even denser and purer than the spiritual energy in Xuantian Sect.

　　There are several exquisite ice sculptures of exotic beasts scattered throughout the courtyard. In addition to space restrictions, this mansion has many formations, which should be defensive and killing formations.

　　The demonic energy here is even stronger than the demonic energy on the girl, and Shaoyun suddenly feels his blood boiling.

　　"How about it, Mr. Yun, my mansion is nice, right?" Ruyi said with a smile and then waved his right hand. A force turned the corpses on the ground into gray smoke.

　　"What a wonderful place! I didn't expect there would be such a mansion at the bottom of this cold pond. It really opens my eyes," Shao Yun said as he looked around.

　　The outer courtyard alone has many side rooms, rockery and ponds, ice sculptures, pavilions, etc., covering an area of ​​several thousand square meters. It seems that this mansion is really not small. Moreover, the stone sculptures and the architectural structure pillars of the entire courtyard are all made of Tianling stone.

　　"Ruyi, how did you get this cave? It looks so big, you shouldn't be the only one here," Shaoyun asked in surprise.

　　"Well, although the mansion is big, I have never been into the inner courtyard, and I have lived in this cave since I woke up and became sensible," Ruyi said.

　　"Oh, can't we enter? Or is there some formation or restriction?" Shao Yun asked puzzledly.

　　"You're right. You see, the gate to the inner courtyard is not closed, but there is an invisible wall that I can't get through. I've tried countless times. Not only can I not get in, but the greater the force I use to open it, the greater the rebound force."

　　"Oh," Shao Yun looked towards the inner courtyard. The buildings in this inner courtyard were more exquisite than those in the outer courtyard, with a larger space and two to three stories high. There was also an ice tower-shaped pavilion on the right side of the main hall in the inner courtyard. It was five stories high and the building was even more exquisite. Several ice sculptures of dragons and tigers were circling on the outer wall of the pavilion. Although this cave was built entirely of ice, you couldn't see through the ice. Moreover, the main structure of this building, that is, the ice, was made of high-grade crystal stones or heavenly spirit stones.

　　"Miss Ruyi, does your mansion have a name?" Shaoyun said.

　　"Yes, there is. Look at that big ice stele with the Ice Demon Cave carved on it." Shao Yun looked in the direction Ruyi pointed and saw that there was indeed an ice stele with a few words engraved on it in the corner of the yard.

　　"Ice Demon Cave, Ice Demon, it looks like it should be the residence of a very powerful demon king. Even Miss Ruyi can't open the inner courtyard. It seems that the Ice Demon should be a master," Shao Yun exclaimed.

　　48.Main text - Chapter 48: Star-Moon Cave

　　"Well, that's right. There is a study in this compound. I have read all the books in it. This cave should be the cave of Hong Wuhuang, the Ice Demon Emperor of the Ice Beast Clan. Hong Wuhuang was a patriarch of the Ice Beast Clan of the Demon Clan. Later, he ascended to the Demon Realm and became a generation of Heavenly Demon. According to legend, five million years ago, the heaven sent seven gods to the earth to pacify the mortal world, and some large families among the monster and demon clans also invited some demon kings or demon kings who had ascended to the demon and demon realms to come down and fight against the gods. According to legend, this battle caused countless casualties. But the specific content is not recorded in these books," Ruyi said, looking at Shaoyun.

　　"Miss Ruyi, I would like to look around and see if I can open the inner courtyard of this cave. Is that possible?" Shao Yun said.

　　"Well, go and take a look, but don't try to escape. If I find out that you are trying to escape, I will kill you," Ruyi said coldly.

　　I didn't expect this outer courtyard to be so big. Shao Yun walked around for a long time. He checked all the rooms. There was nothing unusual in the outer courtyard hall, the courtyard, the study, the servants' room, the study, etc. When he came to the last room, he found nothing except a table and chairs, an ice mirror, and an ice bed.

　　"I've been here for so long, I should send a message to Qianying and the others so that they don't have to worry," Shaoyun thought, and replied to Qianying with a message.

　　It seems that there is no mechanism in the outer courtyard that can open the inner courtyard. How can mortals open the formations and restrictions set by the ice demon? The outer courtyard is definitely where some servants and maids live. The inner courtyard is the real residence of the ice demon. Moreover, the outer courtyard is full of heavenly spirit stones and high-level crystals. I don’t know what the inner courtyard is like. It would be great if I could take some away. However, the inner courtyard is full of formations and space restrictions. It is impossible to explore with spiritual consciousness. If I can get in, I might get a lot of treasures left by the ice demon.

　　There was a loud roar, and then the whole cave began to shake, and Shaoyun was startled.

　　When I ran out of the room, I saw Ruyi restored to his true form in the courtyard outside the yard. He transformed into a water unicorn, and his eyes suddenly turned blood red, emitting an evil light.

　　"The demonic energy is so strong, Ruyi, what's wrong with you?" Shaoyun asked in surprise.

　　"I, I feel so uncomfortable, please go away, I can't control myself," shouted Shui Qilin.

　　It seems that she has been practicing magic skills and has often become possessed by evil spirits. The evil spirit is too strong. What can I do and how can I help her, Shao Yun thought.

　　Then there were a few more roars. Are they just going to escape like this? Ruyi is not a bad person by nature, Shaoyun thought to himself, I wonder if he can escape from here.

　　Lingxin Talisman, Shaoyun had an extra piece of green talisman paper in his hand. This Lingxin Talisman was used to exorcise evil spirits and calm the mind. Normally, this talisman was not very useful, but it was very useful in battle, and could remove effects such as immobilization, drowsiness, and curses.

　　The Spirit Heart Talisman was thrown into the air, Shao Yun's mind was connected, he chanted a spell, and clenched his middle finger and index finger of his right hand, pointing at the Spirit Heart Talisman. A stream of true energy was injected into the Spirit Heart Talisman, and the Spirit Heart Talisman burned in the air and then turned into a colorful stream of light and flew towards the water unicorn.

　　The water Qilin thought Shaoyun was using some kind of martial arts to fight him, so he roared and spurted out a stream of cold air from his mouth, freezing Shaoyun.

　　But after a while, the water qilin was enveloped by the green light and shadow of the Lingxin Talisman. The water qilin, which was originally full of evil spirits, soon calmed down. The Lingxin Talisman was indeed effective.

　　However, Shao Yun was frozen by the cold. The ice was so cold that he could not resist it, and it also carried a strong demonic aura.

　　How could Shao Yun, who was at the Heaven-Swallowing Realm, resist the icy air emitted by the Heavenly Soul Power of this Heaven-Swallowing Realm (the human was at the Heaven-Swallowing Realm)?

　　The icy air invaded his whole body, and Shao Yun's consciousness began to become blurred. He was about to be turned into a pile of bones by the icy air. "Ah!" Shao Yun shouted, and all the ice on his body turned into fragments and flew away. Among the fragments appeared a demon with domineering, magical power, and evil spirit. He had long blood-red hair, a black robe, and a deep red light in his eyes. There was a magic pattern on the right side of his face, and there was also a red magic pattern on his hands. These magic patterns flickered gently, dimming and brightening.

　　The evil magic emanating from his eyes made Shui Qilin feel an irresistible sense of worship: "Who are you, a human or a demon?"

　　"Haha, this is indeed a good place. You will be my subordinate from now on. You are not allowed to resist, otherwise I will be killed without mercy." The demon looked at the water Qilin coldly.

　　A huge sense of oppression suppressed Shui Qilin. Shui Qilin could not see through the demon in front of her, but she was sure of one thing, it must be Yu Shaoyun, because she saw his face, although his whole body was full of boundless magic power and evil spirit, but the face was still very similar. Yu Shaoyun disappeared and suddenly a mixed demon king appeared. From his spiritual consciousness, he did not find anyone who could break into this mansion.

　　"Are you Young Master Yun?" Shui Qilin asked tentatively.

　　"Call me Master." The demon was furious and clenched his right palm into a claw shape and stretched it forward. A huge golden claw of light and shadow covered the water unicorn's head. A powerful force oppressed her.

　　"Well, Water Qilin, one of the ancient mythical beasts, otherwise I will destroy you with one palm." The evil eyes of the demon looked coldly at the Water Qilin.

　　"Along, come out!" the demon gave an order.

　　A magic sword flew out from the body of the Sky Demon, and a red flame dragon on the magic sword turned into a ball of flames, fell to the ground and turned into a red flame dragon larger than the Water Qilin, with heavenly fire burning all over its body. The magic sword floated above the Sky Demon with a red light.

　　"Master, what do you want?" asked the Scarlet Flame Dragon.

　　"Haha, this cave is nice and suitable for me. We haven't had our own residence since we came to this space. Let's occupy it," said the demon with a smile.

　　"You have no objection, right?" the demon said, staring at the water Qilin.

　　"Master, if she has any objections, I will swallow her in one gulp, a small animal that hasn't yet ascended to heaven." The Red Flame Dragon laughed evilly and prepared to eat the Water Qilin.

　　At this time, the Water Qilin had no power to fight back at all. All the strength in her body had been oppressed by the force of space. Even if she wanted to resist, she was no match for the demon in front of her. She could not see through this demon and dragon at all. Moreover, the demon gave people the aura as if he was the master of this world, and she was like a weak ant.

　　"Wait, don't be in a hurry, I just need a divine beast to ride on, haha, let's occupy this mansion first and recruit some soldiers. I don't know much about this space, but this mansion full of demons has aroused my desire, haha, why don't we occupy this space and unify the three realms, haha." The demon laughed wildly.

　　"Aaron, I have a task for you. Go outside and capture some soldiers. Don't make sure they are too bad," Tianmo ordered.

　　“Okay, Master, I’ll go now.” With a gust of wind, the Flame Dragon turned into a ball of fire and flew out from the cold pond above the cave.

　　The demon came to the door of the inner courtyard and laughed wildly: "Well, there are some space restrictions here, which is too childish. I will modify it first."

　　The demon spread out his hands, and countless colorful lights flew out from his body, covering the entire mansion. The color of the entire mansion began to change, and countless stars flew out above the mansion. A Yunhe Galaxy actually appeared above the ice cave.

　　The demon looked up and seemed to be missing something. He waved his right hand, and soon a full moon appeared in the sky again.

　　And this mansion, originally made of ice, began to change. Various flowers and plants grew on some ice sculptures, decorating the entire cave space. The color of the ice cave also began to become more dazzling, and it became a silver-glittering ice cave.

　　"Haha, the transformation is completed. The space restrictions and the offensive and defensive formations have been rearranged," Tianmo said, glancing at an ice tablet on the right side of his body, "Ice Demon Cave, what is that?" With a wave of his right hand, a few big words changed into "Star-Moon Cave", and then he strode into the inner courtyard.

　　The water unicorn looked at all this in surprise.

　　"Come in, Xiaoqilin," the demon turned around and said to the water qilin.

　　Shui Qilin suddenly felt that the Heavenly Demon had withdrawn its power over her, but she did not resist. She was conquered by the strength of the Heavenly Demon in front of her. She had never entered the inner courtyard before, but finally came in and took the first step into the inner courtyard.

　　"Wait, you have no objection to it being my mount, right?" The demon turned around and looked at the water qilin, his whole body full of majesty and magic power.

　　"I am willing to be your mount. I will be satisfied as long as I can follow you," the water Qilin said softly.

　　"Haha, okay. In that case, I will let you become my mount and rule the world with me in this space," the demon laughed wildly.

　　Then a soul-binding talisman appeared in his right hand. He raised his right hand and the talisman turned into a purple beam of light and flew into the water unicorn's mouth. Then a purple light flashed across the water unicorn's body from top to bottom.

　　"Master, I am very happy to be your mount. I hope you can tell me if there is anything I need." The Water Qilin said respectfully.

　　"Well, Xiao Qi, you have been living in this mansion for a long time. I will appoint you as the steward of Xingyue Cave Mansion. From now on, you will not only be my mount but also the steward of my mansion," said the demon in a voice as loud as a bell.

　　"Master, you have given me the name Ruyi, so just call me Ruyi," said Shui Qilin.

　　At this time, a ball of fire was seen flying down from the sky. It turned out that the Red Flame Dragon had returned, followed by a number of ferocious beasts, including bird-men, nine-tailed foxes, transformed snakes, giant pythons, etc., all of which were monsters above the realm of life and death.

　　"Master, we only captured ten small monsters in the Life and Death Realm and the Soaring Realm," reported the Fire Dragon. These ferocious beasts were all in a panic and terrified state.

　　“Well, let them take care of this mansion from now on. All of you should transform into human forms, and don’t use your real forms, especially you. The snake you transformed into is too ugly.” The demon was extremely majestic. With a wave of his right hand, ten soul-binding talismans turned into streams of light and flew into the bodies of ten monsters, controlling their souls.

　　"Yes, master." The ten monsters all transformed into human form.

　　The Flame Dragon and the Water Kirin also transformed into human forms. The Flame Dragon transformed into a young man dressed in black, who looked a bit mysterious, while the Water Kirin transformed into the beautiful woman Ruyi.

　　Tianmo swept his magic consciousness and waved his right hand. A green light flew out from the round pavilion. An exquisite green jade space bracelet in the shape of a lion head flew into Tianmo's hand. Tianmo's magic consciousness took a look and said, "A medium-grade magic weapon (immortal weapon). This space is just enough. Use it first."

　　"Collect!" the demon shouted softly, and a ray of light brought the entire Star Moon Cave into the green jade space bracelet.

　　“…”

　　49.Main text - Chapter 49: Inside the Cave

　　Outside the cold pond, Shaoyun woke up and found Ruyi looking at him with strange eyes and guarding him. Shaoyun felt a little headache. What happened just now seemed like a dream. He didn't remember it very clearly. He only dreamed that he turned into a demon king and got a space bracelet.

　　"Master, you're awake," Ruyi said with a sweet smile.

　　Shao Yun was extremely shocked, and he didn't know what happened, but he was sure that Ruyi had become his mount. Once Ruyi became his mount, he would be able to communicate with her, and his soul consciousness could sense everything about her, including her location. As long as she had any thoughts or actions, he would know them.

　　Shao Yun received a lot of communication messages. His spiritual sense checked the content of the communication messages. They were all messages from Qianying, Senior Sister Wei Chenzi, and Liu Chenzi. Qianying sent one almost every once in a while, and was particularly worried about himself.

　　Probably because he had been unconscious for too long, Shao Yun immediately replied to the three people: "I'm fine, I'm on the way to find you soon, send me your location and direction."

　　Qianying replied with a message: "Brother Yun, we are all worried about you. Please be careful on the road. We have arrived at the Demon-Suppressing Palace and have been walking in the direction you said."

　　"Let's go." Shao Yun smiled happily knowing that everyone was safe.

　　Ruyi transformed into a water unicorn and ran towards the north at a very fast speed. The water unicorn of the Heaven-Swallowing Realm crossed the jungle like the wind. Some ferocious beasts and monsters on the road had already been scared away.

　　The water qilin in the middle stage of the Heaven-Swallowing Realm was running in the jungle. Only a faint afterimage could be seen among the surrounding trees. It would directly leap over the hills and cliffs when it encountered them. The water qilin that had reached the Heaven-Swallowing Realm was truly omnipotent. A pair of wings of light and shadow grew directly from its body and flew in the air.

　　"Master, I detected the breath of several people three hundred kilometers away." Ruyi's spiritual sense came over. Shao Yun's current realm is far inferior to Ruyi's, so he can't use his spiritual sense to detect what is three hundred kilometers away. Now the farthest range of his spiritual sense is more than one hundred and eighty kilometers.

　　"Ruyi, you should call me Shaoyun or Brother Yun, otherwise I won't be used to hearing it." Shaoyun, riding on the water unicorn, was in high spirits.

　　"Master, since I have become your mount, you are my master. My life and death are controlled by you."

　　Running all the way, Ruyi was in high spirits and in a good mood. This was his first long journey and he had never been so far away from Hantan before.

　　Only Shaoyun felt a little uneasy. It would be fine if Ruyi was a completely divine beast or a wild beast. But ever since she turned into a human and was given a name, he always felt that Ruyi's life experience was pitiful. How could he still use Ruyi as a mount? He always felt bad and thought that if he had the chance, he would catch a new mount.

　　"Ruyi, since I am your master, you must obey my orders. From now on, call me Brother Yun," Shaoyun said commandingly.

　　"Well, Brother Yun, Ruyi understands," Ruyi said gratefully.

　　Running all the way. Shao Yun's spiritual sense swept over and got closer and closer to Qian Ying. In his spiritual sense, he found the aura of Qian Ying and the other two a few kilometers ahead, but there were also other powerful beasts. And there were quite a few of them. Could it be that they were besieged by wild beasts?

　　Qianying, Weichenzi and Liuchenzi were indeed besieged by a group of giant pythons. The most advanced ones of these giant pythons had reached the early stage of Feiteng Realm, while the weakest ones were in the late stage of Huanhua Realm. If there were only a few of them, perhaps the three of them could have fought hard. However, Weichenzi and Liu Chenzi were only in the Rebirth Realm, and the Rebirth Realm was equivalent to the Life and Death Realm of alien beasts. The Feiteng Realm was far higher than the Rebirth Realm by one level. Even the distance between the middle and late stages of the same realm was very different, let alone the difference of one realm.

　　The three of them were leaning against a mountain cliff. Qianying was using the Bathing Light to heal Liu Chenzi's wounds. The chimpanzee and the tiger-headed monster were lying on the ground with their heads in their hands, gasping for breath.

　　At this time, the giant pythons were surrounded on three sides, and then a giant python with three heads and a snake body flew down from the sky over the mountain.

　　Just as he was about to attack Qianying from above, he heard a whistling sound of arrows, and three sharp arrows with cold currents cut through the sky and hit the three heads of the three-headed snake respectively.

　　After the giant snake was hit by the arrow, its whole body was frozen, and a yellow soul pill broke out of its body and flew into the air.

　　Then a loud roar was heard, and the surrounding giant snakes were stunned. A water-blue unicorn jumped down from the sky, emitting a huge magic power and cold air to suppress all the beasts. Wei Chenzi and the other two were also shocked. And on this holy unicorn sat a young man, with three soul beads flashing on his body, a blue thunder bow in his hand, light and shadow flickering, countless Xuantian ice arrows flew at the surrounding giant pythons. Of course, these giant pythons were not afraid of the flying arrows, but were terrified of the water unicorn. Some low-level ones were shot and killed by the continuous flying Xuantian ice arrows, thunder arrows, and fire dragon arrows in fear.

　　Those below the Life and Death Realm were basically killed by one arrow, and some of the Life and Death and Soaring Realms were basically not hurt too much, their defense was already very strong. Several high-level monsters began to attack, and most of them fled in fear. After the giant pythons were killed, their soul pills flew into the hands of the young man. This person was none other than Shao Yun, and the Sky Soul Weapon Blue Lightning Bow was the result of the evolution after taking the Sky Soul Immortal Pill.

　　Qianying and the other two were both happy and surprised. They were happy that Shaoyun was fine, but they were surprised that he actually had a divine beast mount of some unknown realm that no one could understand.

　　The Water Qilin roared again, and slashed with its claws at a five-headed giant snake in the Feiteng Realm. The giant snake spewed out a poisonous mist, and then bit it fiercely with several snake heads.

　　However, it was hit by the steel claws of the water unicorn, and several snake heads were broken into pieces. A black soul pill flew out. It turned out that the beast in the Feiteng realm was actually a ferocious beast over 100,000 years old.

　　Then the Water Kirin blew out a stream of light blue cold air from its mouth, instantly freezing the attacking giant pythons. Seeing this, other giant snakes in the Life and Death Realm fled. The frozen giant pythons turned into a pile of bones in a short while, and the surrounding trees, flowers and plants withered instantly and then turned into powder.

　　Several more yellow soul pills flew into Shaoyun's hands. Shaoyun threw out the Qiankun bag and collected some dead or dying giant snakes on the ground into it.

　　When Shao Yun used his spiritual sense to explore the stored soul pill, he was stunned to find that there were two space bracelets on his left hand. In addition to the nine-color space bracelet given by his master before, there was also a green jade lion head bracelet. It was made of a string of green jade made from fairy stone and silver fairy crystal iron. It was actually a mid-grade magic weapon.

　　Shao Yun swept his spiritual bracelet and found a surprisingly large space of 100,000 square kilometers. In this space, there was actually a huge mansion. Surrounding the mansion were rivers, mountains, jungles, and even the Yunhe Galaxy and the bright moon in the sky. It was incredible. He would study it carefully when he had time.

　　"Brother Yun", "Junior Brother Yun", "Brother Ying, Senior Sister Wei, Senior Brother Liu". Shao Yun flew down, and the four of them met with mixed feelings of sadness and joy, all smiling.

　　Let me introduce my new friend to you: "Miss Ruyi," Shaoyun introduced the water unicorn. The water unicorn flashed with white light and turned into a human body, a beautiful woman wearing a royal blue dress, a white gauze, and a white ruby ​​silk wrapped around her waist. She smiled politely at everyone.

　　"Ruyi, this is my good brother Qianying, this is my senior sister Wei Chenzi, and this is my senior brother Liu Chenzi." Shaoyun introduced Ruyi one by one and did not treat her as a subordinate at all.

　　Ruyi looked at her master with tears of gratitude and then stood shyly behind Shaoyun.

　　“Ruyi is now a divine beast in the middle stage of the Heaven-Swallowing Realm. He will definitely be of great help to us in this mission,” Shao Yun said happily.

　　"Thank you, Miss Ruyi, for saving my life just now." Liu Chenzi looked radiant and said to Ruyi with a smile, clasping his fists.

　　"You're welcome. It's just a piece of cake." Ruyi was a little embarrassed with a hint of redness on her face. After all, Ruyi was not very good at dealing with people.

　　The "Ruyi Sister" chimpanzee now transformed into a fat young man, scratching his ears and cheeks, and walked over with a smile on his face. This time, his head also transformed into a human.

　　Ruyi glared at him unfriendly, then stood coldly behind Shaoyun, and everyone laughed.

　　"We shouldn't stay here for long, let's look for the Demon-Suppressing Palace first," Shao Yun thought thoughtfully.

　　"Brother Yun, my spiritual sense discovered that there is a palace not far from 500 kilometers to the north. The palace is surrounded by formations. There is a powerful monster at the door of the palace. I wonder if this is the place you are looking for," Ruyi said.

　　"Well, that should be the Demon Suppression Palace," Shao Yun said happily, and everyone was amazed at Ruyi's powerful realm.

　　"Why don't we find an open space to rest for a night? We just fought, so how about recovering first?" Shao Yun glanced at the scars on everyone's bodies.

　　"Well, it just so happens that my little pig is also injured and needs proper treatment," said Wei Chenzi with a sad face.

　　"Yes, master, not only did I suffer physical injuries, my heart was also traumatized." The chimpanzee looked at his master and glanced at Ruyi, pretending to be sad and pitiful.

　　The tiger-headed monster stood behind Liu Chenzi, shaking his head and laughing.

　　Everyone found a piece of open space and prepared to set up the tent. Ruyi said in surprise: "Brother Yun, why don't you let us enter the Star-Moon Cave?"

　　"Star-Moon Cave Mansion," Shao Yun said in amazement along with everyone else.

　　Could it be the mansion in the space bracelet? Shao Yun has been recalling what happened when he entered the cold pond. There was an Ice Demon Cave, and then he had the impression that he used power from nowhere to transform it into the Star Moon Cave, but he did not remember everything.

　　Shao Yun's spiritual consciousness entered the Star-Moon Cave Mansion on the green jade lion head bracelet. It was indeed the mansion he saw when he entered the Cold Pond, but it has been renovated now, and all the information about this mansion is clearly stored in Shao Yun's mind. He can control the space restrictions and offensive and defensive formations in the Star-Moon Cave Mansion at will. When his spiritual consciousness swept over, the spiritual consciousness of ten exotic beasts in the courtyard conveyed: "Welcome master back to the Star-Moon Cave Mansion."

　　Although he did not remember many things after entering the cold pond, he had a complete grasp of all the information in the space of the green jade lion head bracelet, and everything in the Star Moon Cave was also under his control, including his ten subordinates.

　　"Okay, then I'll invite everyone to come into my Star-Moon Cave and sit down. Actually, I just got it not long ago and there are many things I don't understand yet," Shao Yun said.

　　At the invitation of Shaoyun's spiritual consciousness, everyone flew into the Star-Moon Cave in the space bracelet. Shaoyun also flew in, and then transformed the shape of the space bracelet into a leaf with his mind.

　　"This is so beautiful. Such a big Star and Moon Cave, and there are countless stars in the sky," Wei Chenzi said in great surprise, which shocked everyone.

　　"You, what kind of monsters are you?" said the piglet (chimpanzee) looking at some strangers in front of him.

　　"We are the master's subordinates. Please enjoy the show, guests. We will take our leave first." The middle-aged woman who was transformed from the nine-tailed fox said this and led everyone to retreat.

　　"Oh, wait," Ruyi said.

　　"Oh, butler, what do you want me to do?" the nine-tailed fox asked respectfully.

　　"Oh, Jiumeme, please arrange some rooms for everyone. We will rest here tonight," Ru Jing said with a smile.

　　"Okay." The nine-tailed fox retreated.

　　Qianying looked at Jiumomo with a hint of kindness in her eyes. Shaoyun saw it and thought, "Brother Ying likes foxes and small animals very much. The little white fox gets along with him closer than I do. Why not give this nine-tailed fox to Brother Ying as a mount."

　　"Brother Ying, how about this Jiumomo? Why not give it to you as a mount?" Shaoyun said.

　　"Brother Yun, I just feel a sense of familiarity when I see Jiumomo. Maybe I miss Xiaobai a little bit," Qianying said with a sigh.

　　Shao Yun used his spiritual sense to summon Jiumomo over. Jiumomo looked at Qianying with a hint of intimacy and joy.

　　Shao Yun smiled slightly and said: "Jiumeimei, are you willing to be my brother Ying's mount?"

　　Jiumomo nodded and said, "I am willing to obey the master's orders and have no objection."

　　"Okay then," Shao Yun said as he first used his spiritual consciousness to terminate the master-servant relationship between Jiumomo and himself. He then took out a soul-binding talisman and let Qianying inject it into his spiritual consciousness. After that, it turned into a stream of light and injected into Jiumomo's soul. Jiumomo officially became Qianjing's mount.

　　50. Chapter 51: The Battle of the Divine Beasts

　　In Shaoyun's mind, it doesn't matter what are human, demon, or monster. As long as the creatures do not do evil, they have the right to live a good life. Why do people practice Taoism? Is it for immortality, boundless power and desire, or for maintaining world peace?

　　Now the most important thing is to protect brothers and comrades, find the antidote to save father and find mother. No matter they are human, demon or monster, they are all the same as humans. They just want to protect their family, relatives and friends. They are not wrong.

　　What’s wrong is the imbalance of this space, which naturally divides the human race from the demon race.

　　Shao Yun's deeply buried evil nature began to awaken, and a trace of evil patterns flashed across his face, but it disappeared in an instant. Since Yun Tianqi's reincarnation, his soul would only awaken and transform into a demon in times of crisis. However, after transforming into a demon, he would remember everything, and after recovering, he would only remember everything in dreams and reality.

　　However, Yu Shaoyun had long forgotten many of his memories from his previous life, and could only remember the past through bits and pieces of memories in his dreams. The demon in his previous life had not fully awakened, and he would only transform into a demon when his life was seriously threatened.

　　Qianying also noticed that there seemed to be something different about Shaoyun. There was a faint red light in his eyes and a demonic aura emanating from him that made people shudder.

　　Shao Yun swept his eyes across the space in front of him. There were many portraits hanging on the wall, some of the Ice Demon himself and some with his family. They were all transformed into their adult appearances. In one of the portraits of the whole family, there were several extremely cute children. It seemed that the Ice Demon family was actually very happy.

　　There are several long cabinets under this portrait, which are filled with some precious materials, various kinds of heavenly immortal stones, both top-grade and medium-grade, and even some top-grade heavenly immortal stones, as well as some other unknown materials and some elixirs, and the top-grade heavenly spirit stones are countless. These are really a hundred times richer than the inventory of Xuantian Sect. There are not many people in Xuantian Sect who have immortal tools. It is said that only the head and the two saints have low-grade immortal tools. According to legend, they are still inherited. They are low-grade immortal tools that some predecessors occasionally bring down to the world after ascending. However, there are many top-grade and top-grade heavenly immortal stones here, enough to forge many middle-upper-grade or top-grade immortal tools. However, forging immortal tools cannot be forged by the three-flavor true fire, but requires heavenly fire. Only the demons and immortals who enter the three realms after ascending have heavenly fire. The purer the heavenly fire, the better the immortal tools forged (the demon world calls them magic tools, and the demon world calls them demon tools. They are actually the same immortal tools, and the casting method is the same).

　　"Brother Yun, are you okay?" Qianying stared at Shaoyun anxiously and worriedly.

　　“Brother Ying, look at this spirit stone formation in the middle of the ground. It looks like a nine-square diagram, but the spirit stones are deep underground and connected to the spirit stones in the entire cave, producing rich spiritual energy. It seems that the method of setting up the formation is more advanced than the Five Spirit Formation of our Xuantian Sect. There is actually very thick and pure spiritual energy constantly flying out of this formation, which is dozens of times purer and thicker than that outside. The purity and concentration of the spiritual energy outside have already exceeded that of our Xuantian Sect. Let's come to this practice room to practice in the future.” Shaoyun was delighted.

　　"Well, Brother Yun, this is the Demon Spirit Array from the Demon Realm. Although it is very similar to the Heavenly Spirit Array, it is more mysterious and advanced. The Demon Spirit Array composed of Heavenly Immortal Stones can not only produce a large amount of pure and rich spiritual energy, but also provide spiritual energy continuously. Practicing here will not reduce the spiritual energy, but will accelerate the circulation of spiritual energy and provide purer and better spiritual energy," Qianying said as he looked at the Demon Spirit Array carefully.

　　"Oh, it's actually so magical. Although some of the cultivation methods of the demons are despised by humans, they are smarter than humans. Humans are constantly consuming the spiritual energy of spirit stones, while the demons allow them to survive endlessly. I didn't expect that Brother Ying is more knowledgeable than me." Shao Yun smiled and stared at the magic spirit formation.

　　"Brother Yun, I have only read about this kind of skills in some books, so I am trying to confirm it," Qianying said with a charming smile, which made Shaoyun shudder and thought to himself: "Brother Ying's smile is so attractive to me, I am so evil."

　　“But I don’t know if the magic way also has this miraculous skill of cultivating soul power, which can make people’s soul power continuous and endless, so that the soul power will never be exhausted,” Shao Yun murmured.

　　"Brother Ying, are we going to the second level in the future? Senior Ice Demon Emperor just said that by stepping into the second level you will become the successor of the Ice Demon Emperor, and he warned us that we must at least reach the Heaven Crossing Realm," Shao Yun said.

　　"Brother Yun, I will support any decision you make, as long as you don't regret it. You need to think it over carefully," Qianying said to Shaoyun with a pair of big, expressive eyes.

　　"Well, brother Ying, wait until we reach the Heaven Crossing Realm as Senior Ice Demon Emperor mentioned, then we'll find a way to go to the second floor. Complete the mission assigned by our master first, and then there will be plenty of opportunities to go up. We'll practice well on this first floor in the future," Shao Yun said thoughtfully.

　　That night, the two of them practiced their mental skills on the first floor. Sure enough, the speed at which their power increased was much faster than when they were in Xuantian Sect. Ten days here was equal to one day outside. In a blink of an eye, the two of them had practiced for five days until they felt someone walking in the outer courtyard.

　　The two walked out of the Demon Cultivation Hall and came to the front yard, only to see that the Bird Man had already instructed the servants to prepare breakfast. There were several bowls of noodles and other dishes placed on the tables in the courtyard, and unexpectedly, there was also wine.

　　The two had just sat down when Senior Sister Wei Chenzi came out. She was wearing a green long skirt and a purple jade hairpin, and looked particularly charming. Not long after, Liu Chenzi also ran out, saying, "What a nice smell! What a nice wine!" His eyes lit up when he looked at the wine and food on the table.

　　Ruyi was standing respectfully behind Shaoyun at this time. Shaoyun looked at Ruyi and said with a smile: "Let's sit together, everyone will have a share."

　　At this time, the bird man smiled with a rosy face and said, "Master, I asked the kitchen to prepare wine and food for everyone. Please enjoy your meal. What do you think of the wine and food?"

　　"Well, this dish and the noodles are really delicious." Shaoyun started eating first, praising while eating.

　　Liu Chenzi had already picked up the wine and started drinking it in big gulps. Only Qianying and Wei Chenzi were eating seriously, not wolfing down the food like the others.

　　Ruyi, however, ate the food imitating Shaoyun's movements, which made everyone laugh and made her face turn red.

　　"Butler Fei, your food and wine are really good. How did you manage to make so many delicious dishes overnight?" Shao Yun said.

　　"Reporting to the master, I asked my brothers to find a group of cooking masters in the demon city deep in the jungle outside. These people are from the demon tribe who are more accustomed to learning how to cook from humans. Their cooking skills are not inferior to those of humans," said Feiniao.

　　"Oh, the demon tribe also has its own city," Shao Yun said.

　　"Yes, master, there are some hidden cities and towns deep in our jungle. They belong to our demon clan, but I heard that our real city is on the Yuanshi Continent," said the bird man.

　　"Well, I'll go and see it if I get the chance," Liu Chenzi said with a flushed face while drinking.

　　"In fact, we, the demon clan and the monster clan, all live in the Yuanshi Continent, which is far to the north across the realm of death. I heard that the cities there are much bigger than those in our Ancient Dragon Continent. I also heard that there are many beautiful underwater cities in the underwater world. It's a pity that I haven't been there. The ones in our wasteland jungle are just very low-level and barbaric primitive monsters. I really hope to find our spirit fox clan," Jiumomo said with longing in her eyes.

　　"Yeah, it would be great if we could return to our flying beast family. But I don't know where they are," the bird man sighed.

　　"Don't be sad, everyone. As long as you can find your family one day, I will definitely let you return to your family," Shao Yun said and took a big gulp of wine.

　　Everyone was moved and excited as they looked at the new master. Ruyi and Qianying also had a hint of emotion in their eyes. Senior Sister Weichenzi did not speak. It was the first time for her to be so close to so many people from the monster clan and the demon clan. She usually hunted monsters.

　　Liu Chenzi drank and shook his head and said: "Well, after we complete this mission, I, I will accompany you to find your family. Although I am an orphan, I still have a master and so many brothers and sisters."

　　Everyone was really happy to get together, and many of the little exotic animals were very happy. Although their new masters were humans, they felt closer to their new masters and their masters' friends.

　　After a day's rest, everyone was in high spirits. Now it was time to set off. When they came out of the Star-Moon Cave, it was the brightest time in the jungle, and several beams of sunlight shone into the dense forest.

　　With their spiritual consciousness unfolding, the four of them rode their mounts rapidly towards their target. They encountered some monsters along the way and saw that the water qilin and the nine-tailed fox had already run far away. The nine-tailed fox was already in the early stage of Feiteng realm, which was an upper-level monster in this jungle, not to mention the water qilin, a divine beast in the middle stage of Tianshen realm.

　　The view in front of me suddenly opened up, and a tall blue-black building in the distance gradually became clear. Piles of bones began to appear on the ground, and as they got closer and closer, I realized that the building was a temple.

　　Inside a high wall made of tall bluestones, there is an ancient temple hall with ancient patterns all over the walls. There are several small buildings around it, with broken walls and rotten tiles. It looks like the remains of an ancient temple that has been gone for millions of years because no one has cleaned it. The entire temple has long been overgrown with weeds and covered with thorny vines.

　　However, the main hall in this tall temple is not made of ordinary stone. Above the closed stone door there is a totem of the ancient mythical beast Xuanwu, emitting a pale white light.

　　The four of them sensed the eerie aura emanating from the temple, and they all summoned their Horcruxes, while their mounts also transformed into human form and prepared for battle.

　　Shao Yun held the Thunder Bow in his left hand and stared at the movements in the temple. Although he did not see the guardian beast of the Demon-Suppressing Temple, he could sense the presence of a presence in his spiritual consciousness.

　　"Ruyi, can you sense the location of this guardian beast?" Shaoyun transmitted his voice through his spiritual consciousness.

　　"Brother Yun, I can only feel a breath of air emanating from it, but I can't find its exact location. The realm of this guardian beast should be above mine, but the pattern on the gate of the Demon Suppression Palace is a bit weird," Ruyi replied.

　　It seems that entering this guardian temple is not so easy. Shao Yun's soul power beads flashed, and several Xuantian ice arrows shot towards the Xuanwu totem.

　　"Haha, you guys actually figured it out. This is so boring." The light and shadow on the door turned into a huge black tortoise beast, majestically guarding in front of the gate.

　　The lower body of the Xuanwu beast was a black turtle, with a dark back. On its back was a giant green python with its blood-red mouth wide open. Strictly speaking, it was a combination of an old turtle and a green snake.

　　"I haven't seen humans for a long time. I sensed your presence a long time ago, but you only came today," the old turtle said dissatisfiedly, while the green snake nodded and looked at everyone coldly: "What are you doing here? Do you want to enter the Demon Suppression Palace, or do you want to be breakfast for us?"

　　"Senior Immortal, I am a disciple of Xuantian Sect. I have come here to enter Yanjie to complete my master's mission," Shaoyun said politely. It seemed that it would be difficult to break in by force.

　　"If you want to enter the Demon Suppressing Palace, there is only one way, and that is to defeat me. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, there were also a few people who claimed to be from the Xuantian Sect. Why are they all from the Xuantian Sect? I get angry when I think of your Xuantian Sect," said the old turtle dissatisfiedly.

　　"Yes, old man, the last time someone came back, they used a trick to sneak in. Haha, no one has come out in hundreds of thousands of years. But I think they must have died in there," said the green snake with a sneer.

　　"You bastard, I really like these two kids, but it's a pity that the monsters in this Monster Town are no less powerful than you and me. I don't think I'll ever see them again," the green snake sighed.

　　51. Chapter 52: Betting

　　"It seems like we can't force our way in. The Xuanwu beast is so unfathomable that even people like us, including Ruyi, can't see through them," Shaoyun thought to himself.

　　“I didn’t expect that there was a divine beast Qilin among you, and your realm has reached the Heaven-Swallowing Realm. However, you are still too weak,” the old turtle said after glancing at Ruyi.

　　"You only have two choices, one is to go back, the other is to defeat us. I am the fairy beast sent by the fairyland to guard the Demon Suppression Palace. Since you are cultivators, we will let you go for now," said the green snake coldly.

　　"Two senior divine beasts, the four of us have come here with so much difficulty just hoping to be able to go in and complete the mission. We hope that the seniors will help us," said Senior Sister Wei Chenzi.

　　"Divine beast, huh, we are gods in the sky. I hate being called a divine beast the most. You have to defeat us to get in," said the old turtle angrily.

　　"Well, since Senior God won't let the juniors pass, we have no choice but to offend him. We definitely can't beat Senior God, but we can have a fair competition. What do you think, Senior?" Qianying said with a smile.

　　Everyone looked at Qianying in surprise. Could it be that he had a good idea?

　　"Oh, then tell me the method of the competition. As long as we lose, we will let all of you in," the old turtle said excitedly.

　　“My senior brother and I are both at the Illusion Realm. We want to challenge the two immortal seniors together, but I think if we just compete like this, even if the old senior wins and the news gets out, you will lose face even if the mortal world and the immortal world know about it. I hope that the two seniors can limit their skills to the Illusion Realm. If we still can't win, we will be willing to lose and accompany the two seniors in this desolate forest to guard the Demon Suppression Palace for the rest of our lives. If we are lucky enough to win, I hope the two seniors will let us in to complete the mission. What do you think?” Qianying smiled strangely, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.

　　Shaoyun was delighted and secretly praised Qianying. It was indeed a good idea. He didn't expect Qianying to be able to come up with good ideas every time he faced a difficult situation. As long as he used provocation to suppress the opponent's strength to the same level as ours, then there would be a glimmer of hope no matter how difficult the situation was. Otherwise, if he just went back home, he would not have the face to face Xuantian Sect.

　　"Hmph, old man, I think there must be something fishy going on here, so don't bet with them," said the green snake.

　　"Oh, don't the two immortal seniors dare to bet with two ordinary mortals?" Shao Yun said with a hint of disdain.

　　"Hmph, we two great gods are still afraid of these two young boys. We just suppress our skills at the Illusion Reality Stage. But our advanced soul skills cannot beat these two little kids. Don't say anything, old woman. I think this competition will be okay. If they lose, they will have to guard here with us for the rest of their lives. Do you think we will lose? Just think about it, we are both bored here. We have been on duty for hundreds of thousands of years. It would be great if there were two boys for us to torture and have some fun." The old turtle said confidently.

　　"In this case, I hope that you two seniors will swear an oath with your souls that you will suppress your skills to the middle stage of Illusion and Truth in this battle. Otherwise, I am afraid that you two seniors will regret it later. Also, it would be best if you limit the time to one day. What do you think, seniors?" Shao Yun said.

　　But everyone still felt sorry for Shaoyun and Qianying. After all, even if this immortal beast had suppressed its power to the Illusionary Reality Stage, it was still very powerful. The powerful skills might not be something the two of them could withstand.

　　"Hmph, one day, just one hour. If my husband and I can't deal with you two little kids in one hour, I will take you as my master." The old turtle was very upset and his old face looked like fire was about to burst into flames.

　　Shaoyun and Qianying were secretly delighted. They didn't expect that this method of provoking the opponent was so successful. Even if they couldn't win, they would drag it out for a whole day. Haha.

　　The green snake is also very confident and is not too worried about the old man. It seems that they are very sure that they can easily defeat the two young boys in front of them.

　　In this world, you cannot swear casually, especially swearing with your own soul. If you swear and then break it, the consequences will be dire.

　　After Senior Kame finished his oath angrily.

　　Qianying and Shaoyun spread their wings and flew into the sky. "Want to escape?" the old turtle shouted and flew high into the sky on the stream of light, blocking Shaoyun and Qianying.

　　"You two little kids are so cunning, trying to delay time. But I like it," the green snake said with a smile that seemed neither angry nor sad.

　　Then he opened his mouth wide and a burst of heavenly fire roared out. Heavenly fire is only possessed by immortals who have ascended to become gods, but it doesn't mean that it can't be used. It just means that the power is suppressed by Huanzhen. However, the power of this fire is still greatly reduced.

　　The two of them dodged in the sky and earth respectively. Shaoyun held the Thunder God Bow in his hand and shot multiple Xuantian Ice Arrows at the Green Snake and the Turtle Immortal. The three soul power beads on his body flashed wildly. Then he used a move of setting the prairie on fire, and thousands of three-flavor true fire arrows shot out wildly.

　　Qianying was wrapped in a soul chain, which was Qianying's upgraded Horcrux. I didn't expect that the thorny vine could eventually be upgraded to this black iron chain surrounded by black mist. It looked extremely tough. The soul beads on Qianying's body moved and he shouted softly: "Senior, thousands of chains pierce your heart, be careful." This shout was to distract the two seniors. This shout really slowed down the two beasts. Countless chains wrapped in black mist entangled in the air like armored snakes. Weichenzi and his men also flew to the treetops to watch the battle. They saw several chains flying out like electric snakes. Several of them instantly entangled the two green snakes and the turtle fairy. Then several more chains attacked. The chains that attacked were extremely sharp, and they drilled into the green snake with a whistling sound like a shocking earth-shaking sound.

　　Shao Yun was delighted. He had never thought that Yingdi's Horcrux would evolve into such a powerful soul chain. "Okay, try my skill of the Sky Arrow Rage." Shao Yun pulled the Thunder God Bow. Electric snakes were entangled on his right hand and the entire bow. A huge electric snake arrow was placed on the bowstring. With a "whoosh" sound, it flew quickly into the sky. A huge thunder dragon was furious on the electric snake arrow. The arrow transformed into thousands of electric snake arrows rolled with the Three Flavors True Fire and roared down to the two divine beast seniors. These thousands of arrows rushed in all directions without any rules or order.

　　"Haha, it seems like you guys have to see how powerful I, the old turtle, am." The old turtle shouted wildly, and a huge tortoise shell light emanated from his body, which quickly grew larger and shattered the flying electric snakes, arrows and entangled chains.

　　After Qianying's soul chains were shattered, they actually flew out from behind again. Countless chains were seen floating behind him with their heads sticking out and their mouths wide open like golden armored snakes, glaring at the two divine beast seniors.

　　"Let me show you our combined skills." The old turtle was finally going to show his power.

　　The old turtle and the green snake quickly merged into one, and with a long roar, countless water columns spurted out from the ground. The water columns rolled up sand and rocks and transformed into several water beasts that roared towards the two.

　　Qianying retreated violently, and the soul chain came back and rolled towards the head of a water beast that was attacking him, but after the water beast was dispersed, it quickly reunited into one and continued to attack.

　　Qianying leaped across the sky, but the sky was full of water beasts. Countless water beasts on the ground continued to rush into the sky and surrounded the two of them. "Haha, two little kids, admit defeat, or I will seriously injure you," the green snake laughed.

　　"These water beasts have infinite changes. We cannot attack the water beasts but only the two seniors," Shao Yun transmitted to Qian Ying.

　　While the voice was being transmitted, two water beasts came furiously in front of him. Suddenly, a long sword appeared in his hand and stabbed at the two of them. He had no time to dodge. The top-grade black gold armor flew out of his body and was put on. Shao Yun used the Nine Heavens Mysterious Power and True Essence to protect his body at the same time. The three layers of defense were deployed at the same time, and his body retreated violently, but the water beast's long sword stabbed into Shao Yun's abdomen with a huge force. The first true essence body protection was broken, the second top-grade black gold armor was shattered, and the third Nine Heavens Mysterious Power felt the remaining force of the long sword and pierced into his body, but the penetration was not deep.

　　Qianying screamed "wow" and spat out a stream of blood. Qianying did not have these three layers of defense. The long sword of another water beast had partially pierced into Qianying's body, and blood was flowing from his chest. Then the water beast hit Qianying with another palm, which shook Qianying's body away. At the critical moment, several streams of light flew out of Qianying's hands and shot towards Turtle Immortal and Green Snake.

　　It was just a throw of the dice, and several black and gold daggers flew out wildly. Seeing this, the green snake slapped the flying knives down with one move.

　　When Shao Yun heard Qianying's screams, his eyes suddenly emitted a red light and he was furious. He didn't know where the strength came from, but he shouted wildly and slapped a burst of true energy at the water beast that attacked Qianying, breaking it into pieces. However, this water beast could not be killed and it reunited in an instant.

　　Shao Yun leaped over and hugged Qian Ying who was knocked away, and took out a top-grade red life-restoring pill from the nine-color space bracelet and gave it to Qian Ying to take. Qian Ying's armor was shattered by the attack of the water beast. Qian Ying's armor was the top-grade spiritual weapon Tianluo Silk Armor given by the master when he just accepted them as disciples, while his own armor was of the best quality , which was shattered by the water beast, not to mention this top-grade armor. Fortunately, before leaving, the master had prepared a lot of pills in addition to the Tianling Stone.

　　Fortunately, the power of these water beasts is also at the Illusion Reality Stage. If it was the power of a higher level, the two of them would have died several times.

　　"I'm fine, Brother Yun." A hint of redness returned to Qianying's pale face, and the wounds on his body began to heal. Fortunately, the opponent's strength was not too great. Qianying stood up firmly, and the soul power bead flashed and enveloped him in a bathing light.

　　The people watching the fight were also shocked and extremely worried about the two of them. But when they saw that they were not seriously injured, they felt relieved.

　　"If you can't hold on, just admit defeat. My husband and I don't want to bully you two little kids," the green snake said sympathetically.

　　Fortunately, the two immortal seniors did not take advantage of the victory to attack again, but if they wanted to defeat their opponents, they could not attack the water beast directly, they could only attack the green snake and the turtle immortal.

　　Qianying's complexion improved slightly and she was almost recovered. She flew to Shao Yun and whispered, "I'm fine, Brother Yun, luckily the senior showed mercy." Seeing that Qianying was fine, Shao Yun's mood also calmed down and the red light in his eyes gradually disappeared.

　　"Well, if you hadn't used provocation to force the opponent to suppress his power to the realm of illusion, I think both of us would have been torn to pieces long ago."

　　"Now that you two kids have had a good rest, we'll start the attack," shouted Master Turtle.

　　A flash of light and shadow, and an excellent Tianhong sword flew into Shaoyun's hand. Shaoyun felt his palms warm and rays of light flew into his palms. It turned out that it was the healing function of the Tianhong Sword, which was recovering some of his injuries. Shaoyun closed his eyes and poured his true energy into the sword. Then, a whistling sound was heard, and a sudden strong wind blew around him. A vortex torrent appeared in the sky, and a flaming Tianhong sword emitted a dazzling light, illuminating the surroundings. The dazzling light darkened the surrounding sky, and then the Tianhong sword broke through the air and flew into a vortex torrent with dark clouds in the sky. "Boom boom" there were lightning and thunder in the vortex torrent, and then Shaoyun bent his fingers and pushed forward. The wind whistled, and the sky suddenly lit up. Gorgeous rays of light flew out from the dark clouds, and countless Tianhong swords roared down with anger and hit the green snake, turtle fairy and water beast that had merged into one.

　　It was Shao Yun's Ten Thousand Swords Technique. Although he had just cultivated to the second level, the power of this sword was not small. It fell from the sky and broke through the air quickly.

　　One split into two, two split into four, the whole space was filled with rainbow swords, and amidst the roaring sound, the water beast was smashed into pieces by countless flying swords. The green snake and the turtle fairy quickly separated, and the green snake's long tail swept into the air, and an invisible force knocked all the flying swords in front of it away.

　　"It seems that the two kids do have some skills," the old turtle said with a smile. After he finished speaking, the old turtle transformed into ten turtle immortals and surrounded the two of them.

　　The art of clones, no, this is not actually a clone, it is just an illusion. Among these illusions, all of them look the same, but only one is the real Turtle Hermit.

　　Qianying was soaked all over, not because of the water beast but because she had just been busy with the world and had expended a lot of her soul energy. Sweat was pouring down her body, which made her slender figure more prominent. Fortunately, she was wearing plenty of clothes.

　　Qianying shouted softly, and countless soul chains suddenly disappeared behind him. Only flashing light and shadows saw chains quickly rolling down from the air and turning into countless skynets that trapped every phantom in it.

　　This opportunity cannot be missed. Shao Yun swung his longbow, and ten Xuantian ice arrows flew out quickly. The green snake was a little angry, and with a roar, it transformed into a human figure, a middle-aged woman in green palace clothes.

　　Two red heavenly soul halos flew out from his body, spinning and flashing, and everyone was shocked to see what realm this was.

　　Wei Chenzi's face turned pale and he said in shock: "Senior, you are in the late stage of Heavenly Immortal Realm, you cannot use soul power beyond the realm of Illusion and Reality."

　　The old turtle also roared, and an invisible force shattered the Skynet and the Xuantian Ice Arrow, and the turtle's body transformed into a middle-aged Confucian scholar.

　　"Old woman, we lost. How could you use the soul power of the Heavenly Fairyland?" sighed the old turtle.

　　"Old man, you are actually helping outsiders. It was you who took the oath just now, not me," said the green snake unconvinced.

　　"Don't you know that we are one? Our souls are bound together for life. Fortunately, you didn't use your soul power to attack us, otherwise we would both be dead," the old turtle said thrillingly, wiping the sweat off his forehead.

　　"Thank you two immortal seniors for your help," Shaoyun and Qianying bowed and thanked in unison.

　　"That's great, thank you seniors." Wei Chenzi smiled with great surprise, and Liu Chenzi and Ruyi's nervous hearts finally relaxed. Although it was extremely thrilling just now, everyone was smiling now.

　　The green snake pouted in dissatisfaction: "Old man, it's all your fault. Why did you swear?

　　The old turtle also said dissatisfiedly: "Okay, okay, I lost. If the fairyland wants to punish me, just punish me. It's better than guarding here. I have been guarding for almost half a million years. I miss the fairyland and my warm home."

　　Everyone flew back to the ground. Shao Yun looked at the two seniors and said with a smile: "Please help us, senior immortals, to open this Demon-Suppressing Palace."

　　"Well, okay, since you lost, I will open this door for you." The Turtle Hermit and the Green Snake were muttering something, and then a flash of light turned into a black tortoise pattern flying on the door. After a loud "bang", the door fell into the ground.

　　The four of them smiled at each other and walked into the Demon Suppressing Palace. After a while, they heard another noise and the door closed tightly. The voice of Old Turtle Immortal came to everyone's ears: "There are many demons in this Demon Suppressing Palace. Be careful on the road. Don't be like those old ghosts from Xuantian Sect who leave and never come back. I guess I will never see you again."

　　52. Chapter 53: Demon Suppression Palace

　　I saw that the hall was filled with various formations, and there were iron walls on all sides. There was no road. There was a Bagua formation diagram in the center of the hall, and next to the Bagua formation diagram was an iron wall, and on the iron wall there was a mural.

　　"Can you see anything?" Liu Chenzi asked everyone.

　　"Well, I think the secret should be in this formation and this mast," Shao Yun said.

　　Everyone watched for a long time but couldn't figure out the mystery.

　　"Why don't we go back to Xingyue Cave and rest while we discuss this later," Ruyi said with a smile.

　　"Well, you are right, so smart." Shaoyun gave Ruyi a praising expression. Shaoyun's spiritual consciousness teleported everyone to the Xingyue Cave, and the green jade space bracelet turned into a grain of sand floating in the air. Everyone was sitting in the courtyard, and the birdman butler had already been waiting in the courtyard.

　　"How about this, everyone take a break first. There are several books on formations in our study. You can check them out and we can think about it slowly," Shao Yun said naturally.

　　"Oh, there is also a library in the inner courtyard. I have closed the door leading to the inner courtyard. You can all go in and have a look," Shao Yun said with a smile.

　　"Oh, you can enter the inner courtyard and the backyard." Liu Chenzi laughed and ran inside with his tiger-headed monster. Ruyi had lived in this cave for a long time but had never gone in, so he walked slowly towards the inner courtyard.

　　"Senior Sister, don't you want to go in and take a look?" Qianying smiled awkwardly at Weichenzi.

　　Wei Chenzi, who was originally secretly looking at Shao Yun, immediately came back to his senses: "Oh, I... I'm still thinking about the pattern just now."

　　At this time Shao Yun also turned his head to look at Wei Chenzi. When their eyes met, the other person's face suddenly turned red, and he lowered his head and turned to walk towards the inner courtyard.

　　Shao Yun thought to himself: "I've never seen Senior Sister Wei like this before. Has she been possessed by an evil spirit?"

　　"Uh, Senior Brother Yun, Senior Sister Zi Chenzi has fallen in love with you," Qianying asked jokingly.

　　"Really? I didn't realize that such a proud young lady from Xuantian Sect would fall for me. I think she falls for you." Shaoyun just laughed and didn't take it seriously.

　　In fact, Wei Chenzi was also secretly shocked. Why was he sometimes attracted by Yun Chenzi's expression? And just now when Shao Yun looked at him, he felt a burning sensation on his face, but this feeling made him feel warm in his heart.

　　"Brother Ying, we are not young anymore, we are both sixteen years old. How about I matchmake you two? You see, although Senior Sister Wei is a little willful and capricious sometimes, she is very kind-hearted. You two are really a perfect match." Shao Yun looked at Qian Ying's eyes full of wisdom and smiled amusingly.

　　"You, I'm not going to pay attention to you, hum." Qianying glared at Shaoyun fiercely and walked towards the inner courtyard.

　　Shao Yun followed them and said with a smile: "They are all watching or reading, let's go to the Demon Palace."

　　"Challenge the second-level Ice Demon," Shao Yun said with a smile.

　　"You, Ice Demon, didn't you say that you should wait until you reach the Crossing Heaven Realm before going up? I don't want you to go up, it's too dangerous," Qianying said nervously.

　　"Haha, brother Ying is still worried about me. I thought about it, this entire space is under my control, here I can change everything with my mind, you see." Shao Yun said as he transformed into multiple shapes, and then quickly transformed into a flying sword, a flying snake, a black tortoise, and multiple Qianying.

　　Qianying's face was filled with excitement, with a pure smile on her face: "Brother Yun, so in this space that belongs to you, you are invincible?"

　　"Yeah," Shao Yun nodded: "You are right, space magic weapon is the same as other spiritual weapons. Once you drip blood to recognize the master, this space can be controlled by you at will. I just figured it out, and our cave is in this space. I can control everything in this space at will to resist. No matter how strong he is, I can still resist him."

　　"Brother Ying, you know, in the battle with Xuanwu just now, our strength is far inferior to his. We can't compare with him at all. If you hadn't provoked us, we might have been killed by his move. Let alone Xuanwu, even Ruyi and Jiumomo are many times stronger than us. Strength is very important. If we encounter a powerful monster in this Demon Suppression Palace, how can I protect you and everyone? Once we come in, we have no choice. Didn't you hear Senior Xuanwu say that the monsters in here are all very powerful. I hope everyone can complete the task and get out alive." Shaoyun was excited and held Qianying's hand tightly with his right hand.

　　"Brother Yun, I will always support you, but I don't want you to be in danger," Qianying looked at Shaoyun with concern with her big, expressive eyes.

　　The two of them entered the first floor of the ice tower, and Shaoyun knew the answer as soon as he scanned with his spiritual sense, because the restrictions on this floor had long been removed. Except for the second to fifth floors that could not be explored with spiritual sense, this floor was still under Shaoyun's control.

　　The mechanism to open is in the painting of the Ice Demon's family. Shao Yun injected his soul power, and saw a beam of light appear on the ground and fall to the ground to form a teleportation circle.

　　"Brother Ying, why don't you wait here for me? I'll go up first. I'm afraid you'll be in danger," Shao Yun said.

　　"Let's go together. We will die together. I have already put life and death aside," Qianying said anxiously with a red face.

　　Shao Yun nodded with emotion. Apart from Qianying, there was probably no one else in the world who treated him so well. So there was an even greater force in his heart that made him want to become a strong man and protect the people around him.

　　The two of them stepped into the teleportation circle together, and then the scenery in front of them changed. A light and shadow floated out. It was the Ice Demon Phantom. The familiar voice sounded again: "Welcome to choose to become my Ice Demon's successor. Here you will accept challenges."

　　Shao Yun glanced and saw that the second floor was a storage pavilion. Since Shao Yun came to the second floor, it was just as he had imagined. He could control the space restrictions and formations at will. "There are two treasure chests behind me. The secret books in these two treasure chests are the Demon Emperor Secret Books that I got by chance when I ascended into the Demon Realm and reached the Demon Emperor realm. The other one is Frozen Nine Heavens. These two secret books are the treasures that allow me to dominate the Demon Realm. I have been roaming the Demon Realm for hundreds of thousands of years, and no one can compete with me except the Flame Demon. If you want to get my inheritance, the first level is actually not difficult. As long as you can defeat and subdue my pet, the Frost Giant Beast in the Golden Demon Realm, this treasure chest will open automatically," said the Ice Demon Phantom.

　　What is the Golden Demon Realm? Once you pass the great heavenly tribulation, you will enter the Heavenly Demon Realm. The realm levels in the Demon Realm are Heavenly Demon Realm - Mysterious Demon Realm - Golden Demon Realm - Demon Emperor Realm, and each realm is divided into nine levels, and every three levels are divided into early, middle and late stages.

　　This ice demon is in the late stage of Demon King Realm, with very deep skills, and his pets are all in the Golden Demon Stage. However, Shao Yun was not afraid. If this ice demon cave had not entered Shao Yun's space, even if he ascended to become an immortal, he might not be able to defeat the frost giant. But now Shao Yun was not afraid.

　　“I, the Ice Demon Emperor, have dominated the demon world, but I didn’t expect to suffer heavy losses this time when I came to the mortal world. I have put all my life’s efforts into this Demon Cultivation Palace. My pet Frost Giant has fought with me countless times. No matter what method you use, as long as you can conquer him, you will officially become my successor and own everything in this tower. But if you cannot conquer him, your soul will be shattered,” said the Ice Demon Phantom.

　　This condition is too harsh. It seems that the Ice Demon has extremely high requirements for this successor. The difference in strength is huge if there is only one realm difference, let alone such a big difference. It seems that the Ice Demon originally planned to let all this fall into the hands of someone in the Demon Realm who has a relatively good foundation of strength, but he didn't know that the person who came in was a nobody who had just reached the Illusionary Reality Stage and had not even survived the minor heavenly tribulation.

　　"I hope you can subdue the frost beast. I will wait for you on the third floor." The ice demon phantom said and disappeared.

　　Suddenly, he felt the whole ice tower shaking, and a huge frost monster appeared in the place where the ice demon phantom was. It had white fur, fangs, and a huge body, and it emitted cold air from its mouth.

　　This is not an illusion, but a real monster in the Golden Demon Realm. The frost behemoth in front of him is obviously more than five times taller than Shao Yun.

　　"My destined one, I will take action. If you don't have any other choice in the competition, I will compete with you with force," said the frost beast.

　　"Come on," Shao Yun looked up and shouted. He was already prepared. When the Frost Beast swung the big iron hammer in its right hand and was about to chop down, everything magically stopped. The Frost Beast was completely frozen and could not launch any attack. Qian Ying, who was originally very nervous, believed what Shao Yun said, and a glow appeared on her face.

　　"I'm frozen, how did you do it?" The frost beast's consciousness came.

　　Shao Yun withdrew the freezing field. The frost beast thought that the opponent's freezing power was limited, and attacked again, but the movement was extremely slow. Shao Yun slapped it lightly. Although the opponent was not seriously injured, he could see the fear in the opponent's eyes and the extremely slow movement: "It's the time field, you slowed down my time, I... I can't attack you at all."

　　"Okay, I'll let you attack once then," Shao Yun said with a smile, and withdrew from the space domain. The iron hammer came with streams of light and lightning, and it was originally thought that the golden demon's heavy blow would definitely smash the opponent, because the spiritual sense of the giant beast detected that Shao Yun was still a new figure in the fantasy world.

　　But all this was so magical. A wall of space and air appeared in front of Shaoyun, and when the iron hammer hit him, it actually quickly bounced back some of the attack force.

　　"It was a close call, otherwise I would have seriously injured myself," the frost beast sighed.

　　"Do you want to compete more?" Shao Yun said with a smile.

　　"There's no way to compare anymore. I surrender, Master. From today on, you are my new master," the Frost Beast said respectfully. This new master was too powerful, how could he not surrender? If the other party attacked, he would be the one to be shattered.

　　"Okay, I'm happy to have you as a pet, but how can I make you my real pet?" Shao Yun said.

　　"Since the death of the old master, my relationship with him has automatically severed. You only need to drip blood on the magic ring to recognize the master and then bind my soul." As he spoke, a magic ring appeared in the hand of the frost beast.

　　"This magic ring was used on me by the previous owner. Now it is no longer related to the owner. You just need to drip blood to acknowledge its master," said the Frost Beast.

　　Shao Yun took the Magic Spirit Ring. What was the difference between it and the Spirit Beast Ring? Could it be that the Magic Spirit Ring was used in the demon world, and the Spirit Beast Ring was used in the mortal world? Shao Yun was right. This was indeed the case.

　　After Shao Yun dripped blood to recognize its master, he didn't expect that all the information of the frost beast was under Shao Yun's control. He could kill the other's soul with just a thought, and the other would die immediately. However, Shao Yun was very excited to have such a good pet.

　　53. Chapter 54: Warcraft Codex

　　I saw that the two treasure chests behind the frost beast opened automatically, and two beams of light shot out from the middle.

　　"Overlord, the two books of unique skills in here are the magical skills that the previous master learned when he was roaming the demon world. They will be of great help to you," the Frost Beast said respectfully.

　　Shao Yun picked up a book from the treasure chest on the left: "Nine Days of Ice". Below it was a line of text: "Nine Days of Ice" has eighteen styles, which is my upper-level combat skill. I have no rivals in the entire demon world.

　　Then Shao Yun picked up the book in the treasure box on the right, and saw the words "The Demon Emperor's Secret Book" written on it. This is a book of demon world's mental skills. There is a row of text at the bottom of the book. This Demon Emperor's Secret Book has ten levels, and each level can greatly enhance a person's strength. It is the highest level of mental skills to learn.

　　Shaoyun first put away the two rare books, and then he and Qianying began to prepare to go up to the third floor, but when they looked around, they saw that there was no staircase.

　　"Overlord, let me open it," said the frost beast.

　　I saw a flash of light and a ladder appeared. "Overlord, there are stairs leading to the second to fifth floors, but they are hidden by magic."

　　"Okay, you lead the way," Shaoyun ordered. With a pet, of course he has the power to give orders. Shaoyun had a smile on his face. With such a powerful pet, why would he be afraid of the difficulties ahead?

　　When I arrived at the third floor, I saw the phantom of the Ice Demon floating over: "I am glad that you have truly become my successor. The third floor is my magic weapon room. It contains the equipment I used when I roamed the demon world."

　　The two of them scanned the space and found that this floor was indeed filled with weapons. The Black Cloud Spear, the Sky-Breaking Sword, the Wind-Fire Wheels, and many swords were all immortal-grade (magic weapon) level weapons. However, their eyes were still on the two large treasure chests behind the Ice Demon Phantom.

　　"Haha, these two treasure chests contain both sets of top-grade magic weapons. The set of Frost Holy Armor on the left is what I wore when I roamed the demon world. Since my body defense has reached the same properties as top-grade magic weapons, I kept this set and hope to pass it on to my successor. The one on the right is the Holy Soul Battle Armor set that I specially forged for my wife. It took me several years to forge it, but I didn't expect that my wife would die in the first battle, so I kept it. This set is also a top-grade magic weapon set."

　　The Ice Demon Phantom was filled with infinite sorrow, and his face was full of sadness.

　　Qianying whispered: "Brother Yun, this old Ice Demon must love his wife very much."

　　Shao Yun nodded, and the Ice Demon Phantom continued: "If you are unable to protect these two pieces of equipment, you must hide them and not use them, otherwise you will be hunted down by fairies, demons and monsters from all over the world. Once you die, these sets will be ownerless, and they can recognize their master again by dripping blood. I will wait for you on the fourth floor." After that, the phantom disappeared.

　　"Master is right. I'll give you the equipment on the left, Brother Ying. Your defense is worse than mine. I can continue to use the black and gold armor on me after a little repair," Shao Yun said, looking at Qian Ying.

　　"How about Brother Yun, let's open it and take a look first," Qianying said with a smile.

　　The two men stepped forward and opened a treasure chest each. From the treasure chest on the left, a set of Ice Holy Armor flew out with light and shadow. It included a helmet, gloves, armor robe and boots. It was a complete set of equipment. The whole set was platinum, but the pattern on the equipment was black. However, a thin layer of frost was seen covering the equipment and flowing gently.

　　What flew out of the box on the right was a set of Holy Soul Armor. It was indeed a female suit. Moreover, the set that Shaoyun opened looked like a couple's equipment. The armor was decorated with some golden patterns in a flamboyant manner. There was a layer of gauze over the whole dress, a golden headdress, a pink silk armor skirt, golden silk armor gloves, and exquisite golden boots.

　　Once you own the complete set, you will have additional attributes, not to mention the top-grade magic weapon set equipment in the demon world. It seems that these two pieces are no exception and should have some additional attributes.

　　Shao Yun was tempted by the equipment in front of him, but what should he do since there was only one set of men's suit? He might as well give it to Qianying since he still had three layers of defense.

　　Just as Shaoyun turned his head, Qianying claimed ownership of the Holy Soul Armor with a drop of blood.

　　Qianying smiled sweetly and said: "Brother Yun, you can use that set. Although this set is a female battle armor, I think it suits my body very well. You see, I am quite thin."

　　"Well, why don't you wear it and show it to me? A grown man may not be able to adapt to women's equipment. I want you to wear the Holy Ice Armor. I will find a chance to modify the Holy Soul Armor later," Shao Yun said.

　　"Why don't you take a look, it really suits me." Qianying said with a light flashing on her body, and she saw a set of top-grade magic weapon Holy Soul Battle Armor covering her whole body. "This... is too beautiful." Shaoyun was stunned, his eyes were blank.

　　Qianying was seen with her long hair tied up with a golden headdress, and a pink silk dress wrapped around her slender body, especially the upper part of the dress. Because it was for a woman, she had a pair of bras on her chest, with some black lace on the V-shape. The golden silk gloves on Qianying's hands glowed faintly, and the exquisite boots wrapped around her long legs, highlighting her exquisite figure. The whole person looked like a celestial goddess.

　　“Fairy Silver Moon… they look so much like her, brother Ying. You look more beautiful than a woman when you wear this female equipment…” Shao Yun finally came back to his senses. Deep down, he couldn’t believe that Qian Ying was a woman. It has been eleven years since they grew up. But was Qian Ying really a man? Shao Yun began to doubt.

　　Qianying's face felt a little hot, her face flushed and she smiled and said: "Brother Yun, this set is enough for me. It would be a waste to modify it. Besides, this is for combat and not for occasional wear. I don't wear it normally, so don't praise me."

　　"Look at yourself, what do you look like now?" Shao Yun's mind conjured up a tall bronze mirror in front of Qian Ying. Qian Ying looked at himself in the bronze world, not knowing what he was thinking. His face became even more rosy. In his eyes, he looked like a goddess descending from the earth, as beautiful as a fairy. He did not dare to look at himself any more and put the suit back into his body to restore his masculine nature.

　　"Haha, boy, you are getting more and more handsome, and you look good in whatever you wear. You look so much like a woman. If you were a woman, I would marry you, haha." Shao Yun patted Qianying's shoulder and said jokingly.

　　"Hey, you blush when I say a few words to you. How are you going to find a wife in the future?" Shaoyun said happily.

　　Qianying glared at Shaoyun fiercely, bit her lip and said, "You just like to joke. If I am a woman in the next life, I have a promise that you can only marry me and I will not marry anyone else but you." After saying that, Qianying smiled with a red face.

　　"Okay, who can blame us for our deep brotherhood? Why wait for the next life? As long as you are a woman, I will marry you in this life," Shao Yun laughed. He and Qian Ying have been joking about this since they were young. There is nothing they haven't said before.

　　"Brother Yun, please take this equipment. I want to see how you look in it," Qianying said with a sweet smile.

　　When Shao Yun saw this set of icy holy armor, he liked it very much. In the future, even if he couldn't defeat the enemy, others wouldn't be able to kill him in an instant. It would be okay to run away, he thought, and then dripped blood to recognize the master and absorbed the set into his body.

　　Wearing a set of ice holy armor, Shaoyun looked as handsome as a god. It seems that no matter how handsome a man is, his appearance depends on the clothes. Qianying looked at Shaoyun and smiled: "Brother Yun, this suits you perfectly. It's like it was tailor-made for you."

　　"Overlord, the former Overlord is still waiting for you on the fourth floor," the frost beast flew over and said respectfully.

　　"Well, brother Ying, let's go to the fourth floor," Shao Yun said. However, this pet always called himself Overlord, which made him suddenly have the ambition to dominate the world.

　　The staircase from the third floor to the fourth floor had already been opened by the frost beast. The two came to the fourth floor, only to find that it was empty, but there was an ancient book floating in the middle.

　　The phantom of the Ice Demon flew over and said, "Disciple, this book is the treasure of the Demon Realm. The entire Three Realms want to get it. This Magic Beast Book is divided into ten levels, and I have only practiced to the seventh level. As long as you drip blood to recognize the master and absorb this Magic Beast Book, according to your level of practice, you can summon the most powerful magic beast in the world, and the frost behemoth will help you practice. But if you want to summon the best magic beast, then you must practice the Demon Emperor Secret Book well, and practice your domineering and magic power to a powerful realm. These top-grade magic beasts will sense your summons and be driven by you. If the seven gods had not besieged me together, I would definitely win the first battle. The magic beasts I summoned are enough to entangle them."

　　The Ice Demon Phantom paused thoughtfully and continued, "The Demon Emperor's Secret Book is a miraculous skill for cultivating heavenly demon power. I think it is more powerful than any method in the demon world, but it is also very difficult to control. In the mortal world, humans, demons, and monsters all cultivate heavenly soul power. After ascending to become demons, monsters, or immortals, the heavenly soul power will evolve again. Our demon world will become heavenly demon power, and the monster world will be upgraded to heavenly demon power, and the immortal world will be upgraded to heavenly immortal power. These powers are more powerful than heavenly soul power. My Demon Emperor's Secret Book is not only a method for cultivating heavenly demon power, but also a magic skill. It can also absorb all kinds of power from any immortal, demon, and monster and convert it into my heavenly demon power. Haha".

　　Shao Yun seemed to be thinking: "This Demon Emperor's Secret Book can transform multiple powers into each other? That is exactly the technique I need. It's a pity that this method can only be practiced after ascending to the Demon Realm. But I don't know if I can practice it at my current level. I'll try it when I have a chance. However, this secret book can actually absorb the power of others and keep it as one's own. It's quite evil. Others have practiced hard for many years, but you sucked it away in an instant. This is too evil, but I like it. I only use it on evil people."

　　"The five-story pavilion is the last gift I left for you. What surprises it can bring you depends on your luck. Goodbye. When you can enter this Demon Cultivation Palace and see my illusion, it means that my family and I have disappeared from this world. I hope you can get my power to maintain the justice of the demon clan. There are good and evil people, demons, monsters and immortals. I hope you don't forget my last wish, protect our ice beast clan, and maintain the peace of the demon clan. There is life and there is death, what is the joy of death, and what is the joy of life... I have lived in this world for three million years, but there are too many regrets. When will the demon clan have the same status as the immortal clan in the whole world? It's a pity." The ice demon's phantom gradually disappeared with a hint of regret.

　　Shao Yun pulled Qian Ying to the ground and kowtowed three times. Since you have chosen to be the successor of the Ice Demon Emperor, one day I will fulfill your wish and make the immortals, demons and monsters equal and share the world.

　　Shao Yun handed the Warcraft Book to Qian Ying and said, "You can study this book when you have the chance. At least it can protect you."

　　"No, you should study instead. I don't want to learn such perverted magic skills as long as you can protect me anytime and anywhere. Let's go and see what's on the last floor." Qianying turned around and walked towards the last floor.

　　"Forget it, let's put it here first and study it when I have a chance. Everything here is in my space bracelet and I can take it out at any time." Shao Yun put the Warcraft Book back and then walked towards the last floor of the pavilion.

　　The ice demon phantom no longer appeared, only the frost giant beast pointed at a treasure box in the middle of the pavilion and said: "Overlord, there is a double dragon magic bead in this treasure box."

　　"Oh, what is this double dragon magic bead used for?" Shao Yun opened the treasure box, and saw a mooncake-shaped pill inside. On the pill were two dragons, one golden and the other sky blue, emitting a golden and blue light, and within this light a demonic energy that seemed to break through the heaven and earth instantly gushed out.

　　"This Twin Dragon Magic Pearl is a magic pill obtained by the previous Overlord in the Demon Realm. It is a natural spiritual treasure formed by absorbing spiritual energy when the Demon Realm was first created. I heard from the previous Overlord that it can give people tremendous power, but this Twin Dragon Magic Pearl has heavy demonic energy. The previous Overlord once had the opportunity to eat a natural spiritual treasure that was half the size of this one and a bit similar to it. However, he said that one should not be too greedy and eating one is a matter of chance, so he kept the next one he got and hoped to pass it on to someone with a chance, and he also said that the magic power of these two dragons is very heavy, so it is named the Twin Dragon Magic Pearl. However, Overlord, you are a human being, and you don’t know what the effect of eating this Twin Dragon Magic Pearl will be. This Twin Dragon Magic Pearl was formed by absorbing spiritual energy when the Demon Realm was first created, and I don’t know how many tens of thousands of years it has experienced, maybe hundreds of millions of years," said the Frost Beast.

　　"Well, Shoushou, I've got a task for you. Go and help me break the formation outside the space, and then wait outside with the birdman butler for my arrangements," Shaoyun ordered.

　　"Yes, Overlord!" I went there immediately, and the frost beast disappeared in the air with a stream of cold air.

　　54. Chapter 55: Fire Bats

　　Shaoyun and Qianying stared at this divine treasure from heaven. They saw that this mooncake-like pill was half the size of a palm. There was nothing special about it. It looked like a mooncake no matter how you looked at it, except that there were two dragon patterns on it.

　　Shaoyun took the mooncake in his hand and said with a smile: "There's nothing special about mooncakes. It just looks like the material is unique and it feels good."

　　As he spoke, he gently broke the round double dragon magic bead with his hands, and it split into two, exactly the same size, with a dragon on each side.

　　Shaoyun handed Lan Long's half of the mooncake to Qianying and said, "Brother Ying, take half each and share the mooncake together."

　　Qianying blushed and said: "Look at this dragon, I don't dare to eat it, so you do it."

　　Shaoyun smiled: "What do you mean you don't dare to eat it? There's a dragon on it, but it's not a real dragon, it's just a pattern. Watch me eat it." After that, Shaoyun put the golden-red half pill in his mouth and chewed it lightly. He felt a refreshing air flow into his stomach. The double dragon magic beads were slightly sweet, cool and refreshing. "Well, it's delicious, really, I didn't lie to you." Shaoyun smiled as he ate and looked at Qianying.

　　"Is it really delicious?" Qianying put the other half into her mouth with doubt. It was indeed cool and refreshing. The two did not notice any difference after eating it.

　　Shao Yun was even more surprised and said: "Isn't it said to be a magic pill, a divine treasure from heaven? There is no change no matter what you eat."

　　Qianying also nodded, but soon the two discovered that serious changes had taken place in their bodies. Shaoyun's entire body was extremely hot inside and out, as if it was on fire. Then his entire body emitted flaming heat, getting hotter and hotter, and his skin began to turn from light red to dark red.

　　"It's so uncomfortable, it's burning me to death." Shaoyun felt extremely uncomfortable.

　　"Brother Yun, I... I'm so cold." Qianying's body was emitting extremely cold air inside and outside, and his body temperature was dropping rapidly, while Shaoyun's body temperature was rising rapidly. Shaoyun's whole body began to glow red, like a ball of fire, while Qianying was more like an ice sculpture. What kind of pill is this? Shaoyun hugged Qianying tightly to let the cold air from his body hit him, and Qianying's cold body needed the heat from Shaoyun, and the two hugged each other tighter and tighter...

　　Gradually, the two men began to lose consciousness, and Shaoyun's consciousness began to weaken even more. Are we going to leave this world so soon? Suddenly, Shaoyun felt like a ball of fire falling into an ice river. It was so comfortable. Shaoyun swam in the glacier for an unknown amount of time, until he was exhausted, and his body temperature slowly returned to normal.

　　It was unknown how long it had passed before Shao Yun woke up. He used his spiritual consciousness to examine his entire body and found that he seemed to have been reborn. In addition, there was a burning flame bead the size of a night pearl in his dantian, and inside the bead there was a light and shadow like a fire dragon.

　　While he was still examining his body, he suddenly heard a soft cry. Shao Yun opened his eyes and saw that all his clothes were off and he was naked. The crying sound came from Qianying in the corner of the wall.

　　Shao Yun was startled and transformed the soul power in his body into a black robe and put it on. Qian Ying was also wearing a green robe. Could it be that the clothes of both of them were burned during this period of time?

　　When Qianying saw Shaoyun wake up, she stopped crying and said sadly: "Brother Yun, you're awake."

　　But they were both shocked when they looked at each other. Their appearances had changed a lot. Qianying looked more beautiful and charming, while Shaoyun looked more handsome. Their whole bodies seemed to have undergone a qualitative change, which could only be described as a complete transformation.

　　"You, Yingdi, how come you are getting more and more beautiful, the most handsome man in the world, oh, the most handsome man in the world must be you," Shaoyun said happily. The two originally thought that they would leave this world this time, but unexpectedly they were reborn, their whole temperament and body changed, and occasionally they even emitted a demonic aura.

　　After being reborn from the dead, the two were extremely happy. Shaoyun suddenly remembered something: "Brother Ying, why were you crying just now?"

　　Qianying turned her head and said, "Nothing... nothing."

　　"It's nothing. I saw you were crying so sadly just now. It's really nothing. If there is anything, please tell me," Shao Yun said with concern.

　　"Well, I just discovered that there is a blue bead the size of a night-shining pearl in the dantian area of ​​my body. There is an ice dragon inside the bead and layers of ice and cold currents are attached to the outside," Qianying said.

　　"Oh, there is also a fire dragon bead in my body, but it has no effect on me. But I don't know how to control it now," Shao Yun sighed.

　　"Me too. I can't control it for now. It has no effect on me inside my body," Qianying said, staring at Shaoyun with a pair of talking eyes.

　　"Let's go out and see everyone," Shao Yun said. The two of them walked out of the ice tower, and the people outside didn't even sense their presence. Since they were able to enter the inner courtyard, everyone moved into the inner courtyard, where the environment was more comfortable.

　　Or was it Ruyi who discovered her master at first sight, because her aura was the same as her master's. She looked at Shaoyun and Qianying coming out and shouted happily: "Brother Yun, you are out".

　　Everyone also gathered around. Liu Chenzi and Wei Chenzi had been waiting anxiously. Wei Chenzi looked at Shao Yun Qianying. It had been such a long time since they last saw her. She had undergone such an astonishing change in appearance and temperament that it was like she had become a completely different person. It was almost unrecognizable. The change was too great.

　　Wei Chenzi looked at Shao Yun and Qian Ying with surprise and said, "Junior brothers, you finally came out. It's been a month. We were very worried. Fortunately, Ruyi and Shou Shou told me that you are fine. You may be practicing in the ice tower."

　　"Beast Beast" Shaoyun and Qianying were shocked, who could this be?

　　At this time, a middle-aged, dark-faced scholar came over and said happily: "Ba Wang, you are out of seclusion. I told everyone that you were in seclusion. You can also call me by my nickname, Beast Beast."

　　"So that's how it is." Looking at everyone's worried and caring eyes, Shaoyun and Qianying were still very moved.

　　"Sorry for keeping you waiting. Let's get ready and then start our journey to the Demon Suppression Palace to find the passage to the Flame Realm," Shao Yun said.

　　What the two didn't expect was that ten months had passed in this Demon Cultivation Temple, while one month was outside.

　　"Let's go. Ruyi, Shoushou and I will go out exploring together. Butler Fei will continue to take care of this cave," Shaoyun said seriously.

　　"Oh, Overlord, I went out to investigate the formation before, and I have cracked it. You just need to enter to reach the interior of the Demon Suppression Palace," reported the Frost Beast.

　　Shaoyun and Qianying flew out of the cave. Weichenzi and Liuchenzi also flew out at the call of Shaoyun's spiritual consciousness. However, they saw that the formation in front of them was flashing with white light, like a teleportation formation. The pattern on the wall had changed. It seemed that the formation had been broken by the frost beast.

　　Everyone stepped onto the teleportation array, only to feel a black screen in front of their eyes as they were sucked downwards by a huge suction force. There was a long black hole in front of their eyes, and within half a cup of tea, they had landed on a huge rock. In front of them were floating rocks, and beneath these rocks was a bottomless abyss.

　　"Everyone be careful, this should be the interior of the Demon Suppression Hall. I feel a force suppressing my Heavenly Soul Force. I can't fly here. Try using Heavenly Soul Force." Shao Yun suddenly felt something strange and couldn't use his soul force. He stepped on the flying stone, which shook violently.

　　"I can't use the power of heavenly soul either. What kind of place is this?" Liu Chenzi frowned, and Qianying also looked nervous.

　　It seems that no one can use soul power.

　　"Shou Shou, Ruyi, how are you?" Shaoyun asked.

　　"Brother Yun, I can't use my soul power either. There is a very powerful force here that is suppressing our soul power, and I suddenly feel weak in my limbs." Ruyi's face was a little pale, and he said weakly.

　　"Overlord, I cannot use my magic power, and my spiritual consciousness has been compressed to a very small distance, and I cannot see anything here," said Shou Shou helplessly. It seems that there is a force inside that is oppressing everyone's power.

　　"Okay, or else Shoushou and Ruyi will go back into the cave first, and we'll move forward together. Everyone stay away from me. If there is any danger, I'll summon everyone into the cave," Shaoyun said as he looked around hoping to find a way out.

　　"Overlord. Let me stay. Although I can't use my strength, my physical attack shouldn't be too bad. Maybe I can be of help," said Beast.

　　Suddenly, several black shadows flew up from the abyss. They turned out to be several vampire bats with human heads. They attacked the crowd. It seemed that these vampire bats could only rely on their natural abilities to attack. The beast roared and slapped one of the bats with its palm. It actually smashed the bat to death with its own power. A purple soul pill was also smashed to pieces. It seemed that they were some thousand-year-old ferocious beasts.

　　"There is a large flying stone ahead with a mechanism on it." Although Shao Yun cannot use his soul power, his true energy is not affected at all. It's a pity that people in this world mainly cultivate soul power and cannot suppress their true energy. Shao Yun used his heavenly vision and earthly hearing to find a small square stone pillar on a flying stone in the distance. If you don't look carefully, you can't see it at all. It seems that this should be the location of the mechanism. There are thousands of flying stones of all sizes floating here, but only this flying stone is different. This time, Shao Yun used his true energy and lightly tapped his right foot. His body turned into a beam of light and flew towards the target.

　　"Brother Yun, be careful." Qianying knew that some of Shaoyun's special martial arts came from dreams and were not affected by soul power at all. Others were surprised to see this. They did not expect that Shaoyun could still fly in there even though his soul power was completely sealed.

　　Shaoyun quickly flew to the target point, where there was a square stone pillar with faint patterns on it that were glowing.

　　Shao Yun used his right hand to inject his true energy into the pattern on the square stone pillar, but there was no reaction. Shao Yun looked at the square pillar in surprise. It seemed that he had to inject more true energy to try. Shao Yun continued to inject true energy, and directly consumed more than half of the true energy. The pattern began to gradually light up, and the surrounding flying stones began to move. Shao Yun was delighted and continued to inject true energy. Then he saw that thousands of flying stones began to move, but they only shook a few times.

　　Shao Yun felt that his true energy had been consumed a lot. Now that there was no true energy to be injected, he began to meditate to restore his true energy. During the internal exploration, he found that his soul power seemed to be restrained and could only flow in his body but could not fly out. His inner elixir was golden and shiny, and he had entered the late stage of the golden elixir. A slightly larger flame dragon magic bead next to the golden elixir was still burning, and a flame dragon in the bead occasionally turned its body. Shao Yun meditated for a while, and a large amount of true energy was condensed in the golden elixir. However, after the true energy was injected into this diagram, it was like entering a cave without a low point, and it still could not be opened. If this soul power could also be converted into true energy, then it would definitely have double the power and there might be a chance to open this formation.

　　55. Chapter 56: Devouring the World

　　Shao Yun thought of the Demon Emperor's secret book, which was the Ice Demon Emperor's top-level mental method for dominating the demon world. Shao Yun opened the first page.

　　A page of text flew up and floated in front of my eyes, "I, the Ice Demon, have roamed the demon world and killed countless enemies, and have never met an opponent. This mental method is a high-level magic skill. People who are not from the demon world are not allowed to learn it..."

　　"I am a person from the demon world, but I am not a person from the demon world now," Shao Yun thought, but it's okay to take a look, maybe I can figure out something, and then he turned to the second page.

　　"The Secret Book of the Demon King absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but it can also absorb the energy of chaos and transform it into my own use. Finally, it is attached with the Devouring Heaven and Earth technique, which can absorb the power of others without taking their lives. This technique was obtained by me by chance and then strengthened and adjusted..." Shao Yun read it carefully and wanted to read the page of Devouring Heaven and Earth. Shao Yun first found the last two pages attached. It was indeed the Devouring Heaven and Earth technique. This technique was so evil that it could absorb all the power of people, demons, and clans for its own use. However, compared with killing people to take soul infants to practice, it seemed extremely noble, because it did not take people's lives, but only destroyed other people's heavenly soul power.

　　Shao Yun could not wait to meditate and use his soul power to start practicing Devouring Heaven and Earth, with the aim of allowing his soul power to be converted into true energy. A red light emanated from Shao Yun's body, and his soul power began to gradually absorb the power of the golden elixir.

　　Shao Yun frowned: "This is not what I expected. What I hope is that the true energy absorbs the soul power. If it all turns into soul power, then I won't be able to use the soul power here. If I can't turn it back, then it's over."

　　Shao Yun stopped practicing the Heavenly Soul Power and used his True Energy Power to practice the Heaven-devouring Heaven and Earth technique. After practicing for a while, he saw the True Energy Power spreading from the golden elixir into various parts of the body and began to attract the soul power in the body. However, the Heavenly Soul Power would not obey him and would avoid the True Energy Power when it encountered it.

　　It seems that this technique can only absorb the power of the outside world for my use, but the power in my body is my own and I can't combine it? Shao Yun was very disappointed.

　　There were a lot of chirping sounds coming from far away in the abyss. Oh no, Shao Yuntian looked and saw groups of vampire bats from the depths flying high into the sky. Shao Yuntian captured the soul of one of the bats and heard the bats nearby saying, "Let's go and avenge our brothers. They have eaten those humans and still haven't paid for their human flesh."

　　"My heart bursts with joy when I think about it. I want to eat human flesh."

　　"None of you can eat it. Leave it to the king, otherwise you will become my lunch too," one of the two-headed bats shouted.

　　"Second King, the brothers are just talking. Without you and the king giving the order, who would dare to rush up and eat first?" said a voice.

　　"Second King, you see there is a person in the sky over there. Why don't we go eat him first?" said the bat captured by Shao Yun. He wanted to lead all the bats to his surroundings first, after all, he still had true energy.

　　"Well, I think it's a good idea. Let's eat the lone one on the left first, and then catch the ones in the group," the second king shouted.

　　Watching everyone flying towards Shaoyun's real body, Shaoyun regained consciousness and saw that a large number of bats were indeed flying towards him.

　　He held a top-grade rainbow sword in his hand and wore black and gold armor. The armor had long been intact. It had only taken a few top-grade heavenly spirit stones to repair it after it was smashed to pieces by the Xuanwu divine beast last time. Although he was not proficient in the art of casting, he still had a very good grasp of the small technique of repairing it. Of course, the holy armor set could not be used unless it was a life-and-death situation.

　　Shao Yun poured his true energy into the Tianhong Sword and used the sword-controlling technique. Several sword shadows struck the flying bats. The bats were caught off guard by the sudden attack and some were directly pierced to death by the flying swords. Then Shao Yun used the sword energy slash technique. Several huge sword energies like half moons attacked the bats in waves. The bats flying in front that were caught off guard were cut into two.

　　But there were too many vampire bats. Another large group flew over and glared at Shaoyun, as if they wanted to tear his body apart and suck all his blood.

　　Shao Yun retracted his sword and pushed his palms upwards. His true energy instantly surged out and transformed into countless streams of light that wrapped around the bats in a circle around his body. The bats that were touched began to tremble as if they were struck by lightning. All of their soul power was absorbed into Shao Yun's body. This was the Devouring the World he had just learned.

　　The inhaled soul power was quickly transformed into two forces, one part was transformed into heavenly soul power and the other part was transformed into true energy power.

　　The row of bats in front had their soul power sucked out, and they all fell from the sky due to lack of physical strength. Shao Yun shouted loudly, and used the Devouring Heaven and Earth technique with both palms to push out a greater amount of true energy, which turned into a round shield and expanded outward, covering most of the bats. The covered vampire bats began to tremble and scream, and all their power was sucked into Shao Yun. The bats that were sucked out fell into the abyss as if they had lost the ability to fly. The bat monsters outside the round shield did not dare to enter the beam again. As long as they touched the round shield beam, they would be drained of their power and fall down.

　　This technique of swallowing the earth and the sky was so powerful that Shao Yun was filled with joy. However, more bats gathered around him. The two-headed bat was terrified when he saw this, but he still attacked Shao Yun, spitting out a poisonous mist from his mouth. The poisonous mist passed through the round shield and attacked Shao Yun. Shao Yun was not surprised. A stream of light rose from his body again, turning into an oval egg-shaped shield to disperse the poisonous mist. This was Shao Yun's true essence body protection. Now that he had cultivated to the fourth level, the true essence body protection had some slight rebound effect, but it was enough to bounce the poisonous mist away.

　　The second king also stared with anger. There was nothing he could do. They flew to a place where they couldn't use the power of the Heavenly Soul. How could they deal with Shao Yun who could use the True Energy? He could only stare with endless anger on his face, watching batches of his men being sucked dry of their soul power and thrown into the abyss. He roared angrily and flew back to the abyss with his men.

　　Shao Yun withdrew his strength, and saw that the golden elixir had become a little bigger than before, and the power of the heavenly soul had also increased a lot.

　　What shocked Shaoyun was that the Fire Dragon Magic Pearl, which was originally the size of a Night Pearl, was now growing bigger and bigger, several times larger than before. Suddenly, a voice sounded in his head.

　　"I sensed that the minor heavenly tribulation would come in half a year," Shao Yun murmured. He was finally going to pass the minor heavenly tribulation. After passing the minor heavenly tribulation, he would be able to break through the Jindan realm and reach the Yuanying realm. At that time, the Jindan would be able to transform into the Yuanying realm.

　　Shao Yun tried to inject his true energy into the center of the formation again. This time, he injected his true energy while recovering his luck, and his true energy continued to flow out. This time, the output force was much greater than before. The space shook, and several flying stones began to gather in the middle, forming a long stone road floating in the air. This flying stone road was about several kilometers long, and people could easily fly over it under normal circumstances.

　　Everyone rushed to Shaoyun. They had been waiting there for too long and were worried that something had happened to Shaoyun. Shaoyun smiled when he saw that everyone was fine. Wei Chenzi and Liu Chenzi were even more puzzled as to why Shaoyun could use his Heavenly Soul Power when no one else could. Wei Chenzi thought to himself that Lingzhu had chosen the right person for the mission. If other people encountered powerful beasts here and could not use their soul power, they would still be in great danger. Of course, they did not know that Shaoyun was using his True Energy Power.

　　Shao Yun's face suddenly changed: "Hurry up, there is a beast flying over here." After that, a hellish roar came from the abyss, which was creepy. "You all go into the Xingyue Cave Mansion first," Shao Yun said nervously. Because he had discovered a giant beast with many bats flying towards everyone with his heavenly vision and earthly hearing, everyone was summoned by Shao Yun to enter the space, only Qianying was unwilling to go in.

　　"Then you come up." Shao Yun's feet flashed with light and shadow, and a flying sword appeared. Qian Ying jumped up. He drove the flying sword and instantly arrived at the other side. He saw a black hole at the end of the road, and behind the black hole was a stone wall. It seemed that there was no way to go.

　　At this time, a group of bats that were bigger than before flew over: "Be careful, brother Ying," Shao Yun slapped out with one palm, and a burst of true energy turned into a palm shadow and hit the row of bats in front of him.

　　This group of flying beasts seemed stronger than the previous ones. Most of them had two human heads. They were scattered when they encountered the flying monsters with palm wind.

　　Suddenly, they heard a whistling sound of wind, and saw a burst of fire before their eyes. A gigantic monster with three human heads flew over, and the bats made way for it. They saw a giant bat with the Three Flavors True Fire burning all over its body. It turned out to be a fire bat that was tens of thousands of years old.

　　The fire bat roared, and one of the heads opened its fangs and spewed out a red flame. Shao Yun did not dare to be careless and pushed out with all his strength. A huge palm transformed by Yuan Zhenli rushed forward with a strong wind. The flames were blown away by the palm wind and burned the surrounding bats. After several screams, several bat monsters were burned to ashes by the Three Flavors Fire.

　　The fire bat was furious and had a ferocious face. Its three heads roared at the same time, and poisonous mist, three true fires, and poisonous blades flew out of its bloody mouths.

　　Qianying's black-gold dagger flew out from his hand and turned into three flying knives that went straight for the three bat heads, but the flying knives were not very powerful as they could not use soul power.

　　Shao Yun poured his true energy into his palms, and pushed out with all his strength. The wind from his palms dispersed the poison and the Three Flavors True Fire again. The wind from his palms hit the fire bats' heads hard, but it seemed like the force was in vain. The fire bats saw that they missed the target and roared in anger, the sound was earth-shattering. The three hideous-looking heads opened their bloody mouths and spewed out several streams of poisonous fire and poisonous blades at the same time.

　　Shao Yun's right hand flashed with light and shadow, and the Rainbow Sword in his hand turned into several long swords of light and shadow that flew out, which was the sword control technique. Then he used the Zhen Yuan body protection technique to cover himself and Qian Ying under the light shield.

　　There were several screams, and the surrounding bats were swallowed by the sword energy. The three-headed fire bats were suddenly pierced by several long swords and their heads grew out again, and they were twice as big as before. What kind of monster is this? The two were shocked.

　　With a tearing roar, the fire bat split into three. Shao Yun did not dare to be careless, and focused his mind. Suddenly, the whole sky was flashed with thunder and lightning, and a long rainbow sword cut through the sky and disappeared into the darkness. Then there was a rain of swords, and countless long rainbow swords came roaring and shot around. With a "puff" sound, many bats turned into powder, but the two fire bats that were split apart were pierced by the long rainbow sword without any damage. It was obvious that it was an illusion, and only one of them was real.

　　The fire bat was furious. So many of his subordinates died. With a furious roar, the three clones disappeared and reappeared. What made Shaoyun and the others headache was that they could not identify who was the real one. They saw multiple poisonous mists sprayed out at the same time, and there were actually sharp poisonous blades hidden in them. Shaoyun was shocked and had no time to think about it. He used his true energy to protect his body and the Nine Heavens Mysterious Energy to condense into armor to resist. At the same time, he injected a stream of true energy and exhaled the Ice Saint Armor. A cold current surged. Shaoyun put on a piece of Ice Saint Cloth, like a god. The poisonous mist was bounced away by the cold current of the Ice Saint Armor. Then he heard a "swish" and then a "wow". Shaoyun was shocked and saw a poisonous blade actually piercing through Qianying's abdomen.

　　The fire bat used all its strength in this attack, which was not a problem for Shaoyun no matter how many times he resisted, but it was a fatal blow to Qianying who had no soul power. Although Shaoyun's true essence protected Qianying, the force was not enough to resist the attack of the bat spirit that was tens of thousands of years old. Shaoyun was furious and summoned the Devouring Heaven and Earth again to shoot out multiple layers of light waves.

　　Then several blue and purple talismans flew out from Shao Yun's body, with light and shadow rotating on each of them, turning into streaks of light and shadow that quickly attacked the three figures of the fire bats. The wind was whistling, lightning and thunder were flashing, and several lightning snakes were striking wildly. All kinds of sleeping talismans, phantom talismans, sealing talismans, and thunder talismans flew out. Only the real fire bats were struck by lightning. Shao Yun locked the target, and then the Changhong Sword turned into sword shadows and poured the power of the golden elixir into one of them. He used the Sword Control Technique. With a scream, the fire bat turned into powder, and then a black soul pill flew out. It turned out to be a 100,000-year-old ferocious beast, no wonder it was so powerful, but no soul infant appeared, which showed that it was just a low-level monster that had not reached the life and death realm. Then the soul pill broke, and it was shattered by the remaining power of Shao Yun's Changhong Sword. Shao Yun had long ignored this vicious soul pill. Qian Ying was seriously injured, and Shao Yun wished to cut the fire bat into pieces.

　　However, Qianying was poisoned by the poisonous blade and her Tianluo Silk Armor was shattered. Without the infusion of soul power, the Tianluo Silk Armor was actually just an ordinary piece of equipment, while the newly acquired Holy Soul Armor required a strong force to be summoned. Qianying's face turned green and she fell into the abyss. Shaoyun was extremely sad and flew down to hug Qianying. "Brother Ying, Brother Ying," Shaoyun cried out in pain, and a stream of true energy was injected into Qianying's body, stopping the spread of blood poison and bringing Qianying into the space cave.

　　56. Main Text - Chapter 57 Three Souls and Seven Spirits

　　Qianying's face was pale, his eyes were tightly closed, and his face was full of pain. Everyone saw Shaoyun flying in and running over nervously, "Brother Ying, brother Ying" Shaoyun shouted sadly, only to see Qianying's breath weak, white mist appeared on his body, and his body began to become cold.

　　"Ba Wang, I think he is seriously injured. He needs urgent medical treatment, otherwise his life will be in danger," said Shou Shou nervously.

　　"Is there any way to heal it, Shoushou? You are at the highest level here."

　　"Overlord, I think the injury is too severe. The poison of the bat king is one hundred thousand years old. The poison is too strong and difficult to treat... If I can recover my strength outside, I can still give it a try." Beast Beast sighed with a worried expression.

　　"You are a person who has ascended to the demon world and cannot be cured... Think about what other methods you can use. Brother Ying, you must hold on." Shaoyun's voice was very excited. Brother Ying's life was so important that he was really worried.

　　"Brother Yun, I think the injury is too severe. All five internal organs have been invaded by poison. I'm afraid even gods may not be able to cure it," Ruyi said worriedly.

　　"Brother Ying, you must not die, you must not die." Shao Yun burst into tears sadly, his mood felt like it had fallen into a piece of ice. Is it really impossible to cure it? No, he must try anyway. Shao Yun held Qian Ying in his arms and flew towards the Demon Cultivation Palace.

　　He came to the library on the second floor, his mind was focused, and with a wave of his right hand, a large bed appeared and he gently laid Qianying on the bed. He then scanned all the books with his spiritual sense, but could not find any medical methods.

　　Shao Yun's heart ached as he looked at Qian Ying, a friend he had grown up with, a friend with whom he had a deep affection for. They went to school together, learned skills together, and lived together. The past scenes came to his mind. Why? Why did such a good person have to leave the world? Why did Yingdi have such a miserable life, an orphan who had to earn money and study with him? Everything in the past was vivid in his mind.

　　Who was it that rode on the eagle and soared high in the sky with me, who was it that fought their way into the centipede cave with me, who was it that was inseparable from me for the past ten years, who was it that accompanied me to find medicine to save my father, who was it that accompanied me into this place of no return, is there anyone else in the world who treats me like this.

　　…

　　"Ah" Shao Yun was heartbroken and let out a scream, and the ice tower shook.

　　Shao Yun was in great pain, and Qian Ying's breath was getting weaker and weaker. "Brother Ying, you must not die." Shao Yun felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife. If he could save Qian Ying's life, he would even sacrifice all his cultivation.

　　The wound on Qianying's abdomen began to turn black, which showed that it was extremely poisonous. It was also obvious that the force was so strong that even Qianying's top-grade Lingtian Luosi Armor could not defend against it. However, without the injection of soul power, the actual effect of these spiritual weapons would be greatly reduced. Shaoyun stuck to Qianying's wound and injected his true energy to drive away the poison and heal the wound, but it was like a stone falling on the sea, and Shaoyun's heart also fell to the bottom.

　　Qianying's body was getting colder and colder, her breath was getting very weak, and the poison in her body was still surging throughout her body.

　　At this critical moment, if he was a step slower, even the gods would not be able to cure him. An idea suddenly came to Shaoyun's mind. Qianying's figure and her past smile were vivid in his mind. "I can't let Brother Ying die no matter what." Shaoyun lowered his head and actually used the dumbest method to treat him.

　　Shao Yun bit his lip with his mouth, then lowered his head to suck the wound next to Qian Ying's belly button.

　　It turned out that Shao Yun had thought of a way to exchange blood. He would give all of his blood to Qianying, and absorb all of the blood and poison in Qianying's body.

　　Only Shaoyun would dare to do this desperate method. How could Shaoyun have time to think about it now? If there is a good way, I believe no one would gamble with their own life. Shaoyun began to feel that Qianying's skin had a little blood color, and he began to absorb Qianying's poisonous blood faster. A wave of stench surged into his heart, which was extremely unpleasant. He didn't expect that the monster's poison was so strong. Shaoyun began to feel cold, his skin began to turn black, and he began to wither.

　　I didn't expect that this poison could absorb human blood and essence. "Is it worth exchanging my life for Qianying's life?" Shaoyun smiled bitterly. Of course it was worth it. The happiest time of his life was when he lived with Qianying. His life held such an important position in his heart. The past was still vivid in his mind. Gradually, Shaoyun's consciousness began to become blurred. As he watched Qianying's body turn red, a smile appeared on his face.

　　Shao Yun could no longer hear any sounds from outside, nor could he see anything outside. He was completely invaded by the poisonous gas, and his entire body turned black and withered. The demon from the past did not appear, because he was Yu Shao Yun, and the blood in his body had been sucked dry by the poisonous gas.

　　"Brother Yun, uh, you are so stupid, is it worth it?" Qianying slowly regained a little consciousness, and her body began to move. She lay on Shaoyun and cried loudly. In order to save her, Shaoyun was willing to sacrifice himself.

　　The surrounding environment began to change, Shao Yun's consciousness gradually disappeared, and all the information woven by many consciousnesses in the courtyard outside, the green grass and green leaves, and the nebulae in the sky all disappeared. Everyone's eyes changed, and they were all kicked out of the Xingyue Cave. Shao Yun was lying on a flying rock, his body became withered and bloodless. Everyone was shocked by this sudden change. Qian Ying's heart was torn, and her liver and intestines were broken. Ruyi, Shuo Shuo, Jiumiao, Liu Chenzi, and Wei Chenzi all burst into tears. They were moved by Shao Yun's actions. They didn't expect that he would rather sacrifice himself for his friends. What a broad mind he had.

　　"You can't just die like this, wake up." Senior Sister Wei Chenzi was also crying heavily and had not yet settled the score with this junior brother.

　　I saw a faint soul leaving Shaoyun's body and turning into light smoke and drifting away. Then all the people who had a master-servant relationship with Shaoyun were freed, but none of them had a happy expression on their face. The master-servant relationship will only be automatically terminated when the master dies.

　　"Master, Overlord" The beast felt that his master's soul was about to disappear, and then another soul power left his body and flew high into the sky.

　　Ruyi was also extremely sad, the Shaoyun of the past appeared in front of her again, "I hope you will always be happy, I'll call you Ruyi", she had never had such human emotions and sadness before: "Brother Shou, please think of a way, you are knowledgeable and you are a master who has ascended to become a demon, you must have a way to save the master", Ruyi looked at Shou Shou sadly, at the moment she only had a way to save him.

　　There was no expression on everyone's face, and they were all in extreme pain.

　　"I have a method, but I wonder if it will work," Suo Suo suddenly said.

　　"Is there any way? As long as I can save Brother Yun, I would be willing to die a million times." A glimmer of hope burned in Qianying's heart and she stopped crying.

　　"Look, there is still a trace of heat in the master's body, which means that the soul has not completely left the body." Shoushou pointed at Shaoyun's corpse.

　　"It's a pity that the master hasn't reached the Soul Infant realm, otherwise the soul infant can be reborn even if the physical body dies. Although the master hasn't cultivated a soul infant, his realm is relatively close. The three souls and seven spirits should have gradually entered the cone. As long as we collect this soul and spirit, when I go out and can recover my strength, I will look for an opportunity to revive the master. But on the other hand, we will drain all the poisonous blood in the master's body, and then inject some of Qianying's blood into the master, and let the master drink a mouthful of blood every day to keep the master alive. As long as we get out of this place and wait for me to recover my strength, I can use the demon method to revive the master's soul, but..." Shou Shou said thoughtfully.

　　"Just tell me what it is," Ruyi said nervously.

　　"Alas, even if we just save the master, there is a possibility that he will lose his power forever and become an ordinary human being," sighed Beast.

　　"As long as Brother Yun can be cured, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will never give up." Qianying stretched out her slender hand and cut her arm with a dagger, then dripped the blood that originally belonged to Shaoyun into Shaoyun's mouth. The beast was busy releasing all the poisonous blood into its master.

　　Everyone was in great pain, and then Senior Sister Wei Chenzi took out a few life-extending pills from her space bracelet and fed them to Shaoyun. These pills only strengthened Shaoyun's body, making him less weak and making his body healthier.

　　"We're still missing a spiritual weapon, an object that can collect the master's soul. It must belong to the master himself, and it must be an item that has accompanied the master for many years. Otherwise, the prop without a sense of intimacy will cause the master's last soul to leave quickly," said Shou Shou with a worried look on his face.

　　"It's a pity that we can't enter Brother Yun's bracelet space to get the items. All his luggage is only kept in the space bracelet." Qianying felt like falling into a deep valley.

　　The space bracelet can only be released automatically by the owner or when the owner dies. After the next person obtains it, he can only fully control it after dripping blood to recognize the owner.

　　Without caring about anything else, Shou Shou searched his master's body and unexpectedly found a palm-sized jade bottle in his arms. It looked a bit like a small medicine bottle, but this one looked much more exquisite and must be no ordinary item.

　　"Well, that's great. There is actually such a bottle that has been with Brother Yun. I remember Brother Yun said that this thing could not be put into the space bracelet so he always kept it with him. And this medicine bottle should have been with Brother Yun for many years. I wonder if it's okay, Brother Shou," Qianying said to Shou Shou with tears in her eyes.

　　"Well, I'll try." Shuo Shuo picked up the medicine bottle in his hand and muttered in a language that no one could understand. Then he solemnly placed the bottle in front of Shao Yun. Everyone stared at Shuo Shuo nervously.

　　Then a ray of light flew out. It was Shaoyun’s last soul. If this ray of light was broken again, Shaoyun’s soul would be shattered forever.

　　Especially Qianying and Ruyi were so anxious that tears welled up in their eyes. Shoushou was also so anxious that sweat beads appeared on his forehead: "You used your memory to keep the master and tell him about the past. I have now banned the power. I didn't expect that this ancient spell could not be fully exerted."

　　Qianying cried in a hoarse voice: "Brother Yun, do you remember the days when we were in the academy? We studied together, made money together. Do you remember what you told me, that we would make money together, study together, and save the suffering people together? But now you are leaving us. Do you know that Fat Bear and Yang'er are still waiting for us to go back? How can you bear to abandon us all? You can't do this?"

　　I saw a stream of soul power flying high into the sky, and then stopped, as if struggling in extreme pain.

　　"You little brat, you can't just leave like this. I still have a score to settle with you." Wei Chenzi's face was also filled with grief at this moment.

　　"Junior brother, when we drink with good friends, a thousand cups are not enough. There is still so much wine. Do you want to leave me alone to get drunk?" Liu Chenzi took out a pot of wine from somewhere and took a heavy sip.

　　"It seems to have reacted," said Suo Suo with surprise, because he saw the soul circle back.

　　"Brother Yun, you can't abandon all of us. Do you know how sad godmother will be if you leave? How unhappy Sister Xiang and Xiaoyuer will be in the future? And who will cure Uncle Hu's illness? And how sad Master will be? You can't just leave like this, especially you can't abandon me and go away alone. How can you leave me alone?" Qianying recalled all the things that Shaoyun said and was heartbroken. All this came from the heart.

　　The soul finally came around and fell into Qianying's hand. Suo Suo was overjoyed and wanted to open the medicine bottle: "Damn, what kind of medicine bottle is this? It still can't be opened." Suo Suo was extremely disappointed that the medicine bottle could not be opened at this critical moment.

　　"I heard from Brother Yun before that this exquisite little jade bottle was born with Brother Yun. Look, the outside of this medicine bottle is covered with blood veins. It looks like human blood vessels, as if it is a part of the human body." Qianying looked at this magical little jade bottle.

　　"Brother Yun, do you still remember this small jade bottle? I remember you told me that this was born with you when your mother gave birth to you. If you can hear me, can you attach your soul to it? I beg you. I have never begged anyone in my life. I just hope you can be alive. This is my greatest wish." Qianying looked at the soul in the palm of her hand with tears in her eyes. She saw that the soul flew to the small jade bottle as if it had consciousness, and floated into the blood on the jade bottle.

　　"That's great. As long as the soul is preserved, Brother Beast will definitely have a chance to save the master." A smile appeared on Ruyi's face.

　　Although everyone was in great pain, there was still a glimmer of hope to revive Shaoyun. At this time, there was a burst of "chi chi" sounds around them, and everyone's face changed. A large group of blood bats flew up from the abyss.

　　"Everyone, hurry up and run towards the black vortex in front of you. That should be the teleportation array leading to the next level."

　　Ruyi shouted.

　　Qianying put away the jade bottle. She didn't expect that it couldn't be stored in the space bracelet, so she carefully kept it in her arms.

　　Then he ran towards the teleportation array with everyone, and saw a group of one- and two-headed blood bats flying towards them. Several low-level demon servants who were originally hired as cooks were all eaten by the blood bats, leaving no bones but a few tattered clothes.

　　Shou Shou glared at the group of bats angrily and said, "Everyone come in quickly, I'll cover your retreat."

　　Qianying and Ruyi, Weichenzi and Liuchenzi jumped into the black vortex formation first, and the others followed. At this time, groups of blood bats flew over. Beast Beast was furious and relied on his physical strength to swing out several energies to kill a group of bats that were close to him: "If my power hadn't been sealed, I would have wiped out your blood bat clan. I'll kill one by one when I see one in the future, he NND", and then angrily jumped into the formation.

　　57. Heavenly Book - Chapter 58 Snowland

　　"Bang" another figure fell from the sky, fell into the thick white snow, stirred up a snowflake, and sank into the snow. Liu Chenzi's fat body crawled out of the snow in pain: "Senior Sister Wei, Junior Brother Ying".

　　"Bang bang" and then several figures fell down and landed not far away.

　　All I saw was a vast expanse of sky and earth, the entire earth was covered with snow, the cold wind was howling, and then tornadoes came one after another, rolling up the small snow peaks and throwing them into the abyss.

　　There were silver lights in the air, which turned out to be sharp ice blades flying in the air. Then a few of them hit a piece of ice stone, and with a loud bang, the huge ice stone was cut in half. The force was so strong that it was terrifying.

　　"What is this place?" Ruyi patted the snow off his body and gazed at the boundless vast land.

　　Qianying also crawled out from under the snow, holding the small jade bottle tightly in her hand. She couldn't let it go, holding it tightly in her palm and then putting it back in her arms, for fear of losing it. Everyone was shocked when they saw what was happening in front of them.

　　Ice blades were flying everywhere, and there was a scream. One of the followers was swept into the ice blade array by the whirlwind and instantly turned into a puff of smoke and drifted away. Everyone was frightened.

　　In the distance, there was a giant egg-shaped snowball standing in front of them. "What is this?" Shoushou was the first to run over and pull away the layer of snow on the outside of the snowball. "Ah!" Everyone was shocked. They saw that after the white snow was pulled away from the big snowballs, there was actually transparent ice inside. The strange thing was that there was a mutant beast in the ice, a phoenix with nine human heads.

　　Ancient texts record: "In the wilderness, there is a mountain called Beijigui. The sea water flows northward into it. There are nine bird heads, human faces and bird bodies, and they are called Jiufeng."

　　This turned out to be Jiufeng, one of the patriarchs of the ancient flying tribe, an ancient magical beast in ancient legends. Jiufeng was lifelike, but there was no breath, and it seemed to have died long ago. Then Qianying, Weichenzi and others also pulled out several other big snowballs, which turned out to be some ancient spiritual beasts. There was a red-eyed pig demon, with a pig head and a dog body, a huge body, black hair, hard thorns, red eyes, and the ability to see in the dark. There was Zhuyan, who looked like an ape, with a white head and red feet, and his name was Zhuyan.

　　"Chief, you actually died here!" Shou Shou roared, looking at a giant ice ape frozen inside. Suddenly, a huge black hammer appeared in Shou Shou's hand. He hit the snowball hard. With a "bang", Shou Shou was bounced away, but the snow ball was not affected at all.

　　"You can use your power now, look at my Sky Hammer!" Shou Shou shouted, and the Sky Hammer turned into a giant shadow and smashed down at Snowball like a meteor, "bang bang", one hammer after another. Everyone was delighted and summoned their soul beads, but then they became sad. Ruyi swung a beam of light with his right hand and hit it in the distance, only to see the light quickly disappear in front of his eyes, swallowed up by an invisible force.

　　"Here I come, watch me." Wei Chenzi's pet chimpanzee Xiaozhu rushed over and swung his Vajra Palm to hit him. Although they were not from the same tribe, the other party looked like an ice ape and was somewhat similar to a chimpanzee.

　　Unexpectedly, the suppression of soul power here is not as great as that on the previous level. Everyone can summon their soul power beads normally, but there is an invisible force restriction oppressing them. The farther they are shot, the smaller the power. When the distance to less than 50 meters away from themselves, all the power disappears and is swallowed up.

　　With the sound of "boom and crack", the snowball was shattered by the beast, but the monkey just sat there quietly, unable to sense any breath.

　　The "chief" Shou Shou was overjoyed and tried to wake the monkey up with one hand, but a cold wind blew and the monkey's body turned into powder and flew away with the wind. Shou Shou suddenly changed color and was very disappointed.

　　Millions of years have passed, and it is unexpected that all the once powerful figures among the demon tribes have died one by one. Beast Beast sat down on the snow dejectedly.

　　The sky suddenly began to change strangely, and then countless tornadoes and ice blades flew over.

　　"We have to find a way out first and reach the Flame Realm as soon as possible," Wei Chenzi frowned as he looked at the ever-changing world.

　　"Well, it's too dangerous here." The tears on Qianying's face had been dried by the wind. He only hoped to leave this damn place quickly and find a way to save Shaoyun.

　　"Ah" followed by a scream, and another servant of Shaoyun was dragged into the ice blade by the tornado. The old man with the letter who turned into a snake and the flying bird man were extremely frightened. Those servants who were summoned to cook and do odd jobs left one by one like this.

　　"Master, please call me back to the nest first. It's too dangerous outside." Liu Chenzi's tiger-headed monster said fearfully with his head down.

　　"Ah Hu, you are too timid. Master, I also want to go back to the nest. It is too dangerous here." The chimpanzee pig said to Wei Chenzi with a sad face.

　　Then, Erdao Guanghua and the other two escaped into the space bracelet of their master. The bird man shook his head and sighed: "These two guys have brought shame to the demon clan."

　　"The sky and the earth are boundless, this is the boundless formation," the old man Shujian murmured as he looked up at the sky.

　　"The Wuji Formation, what kind of formation is this, Master Shuxian?" Qianying frowned.

　　Qianying was called the Immortal who turned snakes into books. He smiled happily and said proudly: "Well, I, the Immortal of Books, have read thousands of books and know everything about astronomy and geography."

　　"Old man, don't keep us in suspense. I see the sky is dark and foggy here. So many ancient predecessors in the demon world have died. We can't get out either," sighed the birdman's butler.

　　"No, that's because they haven't met me, the book immortal," said the book immortal leisurely.

　　"Wuji, Wuji, extremely boring. This is a great formation created by a god when he was extremely bored. It subverts impermanence and reverses yin and yang." The Book Immortal was in high spirits.

　　"Oh, it seems that Senior Shuxian is very knowledgeable. How can we get out?" asked the bird man.

　　When everyone heard the immortal's eloquent speech, a glimmer of hope burned in their hearts.

　　"It is to subvert impermanence and reverse yin and yang. Then it will become increasingly impractical at the moment, so we will go in this direction. It's a pity that no one knows what the specifics will be," the Book Immortal sighed.

　　"In front and on the left is endless snow, behind is a bottomless cliff, and on the right is an ice wall. How do you think we should go?" Liu Chenzi looked at everyone.

　　Only Qianying was sitting on a piece of ice, holding a jade bottle and staring at it in a daze. The jade bottle was pure white and crystal clear, not like anything on this earthly world. Several blood veins on the jade bottle were becoming clearer and clearer, just like the blood vessels in the human body, pulsating gently, extending from the outside to the mouth of the bottle. However, the mouth of the bottle seemed to be tightly sealed by a cork made of mysterious energy, and the surrounding snowflakes fell near the jade bottle and drifted away.

　　"Brother Yun, I don't know if you can hear me. I will find a way to save you no matter what. Don't leave. You must wait." Shaoying held the jade bottle tightly in his hand.

　　"You're holding me so tightly that I can't breathe." A tiny voice reached Qianying's ears.

　　Qianying woke up from her dream and was overjoyed: "Brother Yun, is it you talking? Is it really you?" Qianying's eyes were filled with tears.

　　"Junior Brother Ying, Junior Brother Ying, Junior Brother Yun is still alive?" Liu Chenzi and Wei Chenzi also looked surprised, and everyone gathered around.

　　Qianying nodded: "I just heard Brother Yun talking. He said that his breath is very weak and now he only has a trace of consciousness and soul power."

　　"Overlord, Overlord, you must be strong. Once we escape from this damn place, we will try our best to save Overlord."

　　Ruyi and everyone else were delighted to hear the news, but they had to leave this place first.

　　"The weather here is getting weirder and weirder. Book Immortal, please find a way out," said Jiumomo.

　　The Book Immortal stroked his long beard thoughtfully and said: "The road ahead must be extremely dangerous, let's go along the cliff."

　　"You are crazy. You are walking along the cliff. It is bottomless and we don't know what will be there after we go down." The bird man was terrified.

　　"Hmph, coward." The Book Immortal walked towards the cliff behind with a calm expression and everyone followed him.

　　The birdman snorted and followed.

　　The Book Immortal grabbed a huge rock and threw it toward the dark cliff. The rock fell toward the edge of the mountain. No sound was heard for a long time. The Book Immortal pondered for a moment and murmured, "Did I guess wrong? This is a real cliff." Then a sound was heard.

　　A white light was emitted from under the cliff, getting closer and closer. Upon closer inspection, countless white lights were flying up.

　　"Look, it's ghosts, so many ghosts," Ruyi looked at the flying white light.

　　"Run, these ghosts are very evil. They should be the ghosts of some dead demons and monsters," Shoushou was shocked.

　　"Haha, you want to run? There are actually living humans." The voice came from far away under the cliff, and then a huge white light flew out. Many little ghosts seemed to be very scared and scattered far away. The light turned into a figure and transformed into an extremely beautiful girl, but a pair of huge white wings behind the girl flashed gently and were particularly obvious. The girl was dressed in red clothes and flew in the air, looking coldly at everyone.

　　"There are humans, as well as people from the monster tribe and the demon tribe," said one of the little ghosts.

　　"Well, why don't you go back? These people belong to me. It's been a long time since you tasted fresh blood," the colorful girl shouted.

　　Many ghosts were terrified and some simply flew to the bottom of the valley, while some stayed for a long time unwillingly before flying away.

　　"Now that you've come to this place, don't even think about getting out alive." The colorfully dressed girl glanced coldly at everyone.

　　"Excuse me, I want to ask you if you have ever seen anyone from Xuantian Sect come in." Liu Chenzi looked at the girl in front of him.

　　"Xuantian Sect, what is your relationship with Xuantian Sect?" The colorfully dressed woman suddenly changed color and looked at everyone coldly.

　　"We are disciples of Xuantian Sect, and we are here to look for the ancient seniors of Xuantian Sect," Liu Chenzi said calmly, controlling his anxiety.

　　"Xuantian Sect, you are right. There was once a man who claimed to be from the Xuantian Sect. He came here hundreds of thousands of years ago. I didn't expect that you are his disciple." The girl seemed to be trapped in painful memories.

　　"Haha, could it be that God has eyes, and the disciples of Xuantian Sect have fallen into my hands? I will make you wish you were neither alive nor dead, in order to avenge the blood shame of this ungrateful, heartless and ungrateful man." The girl seemed to have a deep hatred for the Xuantian Sect. Could something have happened?

　　"We in Xuantian Sect have always been brave enough to do and take responsibility for our actions, but I don't know how my senior from Xuantian Sect has offended the girl," said Wei Chenzi.

　　"Humph, hundreds of thousands of years ago, an old thief named Qin Tian from the Xuantian Sect came here. At that time, he was trapped in the devil's cave in this snowy realm. Unfortunately, my mother fell in love with him at first sight and went through a lot of trouble to help him escape from the devil's cave. He said that when he found the exit, he would come to pick my mother up to escape from here together. However, my mother was imprisoned by everyone in the devil's cave, and soon after, she gave birth to me. We have been living a life worse than death and have been laughed at by others. My mother has been looking forward to him coming to pick us up. For his promise, my mother foolishly waited for 10,000 years, and finally died of depression. Do you think this person is hateful?" She said with a frown, and it can be seen that she hated this person to the core.

　　"So this man is your father," said Liu Chenzi.

　　"I don't have such a father. This feud is irreconcilable, so everyone in the Xuantian Sect must die." The girl in colorful clothes slapped out with her right hand, and a huge icy palm quickly hit Liu Chenzi.

　　With a "bang", Shou Shou also struck out with his palm, knocking back several icy palm attacks from the opponent, but Liu Chenzi had no time to dodge and was still knocked into the snow by the remaining force.

　　"You, I don't think you are a ghost, could you be a demon?" said the ice giant Beast.

　　“Yes, I am not a ghost, I am the offspring of demons and humans, a monster that is spurned by the world as neither human nor demon.” The girl looked sad and sullen.

　　"What monster? In the eyes of humans, we monsters and demons are all monsters. What is the demon cave you are talking about?" asked the Book Immortal.

　　"If you want to enter the next level, you must pass through the Demon Cave. The Demon Cave is where our monsters and demons gather. Even if I don't kill you, you will definitely die if you go there." The girl smiled coldly.

　　Everyone was shocked. This was really bad news. The bird man looked worried.

　　"But no matter what, I have to save Brother Yun. It doesn't matter if I die," Qianying murmured calmly.

　　At this time, Liu Chenzi crawled out from the snow and patted the snow off his body.

　　"I think you are kind-hearted, beautiful and generous, and your father is from the Xuantian Sect. Have you ever thought about meeting your father? Why don't you leave this place with us?" Liu Chenzi persuaded with a grin.

　　"See him? After so many years, who knows if he is still alive? If I see him, I would like to kill him with a sword. Aren't you afraid of death? Why do you stand up and speak?" the girl said coldly.

　　"Since you dare to come to this damn place, we have long put life and death aside. It's a pity that you, girl, have never thought about meeting your father? And how do you know that your father doesn't miss your mother? What's more, your father doesn't even know that he has a daughter like you. How do you know if he is living in pain, dead or alive? Your father has never returned to Xuantian Sect since he came here. Don't you want to know something about your father's past? There is a forbidden area in our Xuantian Sect. It used to be your father's residence. Don't you want to go and see it?" Liu Chenzi stared at the colorful-clothed girl with a solemn expression. However, if this Liu Chenzi were in modern times, he would definitely be a master of deception.

　　The girl in colorful clothes was startled and thought: "Yes, whether dead or alive, I must find him. I don't have any relatives here, and I am looked down upon by the demons. Otherwise, I would not be able to live with ghosts at the bottom of the cliff. If my father is really not deceiving my mother, it would be fine. If he is, I will tear him into pieces."

　　“It’s a pity that if you want to escape from here, you have to go through the devil’s cave, and the humans among you will surely die,” the girl sighed in disappointment.

　　"Well, I haven't asked for your name yet, young lady. Since you are born of our senior master and are a member of our Xuantian Sect, as long as your father is still alive, I will help you find your father and find out the truth even if I have to go to heaven or hell, or be torn to pieces." After saying this, Liu Chenzi smiled at the girl in colorful clothes, with joy on his face.

　　Everyone laughed in their hearts. It seemed that Liu Chenzi, who usually didn't talk much, had a lot of sympathy for the girl in colorful clothes, or even fell in love with her.

　　"My name is Bai Xueyi. If you deceive me, I will never forgive you."

　　"Bai Xue Yi Ren, ah, what a good name, what a good name." Liu Chenzi seemed to be intoxicated in the spring breeze.

　　"That's great. Miss Bai is willing to leave here with us. We will definitely help you find your father. Besides, the reason we came here this time is to find your father." Wei Chenzi smiled. Isn't it just to find your father? As long as we find the Heavenly Soul Pearl for your father, we can bring it back, and the mission will be accomplished. Everyone relaxed from the tense atmosphere.

　　"But you have to pass through the Demon Cave, and you may die if you go there. There are descendants of monsters and demons everywhere. They have condensed a magic formation in that area, and the power is completely unsuppressed there. Originally, this area also had space restrictions, and people could not use their power. But hundreds of thousands of years ago, the person you are looking for escaped to this area. It is said that he has the spiritual pearl inherited from the gods in his hand. He is not suppressed here and defeated several masters of the Demon Cave. However, he also accidentally destroyed the formation, which also allowed this area to use some power."

　　"Come here quickly!" Qianying shouted from the bottom of the distant cliff. Everyone turned around and saw the jade bottle in Qianying's hand. Qianying's body was emitting a faint glow.

　　"There's a cliff of black ice over there, what's there?" Suo Suo was puzzled, but Ruyi and the birdman had already flown over.

　　"Come quickly, this may be the exit to the outside world," Qianying shouted happily.

　　Everyone was overjoyed and ran over. The colorful-dressed girl Bai Xueyi flew down and was the last to leave with Liu Chenzi.

　　But what could be on a cliff? Everyone ran over but didn't see any exit, and the bird people's happy mood immediately became listless.

　　"So disappointing, how could there be an exit on this cliff? Sigh," the bird man sighed.

　　"Don't be angry, look at what Master Ying has to say," Ruyi said with a friendly smile.

　　"Yes, there must be an exit here. I have a feeling," said the Book Immortal with a smile, stroking his long beard.

　　"Brother Yun told me, look." The jade bottle on Qianying's palm was floating in the air with a faint glow.

　　"Brother Yun said that he sensed a breath nearby in the bottle that could lead to the outside world, but humans must inject soul power to open this door," Qianying said seriously.

　　"Let me try!" Wei Chenzi shouted, and four soul beads flew out of his body. Three red and one blue soul beads were rotating outside his body, emitting a faint glow. In his hand, there was a dazzling blue scepter that emitted a cold light from afar.

　　Wei Chenzi raised his scepter high and chanted. A blue light flashed like lightning towards the black ice cliff.

　　With a "bang", everyone waited for a miracle, but nothing happened. It was still that cold cliff.

　　"What did Junior Brother Yun say?" Liu Chenzi had come to the side. Bai Xueyi also looked at the jade bottle in Qianying's hand in surprise. The blood in her body was like a living thing.

　　"This is my junior brother, no, it's his soul that is controlled inside." Liu Chenzi looked at Bai Xueyi nervously with his heart pounding. The woman in front of him was like a lotus emerging from water, with bright eyes and white teeth.

　　"Oh, it's your junior brother, who only has a trace of soul?" Bai Xueyi swayed her charming body gently, and stared at Liu Chenzi. She suddenly felt a good impression of this slightly fat human in front of her, and gave Liu Chenzi a charming smile with a slight pursed of her lips.

　　Liu Chenzi looked a little dazed, but suddenly his face lit up and his complexion turned rosy: "Well, I'll tell you the whole story when I have time."

　　"Okay," Bai Xueyi smiled awkwardly and nodded.

　　"Sister, let me try." Qianying summoned three soul beads, and saw two red and one blue soul beads each flew out a beam of light that wrapped around her right hand. Qianying gathered the soul power in her right hand and stretched it toward the cliff with a solemn look. Surprisingly, her right hand gradually became empty.

　　Everyone was ecstatic. Qianying held the jade bottle tightly in her left hand and said, "Everyone follow in. Brother Yun said that it is safer if we all hold hands. Otherwise, those who are not human may be beaten back by this sheer force."

　　As he spoke, Qianying carefully put the jade bottle in his left hand into his arms and held Ruyi's hand with his left hand. Ruyi then pulled Shoushou into the cliff together.

　　Senior Sister Wei Chenzi also injected soul power into her hands, and the Book Immortal and the Bird Man took their hands and followed them in.

　　"I can go out now. That's great. Xueyi, can I call you that?" Liu Chenzi said excitedly but a little shyly.

　　"Well, just call me Xueyi. Why don't you hold my hand and follow me?" Bai Xue stared at Liu Chenzi, smiled slightly, and folded her pair of spread wings and hid them on her back.

　　Liu Chenzi suddenly felt his face burning and his heart pounding. He nervously reached out to pull Bai Xueyi.

　　Bai Xueyi's shy face was also flushed, and her hand was held tightly in Liu Chenzi's. The two looked at each other and smiled shyly, and finally stepped into the cliff together.

　　58. Heavenly Book - Chapter 59: Ancient Circular Array

　　As they passed through the mysterious ice cliff, they saw a terrifying sight: there was surging magma underground, and above the magma there was a raging fire that gave off a strong hot air. With a scream of "Ah", they found something sticky green under their feet. Upon closer inspection, they saw that the underground stone wall was covered with countless webs of various sizes, and in the middle of the web there was a green thing that was gently pulsating.

　　"What is this? It's so disgusting." The bird people always like cleanliness. Although they are also a demon race, they hate this kind of evil beast.

　　"It should be a monster, and it lives in the center of the earth," said the Frost Giant.

　　"It stinks here, I can't stand it, let's find a way out quickly," said the birdman with a worried look on his face.

　　"Well, everyone, find an exit and don't alarm the monsters here." Wei Chenzi looked around anxiously.

　　"Look ahead, there is a road, but it seems to be broken." Qianying pointed to the road that passed through the lava not far away. The road was extremely dangerous, only one person wide, and there were several breaks in the middle.

　　"Can everyone use the power of heavenly soul?" Ruyi asked.

　　"I can",

　　"I can too. Look, the ban here has been broken," said Liu Chenzi.

　　"Look, there is a line of words here," Qianying shouted in surprise.

　　Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a line of words carved on a stone pillar, the lower half of which was covered by green dirt. Qianying swept a ray of light with his right hand to sweep away the dirt, and saw a line of words carved on the pillar: "Qin fought a battle with the spider demon today, and fortunately survived. I swear here that I will come back to take Yan'er back one day."

　　"Yan'er, that's my mother's name. I didn't expect that she would leave a message here. But why didn't she fulfill her promise?" Bai Xueyi's heart was overwhelmed and tears flowed like a spring.

　　"Xue Yi, don't be sad," Liu Chenzi also advised with concern and sadness.

　　With a loud "bang", a huge monster jumped out from the magma. The monster had a long body and more than a dozen heads. Behind the heads was a long tentacle that was more than four meters long. There were also two identical monsters that were ten times smaller than it sitting on its back.

　　"Everyone be careful, this is the one-horned fire demon," the Frost Giant Beast shouted.

　　"Roar, haha, where did these humans come from? There's fresh human flesh to eat." More than a dozen heads of the monster spoke at the same time, and the sound echoed in this underground space like a dozen echoes.

　　"Fuck, could you please change your lines? You've lost all the face of the demon world." Beast Beast roared and transformed into its true form, a tall frost beast, which was six meters tall. Its white fur was covered with layers of ice, it had huge fangs and a body size comparable to that of giants. Then four halos lit up on its body, three red and one blue. It held the Sky-Breaking Demon Hammer and jumped onto the rock in front of the One-Horned Flame Demon.

　　"What? You are an ancient monster from the demon world. Why are you here with four, four halos? I only eat humans." The one-horned fire demon was stunned and said tremblingly.

　　"Roar, is it louder than the sound? I didn't expect it to be a four hundred thousand year old monster. Unfortunately, it has not yet ascended to the demon world. I ask you, has anyone ever passed by this place?" The beast roared, and the magma in front of it hit the ground, creating waves.

　　The beast in front of him was a demon beast in the Golden Demon Realm in the Demon Realm. The Demon Realm was divided into four realms: Heavenly Demon, Mysterious Demon, Golden Demon, and Demon Emperor, which was equivalent to the Golden Immortal in the Fairy Realm.

　　The beast that had recovered its strength let out a loud roar that startled the One-horned Fire Demon. The difference in strength was too huge. What the One-horned Fire Demon couldn't understand was how such a powerful monster could come back here.

　　"If you continue to be so arrogant, I will smash you into a paste. Hurry up and tell me," said Suo Suo with a proud look on his face, holding up the Demon Hammer.

　　"Boss, give me some face. Your voice is too loud and it's quite scary. Don't scare our child. Let me tell you." The one-horned fire demon said as he transformed into a middle-aged man with a long beard and a human figure, holding a little demon on each side, which looked extremely uncoordinated.

　　"Boss, just tell me if there's anything you need." The One-horned Flame Demon was extremely honest, and was a master at changing his attitude according to the situation.

　　"Well, Xiaodu, let me ask you, have you ever seen anyone passing by here?" Suo Suo said again impatiently.

　　"It's like this. There was indeed a human who passed by this place more than 300,000 years ago, but I was still very weak at that time and didn't have a happy family, so I followed my boss, the Spider Demon, to run rampant in this area. One day, a human broke in. This man looked haggard. Later, the Spider Demon boss started fighting with him. The Spider Demon boss said that he had a Sky Soul Pearl on him which was a treasure from the God Realm. Then he found a lot of people to besiege him. As a result, this human was so powerful that he killed the Spider Demon, and the Spider Boss suddenly self-destructed and seriously injured the other party. Fortunately, I ran away quickly and watched from a distance. The man killed the Spider Boss and had been lying under the pillar. Before leaving, he left a line of words, 'When our boss died, I was so sad, and I spit on the pillar.' That's what happened," the One-Horned Flame Demon said obediently while patting the child.

　　"Well, let me ask you, where did that human go in the end?" Bai Xueyi asked impatiently as she flew over with her white wings flashing.

　　"Look, at the end of this road, if you keep going from that tunnel, there is a very scary black vortex about tens of kilometers away. The suction force of this vortex is extremely strong. The last time I took my children to play nearby, they were almost sucked in. The black vortex eats everything, and it has sucked away mud, rocks, and monsters within a radius of several kilometers. I think the man will never come back, and he must have been eaten."

　　"I must find this ungrateful man for my mother no matter what." Bai Xueyi was dismayed. Could it be that he was really no longer in this world, or had gone to the legendary Flame Realm?

　　"Let me ask you again, has anyone from the demon world ever been to this black hole vortex? Is this the legendary entrance to the fire world?"

　　"Really? I once heard from our elders that there was a road leading to other worlds, but later all these elders disappeared one by one," sighed the One-Horned Flame Demon.

　　"It seems that he really doesn't know. There is no other road now, only this one. And from what I heard, Senior Qin also went from here. Why don't we go and investigate it." Wei Chenzi's voice was clear and loud.

　　"Okay, this is the only way," the birdman said helplessly.

　　Qianying was cutting her hand and concentrating on pouring blood into the pink medicine bottle in her hand.

　　"Master Ying, that's enough. You don't need to drink so much blood," Ruyi said anxiously with a sad face.

　　"Ruyi is right. Just a small sip of blood every day will keep the Overlord's body alive." The beast transformed into a man in a black robe and flew over.

　　"Well, I'll give it to Brother Yun first." Qianying turned into a stream of light and flew into her space bracelet, only to see Shaoyun lying quietly on the bed with his eyes closed. Looking at Shaoyun in front of her, scenes from the past came to her mind. Qianying's heart ached and tears fell like rain.

　　With trembling hands, she put the medicine bottle to Shaoyun's mouth and asked him to take it. Unfortunately, blood flowed out when it reached his mouth and he couldn't swallow it. There was no other way, Qianying swallowed the blood in her own mouth and fed it to Shaoyun.

　　There was a sound outside. Qianying gently wiped the corner of Shaoyun's mouth, tidied her haggard and tearful face, and flew out.

　　It turned out that the one-horned demon had brought along the whole family, young and old, and there was a beautiful woman beside him.

　　The two little kids also transformed into humans, and it seemed that they were both little monsters above the Life and Death Realm.

　　The pretty lady was carrying several silver packages and said with a wry smile, "I'm sorry, my family is poor and we don't have a big space bracelet, so we can only pack up our things and take them away, alas."

　　"I'm sorry, as soon as we heard that we were going to the Flame Realm, which is said to be the paradise of our demon world, all the relatives and friends came along." The one-horned Flame Demon sighed, looking at the two children and his wife, as well as the two elderly people in their fifties in front of him.

　　In this way, the group set off on their journey. Although the road in the middle was narrow and many parts were broken, they easily leaped over it and came to the long tunnel that the one-horned fire demon had mentioned. Sure enough, there was a whistling sound of wind coming from inside, and the closer they got, the more they felt a strong suction force.

　　Everyone gathered their strength and walked forward calmly. In the distance, they saw rapids of air gathering and carrying the surrounding flying sand and rocks into a huge black vortex. Layers of clouds and mist were rushing inside the vortex, while the interior of the vortex was pitch black, with all kinds of clouds tumbling and flying around.

　　If it weren't for everyone's spiritual power, they would have been sucked into the vortex force long ago. Such a large black hole has existed for who knows how many tens of thousands of years, and it is actually at the center of the earth, constantly sucking in everything around it.

　　"Could this be the legendary passage to the Flame Realm? Back then, the Overlord and the top Demon King in the Demon Realm worked together to break through the barriers and rebuild a new alien world. It's a pity that I was sent forward to fight. Could it be that the black hole in front of me is the teleportation array?" Shou Shou murmured.

　　"If we go any further, we will be sucked into the force. This force is infinitely powerful. I think it must be the road to the Fire Realm that the demon world is talking about," the bird man shouted.

　　"Look, there are some golden words." Ruyi was overjoyed and her voice was beautiful and pleasant.

　　"Why didn't we see it?" The birdman looked around.

　　"Ruyi, we didn't see her either. Where is she?" Liu Chenzi asked with joy.

　　Qianying was still holding the small jade bottle containing Shaoyun's soul tightly in her hand. She was absent-minded and dazed. She had not been in good spirits since Shaoyun's death.

　　Wei Chenzi's face was also filled with melancholy. He had never expected that Qianying and Shaoyun had such a deep relationship. He had been getting along well with Junior Brother Yun recently and had come to like this little Junior Brother somewhat. Moreover, it was really he who turned into a strange bird and took away his clothes. How could he just let this account go?

　　"There are indeed a few lines of faint golden text, which say the ancient ring formation leading to the Flame Star. What is the Flame Star? Could it be the legendary Flame Realm?" Shou Shou said puzzled.

　　"I saw it too. This should be a magical power left by a master from the demon world. It's been so long that the handwriting has become blurred," said the old man with his hands behind his back and remained silent.

　　Sure enough, there were two vertical golden words near the black hole. The golden light was extremely dim, and it was difficult to see clearly without careful observation. Moreover, only people from the demon clan could see it. Ruyi, Shoushou, and Huashe were all from the demon clan, and they were ancient demon beasts.

　　“This black hole turned out to be an ancient universal formation. In my inherited memory, it is said that this formation can teleport hundreds of millions of kilometers. Only the top beings in the divine realm can create this formation. No wonder the Flame Demon King had to unite with several Demon Kings to build this formation,” Shu Xianren exclaimed.

　　Everyone was very excited. The bird man screamed and was the first to be sucked in by the suction force. Then the others stopped using their soul power and were sucked in by the powerful force of the black hole one by one. Qianying held the jade bottle tightly, fearing that he would lose it accidentally. The last one to collect his soul power and entered the black hole with the jade bottle containing Shaoyun's soul.

　　The suction force of the black hole was extremely strong. Without the power of the Heavenly Soul to control the body, there was no way to resist it. Everyone was sucked in by this invisible force. Everyone shuttled through the black hole and was swept inward by this force.

　　Everything in front of me was dark.

　　"Xue Yi, where are you?" Liu Chenzi shouted nervously.

　　"Mr. Liu, I'm here." Bai Xueyi spread out the white feather, and the surroundings were illuminated by the light of the white feather.

　　Everyone also lit up their Horcruxes, illuminating the surroundings. The light flew by like shooting stars.

　　No one knew where this black hole would take everyone. It was pitch black all around. The speed inside the black hole was too fast, faster than any human flying speed.

　　"Everyone be careful." Beast Beast raised the Sky Hammer and smashed a meteorite flying from the side. The black hole was too big, as if it had entered a black area, but suddenly there were countless meteorites.

　　"Ah, there are so many rocks flying from the sky, some of them are on fire, be careful everyone." The bird man controlled his body to dodge left and right.

　　A huge meteorite hit Qianying from the right at an astonishing speed. Qianying summoned soul chains to grab the meteorite. The soul chains tightly wrapped around the meteorite like a coiled snake. Qianying used the force to quickly leap onto the meteorite and said to everyone: "Everyone come up." It seems that the larger the size, the faster it will be sucked into gravity.

　　Beast Beast and the Bird Man also leaped onto a large meteorite. The others were entangled and pulled over by Qianying's chains. Several soul chains emitted a light blue light and pulled Liu Chenzi, Wei Chenzi and others over. Ruyi lightly flew onto the meteorite with the force of the chains.

　　"Me, and me, don't forget me," shouted the Book Immortal. He didn't want to be alone, and then Qianying's other soul chain wrapped around him. The flexible chain rolled up the Book Immortal who was the last one left like a spiritual snake, and Bai Xueyi spread her wings and jumped up, lightly stepping on a flying stone the size of her palms, and using the force to quickly leap over, she made a beautiful spin and landed beside Liu Chenzi.

　　The One-horned Flame Demon and his family also flew and stepped onto a meteorite. They didn't know how long they flew, but the surroundings were still pitch black, and the space seemed a little solidified. The space pressure began to change. Everyone felt their bodies lighten and float up, but the black hole seemed to have infinite power, continuing to swallow everything and flying at lightning speed.

　　"Look everyone, there is light ahead," Liu Chen shouted excitedly.

　　Sure enough, they saw several beams of light shining in from the front, and then it became clearer and clearer. A large nebula was extremely beautiful. Then the area around the black hole gradually became brighter. Is this the weak spot of the black hole, or is it almost the other side of the black hole? Is this a new space? Everyone saw countless galaxies and nebulae suddenly appearing in front of them. The light emitted by the galaxies and nebulae was extremely beautiful. Some colorful nebulae looked like Orions, some looked like people, some looked like war horses, and some looked like Sirius. There were also some palm-sized, glowing beautiful spheres around them. What were these? Everyone was shocked by everything they saw.

　　Then the black hole quickly took everyone away, and those beautiful nebulae flashed past their eyes. The speed of the black hole was too fast.

　　"Is that the sun? Why is it so big? There are layers of flames burning outside."

　　A huge star appeared before our eyes, burning with intense flames. It was so huge that even though everyone was inside a black hole, they could still feel the high temperature.

　　"Ah, look, what is that?" Then many nebulae appeared in front of him, some like fairies, some like bull heads, and some like lions. These are not visible in the ancient continent. Although many stars and nebulae can be seen in the Proterozoic continent, the shapes are different.

　　Is this a fairyland, a paradise, or the outer space universe? The scenery in front of us is so beautiful. Everyone is quickly carried by the power of the black hole to fly towards another spiral nebula. This nebula is surrounded by countless colorful lights, shining brightly. In the middle of the nebula, beams of light are gently rotating, changing into clouds and then into human figures, which is extremely beautiful.

　　"Look, there are so many beautiful planets," said the Book Immortal.

　　"Planet? What is that? It's more beautiful than the soul power bead," Wei Chenzi said in surprise.

　　"Well, there is a blue sphere over there, emitting a faint glow, so beautiful," Bai Xueyi said softly.

　　All the followers stared at what was happening before them in amazement. Liu Chenzi said, "Yes, that blue sphere is so beautiful."

　　"Everyone be careful, a glowing monster is coming!" the birdman screamed.

　　I saw a huge monster rushing over from the side quickly, with a piece of red cloth hanging on its body fluttering in the wind. It flew over from the left side, getting closer and closer to the crowd. "What a strange monster, everyone be careful!" The monster roared, and swung with great force, destroying the monster with a bang.

　　The birdman laughed and said, "Oh, we were mistaken. It's just a meteorite with a piece of cloth hanging on it." Everyone was alarmed for a false alarm.

　　"What is that? So many spheres flying in a circle," the birdman asked in amazement.

　　"Little pig, come out and see the monsters. There are so many planets." Liu Chen summoned the tiger-headed monster without knowing when.

　　"My inherited memory tells me that these palm-sized spheres are actually the same as the Proterozoic Continent where we are, inhabited by various living species," said the Book Immortal.

　　"He's right. Although it's dark and gloomy in our demon world, we also live on a huge planet," said Shou Shou.

　　"So, how many little ones are we?" the one-horned flame demon sighed in disappointment, touching the two children's heads.

　　Please watch the next chapter, please bookmark and click, it will be more exciting later.

　　59. Heavenly Book - Chapter 60: Flame Star

　　The speed inside the black hole was so fast that the Milky Way and beautiful nebulae disappeared from everyone's sight. Then the force brought everyone to a huge nebula, which was like a huge lion's head, shining brightly. While everyone was still amazed, they instantly passed through the mouth of the lion's head.

　　There were countless twinkling stars before his eyes, "It's so beautiful," Wei Chenzi exclaimed. No one had ever seen such a beautiful nebula so close before.

　　Countless bright spots of starlight were shining, and afterimages of light were flowing gently, passing through layer after layer of light, and a yellowish-brown planet appeared in front of them, emitting a faint dark red light. Then, everyone's eyes went dark, and countless black air vortices flashed in front of them, with lightning rushing around. They didn't know how long they had been passing through this black vortex, but suddenly they felt a powerful and astonishing force that blasted everyone out.

　　"Wake up, wake up," Qianying heard a voice beside her ears. She opened her eyes with great effort and was suddenly startled to see several old people and a child standing in front of her. She asked blankly, "Where is this?" and nervously reached into her arms. Fortunately, the jade bottle was still there.

　　"Hello, I'm Norman, the village chief of Mimeng Village," said a kind old man in front of him, "Hello, village chief, thank you. I want to ask where all my friends are." Qianying looked up and saw Wei Chenzi lying on another bed.

　　"Oh, the villagers and I were mining in the mine yesterday. Suddenly we heard a noise in the distance, so we ran over and carried you and the girl back," said Village Chief Norman.

　　"Hello, brother. I'm Yuan. Grandpa and I carried you back here." The little boy said innocently while looking at Qianying.

　　"Hello, thank you, Yuan, is there anyone else here?" Qianying said with a smile, stroking the little boy's long hair.

　　A Yuan said: "Brother, there are two more people outside, they should be with you."

　　Qianying got off the bed and walked towards the door. Only then did she notice that the entire house was built with huge trees. In the outer room, Bai Xueyi was seen covering Liu Chenzi with bedding.

　　Qianying frowned and said: "Xueyi, is Senior Brother Liu okay?"

　　Bai Xueyi turned around and smiled: "It's okay, I'm just feeling weak. I just need to rest for a while."

　　A Yuan ran out and said, "Sister in white, you are so beautiful. Look, I give you this crystal. It was given to me by my grandfather on my birthday this year."

　　At this time, Village Chief Norman came out and said thoughtfully: "You should pay more attention to rest. Also, it's not quiet here recently, so don't go out casually."

　　"Oh, senior village chief, I want to ask if you have found anyone else besides the four of us," Qianying looked nervous.

　　"No, we only saw four of you when we went there, but someone spotted a group of beastmen passing by." said the village chief.

　　"Village chief, are the beastmen passing by? Are all the beastmen monsters?"

　　"Well, in our continent, everything is ruled by the beastmen, and we humans are just the low-level labor force of the beastmen," the village chief sighed.

　　"What kind of planet is this? It's actually ruled by the beastmen. Is this really the place we are looking for?" Qianying murmured.

　　"What are you talking about, young man? Oh, we are on the Fire Planet. The other side is all flames, and only this half of the land is habitable."

　　"I would like to ask the village chief, do you know where those beastmen live?"

　　"There is a beastman city not a hundred miles away from here. Your other friends may have been captured by the beastmen," the village chief sighed.

　　Bai Xueyi suddenly asked: "Village Chief, I just heard you say there are dangers here and that we should not walk around casually?"

　　A Yuan seemed to be very scared and said: "Sister, you must not go out at night. There have been monsters coming out recently, and people in many nearby villages have been eaten by monsters."

　　"Well, you guys should stay here and recuperate first. I'm afraid our village will be destroyed in my generation, alas." The village chief looked worried and sighed.

　　"Can I go out for a walk, village chief?" Qianying said.

　　"Well, don't go too far and don't leave the village," advised Village Chief Norman.

　　"Brother, sister, I'll take you out to play, Grandpa, is that okay?" A Yuan looked at the village chief with a happy face.

　　"Go, but don't go too far, and be sure to come back before dark."

　　"Okay, brother and sister, let's go." Yuan danced happily and ran out the door.

　　Outside the door, I saw that the entire village was built on an ancient tree. The tree was huge, with a circular square in the middle. Some men and women were walking in the square, and there were a few small vendors shouting.

　　A Yuan's home was built on a branch of this ancient tree. The branch was ten meters thick. Although Qianying had seen many ancient trees in the Yuangu Continent, she had never seen such a big tree. The whole sky was covered with red mist.

　　"Brother, sister, let's go," Yuan urged.

　　"A Yuan, is your village built on trees?" Qianying asked.

　　"Yes, sister, where are you from? Our area is all jungle, you see. The only safe place is in the trees. Many monsters appear in the jungle at night," said Yuan.

　　The two followed A Yuan out and looked down from the branches. The tree was really tall, hundreds of meters high. In the distance, there were many old trees of the same size as this giant tree.

　　"Yuan, why is there a thick flame burning on that tree over there?" Bai Xueyi whispered.

　　"Sister, my grandfather told us not to go far because a few days ago, the neighboring village was devoured by monsters. It was that village." A Yuan suddenly looked terrified.

　　"Sister, can we go to the village gate to pick up my dad and buy some sweet fruits?" Yuan regained his childish smile.

　　"Okay," Qianying responded. Now he just wanted to find Shoushou as soon as possible and wait for him to rescue Shaoyun.

　　A Yuan led the two of them to the village square. Men and women in the square looked at them and talked about it.

　　"These are the refugees who were rescued from somewhere?" the villagers discussed.

　　A Yuan ran to a vendor selling ice fruit and saw a young man of about fifteen or sixteen shouting, "A Yuan, do you want to buy one? It's fragrant and sweet. "

　　"Brother, I want three of them. Can one ancient coin be used?" Yuan said as he took out a strange coin.

　　"Three? One ancient coin can only buy one. Well, well, for the sake of this beautiful sister, I will give you two for free." The young man took Yuan's coin and handed him three strings of ice fruit. The ice fruit was like candied haws, also in strings, but the color was green.

　　"Brother, sister, here, this is delicious." A Yuan happily handed the ice fruit to Qianying and Bai Xueyi. Seeing A Yuan so enthusiastic, the two of them reached out to take it and put it in their mouths. It was indeed cool and sweet.

　　The young man looked at Bai Xueyi and smiled warmly: "My beautiful sister, it's delicious, isn't it?"

　　Bai Xueyi smiled awkwardly and followed A Yuan out with Qianying.

　　This square turned out to be the intersection of tree branches. The two followed A Yuan to the intersection and walked across a vine suspension bridge. They saw a man with thick eyebrows standing beside the road ahead. A Yuan said happily: "Fifth Uncle, I'm going to pick up my dad. They should be back from the mining area soon."

　　The man with thick eyebrows said: "Well, come back early, your father and the others should be back soon. Don't go too far, it's not safe recently."

　　A Yuan nodded while biting an ice fruit in his mouth, and led the two of them. In front of them was actually a crane. Two thick vines were entangled on a wooden crane.

　　Three people stood on the crane, and the man with thick eyebrows shouted, "Hold on," and then he turned a mechanism next to the tree branch. There were a series of "clicking" sounds, and the crane slowly went down. Qianying and Xueyi didn't want to scare Yuan, so they didn't fly down.

　　This tree can only be described as a giant tree. It is more than 300 meters high. A Yuan grabbed Qianying's hand tightly with a little fear. The howling of wild beasts could be heard everywhere, and the sky began to darken.

　　"A Yuan, where are your father and the others? Is that the flaming mountain over there?" Qianying asked.

　　A Yuan said: "Yes, that's where we found you. My father and the uncles in the village were working there. That day, my grandfather and I happened to pass by there to deliver food to my father and them, and that's when we met you."

　　After a while, the crane landed and A Yuan said disappointedly: "Dad usually comes back around this time, why hasn't he come back yet today?"

　　"Oh no, there is a monster ahead, your father might be in danger," Xue Yi said nervously.

　　"Yeah, I also sensed that there are several people being chased by a monster not far ahead," Qianying said anxiously.

　　"Puff" Xue Yi spread out her white feathers, wrapped A Yuan in her hands and flew forward. A Yuan's young mind was stunned, and he said in surprise: "Sister, are you an angel?"

　　Qianying jumped up and summoned the Ziqiong Sword and flew after them. A Yuan was so surprised that he couldn't speak. "Dad, that's my dad!" A Yuan screamed. The four villagers in front were being chased by a giant beast. The monster had brown skin, and three horns on its big evil head. There was a layer of flames all over its body. It stretched out a pair of wings, roared and spewed out flames, and was about to roast the four people.

　　Xue Yi waved her right hand and a white cold current flew out, turning into an ice wall blocking the four people. The flames hit the ice wall and bounced back.

　　The evil beast roared and found two flying humans suddenly in front of it. It was startled at first, and then the hellish voice said, "Two more people are here to die, haha."

　　As it spoke, the evil beast stood up, leaped into the air, and slapped the two men viciously with its sharp claws.

　　"It's just a little demon in its mortal stage." Bai Xueyi certainly didn't take it seriously. She shouted and dodged, then swung an ice blade with her right hand to break through the air. The ice blade flew over the nearby trees and the ground, and they were instantly frozen into layers of ice.

　　The little monster was shocked upon seeing this, and flew into the sky, but its right foot was cut by the remaining force of the ice blade. "Want to escape?" Qianying saw this, and the soul beads on his body flashed. He flew to the front of the evil monster and summoned several soul chains. They flew out like electric snakes and tightly wrapped around the little monster. Then a cold light in his hand turned into several meteors and flew straight to the vital point of the evil monster.

　　Being trapped in Qianying's net, it was not difficult to break free. The monster was one realm higher than Qianying, but it was frightened by the sudden cold lights. The monster panicked and several short knives broke out of its body.

　　However, the evil monster acted as if nothing had happened. With a roar, a layer of fire burned on its evil hands. The soul chains were actually broken by a force, and the monster quickly fled into the sky.

　　However, Bai Xueyi was standing in the air at this moment. With a light shout, she swung out several huge ice blades. There was only a "puff puff" sound.

　　Then there was a scream, and the evil monster's body was cut into several pieces by the ice blade. A light blue soul baby flew out from the monster, and it fled while shouting: "Please spare me."

　　With a "puff", a soul chain pierced the soul infant like an electric snake. The soul infant screamed and turned into powder and disappeared in the air.

　　When he landed on the ground, he saw that the four villagers were scared out of their wits. A Yuan ran over and rushed to the middle-aged man who was about forty years old: "Dad, Dad."

　　"Yuan'er, Dad thought he would never see you again." Yuan's father looked pale and was still in shock.

　　"Dad is fine. Look, these are the brothers and sisters we rescued yesterday." Yuan smiled brightly and innocently.

　　“I haven’t dared to thank you all for saving my life yet,” Qianying said with a fist salute.

　　“Hey, it’s us four who should thank you for saving our lives.” As they said this, the four of them began to kneel down.

　　Bai Xueyi gently waved her right hand and said: "You saved us yesterday, and we saved you today. This shows that good deeds will be rewarded, so you don't have to report it."

　　"Dangdang, um~" The sound of bells and horns came from the direction of the village.

　　The four people's faces changed drastically, and A Yuan's father shouted: "Oh no, something happened in the village."

　　Please vote and recommend, thank you, I wish you all a happy day.

　　60. The Book of Heaven - Chapter 61: Ogre

　　I saw a group of flying beasts circling above Mimeng Village and attacking the village. Earth-shaking cries and screams could be heard from far away in the village.

　　"Not good!" This might be the beast that the village chief mentioned that would massacre the village. Qianying leaped up and flew up. Four soul chains flew out of his body at the same time, wrapping around the four villagers and then flying towards the village while carrying them together.

　　Bai Xueyi held A Yuan in her arms and spread out a pair of beautiful white feathers, turning in the air, leaving a beautiful ray of light and flying in an arc, as beautiful as an angel.

　　The sky above the entire village was covered in darkness. A group of monsters with sharp mouths, fangs and a pair of black wings were besieging the villagers, while Wei Chenzi and Liu Chenzi were fighting the monsters at this time.

　　Hundreds of monsters were flying in the air, roaring and howling. Some of them grabbed villagers and hovered in the air to suck their food, then dropped their shrunken corpses.

　　Liu Chenzi was being besieged by two monsters emitting an evil aura. The tiger-headed monster was dodging here and there, as timid as a mouse. When he saw the monster was alone, he quietly went over and hit it hard from behind.

　　Wei Chenzi's jade hands danced lightly and several rays of light turned into sharp arrows to hit a swooping monster. With a scream, the monster was shot down. Although these flying beasts were in a group, they looked different. Some were like man-eating dinosaurs, some had a pair of long pointed ears on their heads with a flame burning on their ears. The chimpanzee piglet was shouting, "A group of flying birds, come at me if you have the guts," and swung his steel claws to hit a flying beast.

　　With a deafening roar, the sky suddenly darkened and a huge figure appeared above the village. The monsters shouted in joy. They saw a huge monster blocking the sunlight above the village. Its body was as big as half the village, and it was burning with flames. It had a red face and fangs, and five wolf-like heads, each with a long sharp horn. Its bloody mouth was wide open, emitting a fishy smell and green mist.

　　"Ah, the Ogre!" The villagers were terrified. One of them screamed in terror and then fainted.

　　At this time, Qianying and Bai Xueyi both flew over and landed in front of Weichen.

　　"Grandpa, Grandpa." A Yuan struggled to run towards the door of his house, but he only saw the village chief's blood-stained, torn clothes and debris at the door. A Yuan was heartbroken and tears flowed like a spring. The originally innocent child had suffered such a spiritual trauma. Qianying felt a lump in her throat and tears welled up in her heart.

　　"Monster, today we are going to enforce justice on the behalf of heaven and get rid of you, this evil beast that harms people," Qianying shouted angrily.

　　"Alas, the village chief had been eaten by a monster when we woke up." There was sadness on Liu Chenzi's beautiful face.

　　The middle-aged man "Dad" felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife, and he tightly grasped the remnants of the village chief's tattered clothes.

　　It seemed that the village had suffered heavy losses, with houses everywhere either collapsed or burned, and many people were in grief and fear.

　　When Liu Chenzi saw Bai Xueyi return safely, he felt relieved and a bitter smile appeared on his face.

　　"Roar" the ogre stared at everyone fiercely, then spewed out a strong flame, Bai Xueyi's whole body suddenly lit up, and her hands pushed upward beautifully. A blue light turned into a light wave like a light ball that blocked the flame back. Qianying jumped up immediately, and countless soul chains attacked the monster in the air madly and angrily. The net of heaven and earth tightly bound several small monsters, and then several chains pierced the trapped monsters directly like electric snakes. Countless chains were flying everywhere. It was Qianying's Ten Thousand Chains Piercing the Heart. The monsters hit were instantly turned into powder, and the flying soul pills were also smashed by Qianying's anger.

　　The ogre king was extremely shocked and furious, but the raging fire was actually blocked by the light waves and burned a group of his subordinates to death. He roared angrily, then grabbed the tree trunk with his claws and shook it wildly. The village on the tree was like an earthquake, and the houses collapsed. Thousand Shadow Chains flew out and entangled A Yuan and some villagers. Then several villagers were shaken and fell from a high altitude. Liu Chenzi and Wei Chenzi flew downwards and quickly caught the villagers who were about to hit the ground.

　　The ogre revealed a pair of evil green eyes and stared at Qianying and the other three viciously. One of its wolf heads was as big as a house. In anger, the ogre suddenly opened its five bloody mouths and blew, and a foul smell rolled up five whirlwinds.

　　The four of them were unable to see through the realm of this ferocious beast. Could it be an ancient demon? However, Shou Shou and the others did not know its whereabouts, otherwise how could they allow such a monster to run rampant?

　　The whirlwind made the leaves rustle, some houses were blown over, and some were shattered into pieces in an instant.

　　Bai Xueyi screamed angrily, dug her fingers with both hands, and a ray of light flew out from between her eyebrows. The light turned into thunder and struck out wildly, with a "bang", seriously injuring the ogre's right eye.

　　The ogre with an injured eye let out a terrifying scream, then roared and pounced at Bai Xueyi angrily. Bai Xueyi did not dodge, but swung out several huge ice blades. Liu Chenzi and Wei Chenzi each displayed their skills. Wei Chenzi held a dazzling blue scepter in his hand, emitting a chill from afar. With a delicate shout, several ice swords dragged white light and went straight to the vitals of the monster.

　　The ogre was not a good person. He grabbed a few little demons to block in front of him, and at the same time he roared loudly, shaking the whole village. Then the ogre looked up to the sky and howled, his voice was like the voice of the devil from hell. Suddenly, a whirlwind started around him, and the wind and clouds surged. Then, the tree was densely packed with flying beasts. At the call of the ogre, they swooped down and entangled the entire giant tree, making it impossible for anyone to get in or out...

　　"Not good," Liu Chen said anxiously.

　　There was a loud bang, followed by a shaking of the sky and the earth. The ancient tree was uprooted, and all the buildings on the tree were completely destroyed. The ogre held the big tree and flew towards the Demon Valley.

　　The entire treetop was surrounded by groups of monsters, with no way out, and everyone became nervous.

　　"Let's break through an exit first." Senior Sister Wei Chenzi's face turned pale. She had never seen such a scene before. The scepter in her hand glowed with green light. She chanted a spell, and several rays of light appeared on her body. Then the rays of light merged into one, turning into a stream of light that shot into the sky. At this time, Qianying also shouted softly, and a group of soul chains like spirit snakes behind her danced up and down like electric snakes, emitting blue light and shadows, and then swept up and spun and entangled above Qianying's head, and slammed towards the place where Senior Sister Wei Chenzi attacked.

　　With the sound of "puff", a group of flying beasts were killed, and a big hole was created, but then another group of black beasts flew in and the gap was blocked again.

　　"Haha, a group of inferior humans actually fought with the superior divine beasts. Today I will take you back to my magic cave and torture you and eat you slowly." A weird voice was heard, and a beam of light flew in and turned into an old man in black. The old man had a pointed chin, a treacherous face, a weird appearance, blood in his mouth, and looked at everyone with greedy eyes, as if everyone in front of him was his prey.

　　"You, you are an ogre," the tiger-headed monster said timidly, and then hid behind Liu Chenzi.

　　"Hmph, you are all already in my possession, why bother struggling any longer?" As he said this, a black light flew out from his hand, and a force swept A Yuan over. "Ah" everyone was shocked, and the four of them turned into a beam of light and fell around the ogre.

　　The old man in black grabbed A Yuan's neck with his sharp right claw. A Yuan was in unbearable pain, his face twitching as he cursed: "You deserved death, you monster! You killed my grandfather. I want revenge for him." He punched and kicked him.

　　"Yuan'er" A Yuan's father was in great pain and said, "Please save my son, I kneel down to you."

　　"Let Xiao Yuan go quickly. You shameless devil king didn't even let the child go," Qianying cursed in anger.

　　"Hmph, I almost blinded one of your eyes just now. Today I will enjoy it slowly," the ogre said with a sneer.

　　"If you dare to touch a hair on his head, we will never let you go." Wei Chenzi's face was full of anger and his body was shaking slightly.

　　"Hmph, I'll just wait and see how you deal with me. Haha, the thing in the naan is actually talking nonsense." The ogre laughed arrogantly.

　　He opened his mouth and sucked, and blood flew out of A Yuan's seven orifices, turning into streaks of blood that flew into the monster's mouth.

　　"Sister, don't worry about me, just run away, I will be able to see my grandfather soon." A Yuan struggled in pain, with a forced smile of hope on his face, as if he saw his grandfather waiting for him in heaven.

　　"I will fight you!" Liu Chenzi shouted angrily, then merged with the tiger-headed monster and turned into a tiger, leaping into the air and pouncing suddenly.

　　Qianying frowned and glared as he controlled dozens of soul chains to shoot out wildly. His body immediately flew up into the air, and with a flash of cold light in his hand, several flying knives broke through the air as he swung, bringing with them a whistle of wind.

　　At this time, Bai Xueyi closed her eyes, colorful rays of light flew out of her body, she spread her hands, and flew upwards, with her fingers clasped together, and a dazzling light flew out from her palms, illuminating the entire village. Qianying, Wei Chenzi, Liu Chenzi and others felt their spirits and strength doubled. This was the enhanced skill used by Bai Xueyi, the Thousand Lights, which could greatly increase the attack power of group teammates.

　　Wei Chenzi shouted softly and swung the scepter in his hand. A ray of light instantly flew to the top of their heads. Everyone felt that the sky suddenly changed. A thick cloud flashed across the entire space. Then several ice arrows mixed with snowflakes and ice blasted towards the top of the ogre's head. They used the Thousand Image Arrow Rain.

　　Facing the sudden fatal attack from the four people, a black shadow flashed behind the ogre, and a pair of black wings quickly grew larger. With a sharp roar, the pair of black wings flapped simultaneously with a force, a strong wind arose, and then layers of light waves attacked the crowd. With a loud "bang", the light wave actually bounced back the power of everyone. An enormous impact force knocked Liu Chenzi over, and he fell heavily backwards. Seeing this, Bai Xueyi leaped up and turned into a beam of light to quickly catch Liu Chenzi.

　　However, Wei Chenzi was injured by the rebounded ice arrow, but fortunately he quickly withdrew the force and retreated quickly. At this time, Qianying quickly recalled the soul chain and turned it into a net to surround himself, but he was also bounced out by the pressure, and his blood boiled after being hit, and he vomited a stream of blood.

　　“Haha, today you will be unable to live or die, so you will watch me eat them one by one.” A force swept A Yuan’s father and the villagers over, and then several streaks of blood flew out of each of them. The ogre grinned wildly and swallowed up everyone’s blood in big mouthfuls. With a few “pa, pa” sounds, all the blood was sucked dry, leaving only skin and clothes falling to the ground.

　　"Xiao Yuan" Wei Chenzi, Qianying screamed in pain, his heart was broken. A kind and lovely child and his father were killed in front of everyone. Everyone was horrified and heartbroken, but then they were filled with rage and could not control themselves and attacked the ogre.

　　The dense flying beasts around began to shout and cheer for their BOSS. This ogre was indeed powerful, but the pain in his heart made Qianying and the other three fight desperately.

　　"Okay, it's your turn next. I wanted to capture you and torture you slowly, haha." The ogre laughed wildly, spun his body, flapped his right wing, and saw a black shadow flashing. Hundreds of black blades flew out in the black air flow, dragging sky fire and flying towards the four people.

　　"Everyone, get out of here!" Liu Chenzi shouted loudly, hugged Bai Xueyi and turned around, and several sharp blades pierced into his body.

　　Wei Chenzi leaped backward quickly, raised his hand and sent out an ice shield to protect himself. Qianying dodged to the side, but these flying weapons seemed to have eyes and locked onto the target. Qianying had no choice but to leap backward again. At the same time, the soul chains on his body shot out and entangled the several flying blades.

　　Suddenly, I felt my body warm up, and a hot current flew into my body. The soul chain danced like a spirit snake and wrapped around the flying blade in front of me. Then a chain came across and smashed the blade into pieces.

　　"Puff, puff, puff" countless sharp blades flew and hit the branches, followed by a mournful cry, "Wake up, you can't die so soon" Bai Xueyi hugged Liu Chenzi and shook his body.

　　"Xue Yi, I, I'm almost dying. Can you promise me something?" Liu Chenzi struggled weakly and painfully.

　　"Well, as long as you are alive, I will promise you anything." Bai Xueyi was already in tears and heartbroken. It seemed that she had fallen deeply in love with this fat boy.

　　"Before I die, I just want to hear you say, I love you," Liu Chenzi said weakly.

　　Bai Xueyi's face suddenly turned red, she lowered her head shyly, and bit her red lips lightly, but tears kept pouring down her face. The tears hit Liu Chenzi's cheeks, and she nodded gently: "Why are you so stupid? You sacrificed so much for me. We have only known each other for a short time."

　　"For you, I'm willing to do anything for you." Liu Chenzi suddenly reached out and wiped the tears from Bai Xueyi's cheeks, then quickly leaned over and kissed Bai Xueyi's pink face. Bai Xueyi looked at this sudden change in a daze: "You, you."

　　Liu Chenzi jumped up, looked at Bai Xueyi affectionately, smiled and said: "I'm fine. Look, I have armor and the Xuantian Sect's supreme body protection technique, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Power."

　　"Hmph, you are about to die, yet you are still talking about love? Go to hell!" The ogre roared and transformed into his true form, becoming a ferocious ogre. The five wolf heads opened their bloody mouths, revealing sharp steel teeth, and then a stream of heavenly fire spurted out of their mouths at the same time.

　　"Not good," Wei Chen shouted softly, and at the same time transmitted the message in secret: "Everyone run away quickly, I will cover you, everyone concentrate your strength and break out."

　　But at this time, Qianying leaped in front of everyone, and then waved out a wave of light and air, which turned into a giant shield to cover everyone. The sky fire bounced back when it encountered the light shield, and only a little bit penetrated into it. Then Qianying pushed out with both palms, and then a wave of light with several streams of light hit the ogre. The streams of light hit the ogre with a "hissing" sound. The ogre roared, and his body began to shake as if he was electrocuted. Then several blue electric currents appeared on the ogre's body and flew into Qianying's body, and the ogre's expression suddenly changed: "Devouring the world, I beg the Demon Lord to spare my life."

　　The ogre then roared again in great pain, and flapped its wings with great force to hit Qianying. With this force, the ogre broke free from the power that swallowed the world, leaped backwards, and then fled away with its body trembling and in fear.

　　There were countless flying beasts in the sky. When they saw their boss flying away, some of them also fled. However, some unwilling monsters swooped down with their black faces and fangs bared, but their heavenly soul power was instantly devoured by Qianying's Devouring Heaven and Earth, and then they fell quickly from the sky. Everyone was delighted, but unexpectedly the monsters gradually dispersed, and the whole sky was like a wide and long road to heaven. These monsters followed the ogre and flew back.

　　The giant tree suddenly lost its strength and fell down, but the view in front of me suddenly opened up and there was a steep canyon below.

　　The giant tree quickly fell into the canyon, startling a flock of birds.

　　No longer in danger, the four flew towards a huge tree nearby, which should be an abandoned village.

　　Wei Chenzi and the others were surprised that Qianying suddenly became so powerful.

　　However, Qianying took out the jade bottle from her arms, only to see the jade bottle emitting a faint glow, and then dimmed: "Brother Yun, Brother Yun..." Qianying's face suddenly became frowned, and she looked sad.

　　(Please vote and recommend, thank you, and I wish you all a happy day).

　　61. The Book of Heaven - Chapter 62: Rebirth

　　There was no danger anymore, so everyone flew towards a towering dead tree. The tree was covered with scars and there was some smoke floating above it, but there were still some blue-roofed buildings standing there.

　　Qianying tightly grasped the cold jade bottle, and her hanging heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the water.

　　"There's some noise, everyone be careful," Bai Xueyi said in surprise. Then she saw a figure flying out from the roof of a tree opposite. It was a familiar figure.

　　"Ah, the flying bird man" Liu Chenzi was overjoyed, and the other party was also shocked and then ecstatic. Then several figures flew out, including Shuo Shu, Ruyi and Shuxianren.

　　It was a pleasant surprise, and everyone was filled with mixed feelings. "It's great to find you guys." A smile hung on Shou Shou's cold face, and Ruyi ran over happily, pulling Qianying.

　　"Everyone, come in and sit down, and work together to find a way to save the master," said the bird man.

　　This was a relatively large house. Although the exterior was dilapidated, the hall was still intact and everyone entered the hall.

　　"Brother Beast, do you think we can save Brother Yun now?" Qianying asked worriedly and nervously.

　　Suo Suo seemed to be thinking about something, frowned and took the jade bottle from Qianying.

　　"Junior Brother Ying, why did your energy suddenly increase just now?" Liu Chenzi asked puzzledly.

　　"It was Brother Yun. He suddenly spoke to me, and a force came from this jade bottle." Qianying then recounted the whole story. It turned out that everyone was in serious danger. Shaoyun suddenly sent out a secret voice, and a force flew out. However, after the battle, Qianying could no longer feel the warmth of the jade bottle. Now it was extremely cold, so Qianying was extremely anxious.

　　Ruyi also narrated what had happened in the past few days. It turned out that the One-horned Flame Demon and his family were now settled in the Yanling City of the Beast Clan. They were all rescued by the people of Yanling City. After they woke up, they asked around for everyone's whereabouts, and then started looking for them in the nearby villages.

　　"Shou Shou, find a way to save Brother Yun quickly," Ruyi said with a frown and worried look.

　　"Well, this bottle is very strange when I look at it carefully. I can't even sense anything inside the bottle." Shou Shou carefully observed the jade bottle. Why did the bottle become so cold now? It couldn't even sense any breath of its owner.

　　Since Shao Yun's soul flew away and shattered, this bit of soul was left and injected into the jade bottle. Strangely enough, after Shao Yun entered, he became connected with the blood of the entire jade bottle and was able to sense all the information around him.

　　"What is this place?" Shao Yun, when a soul power was recalled and injected into the jade bottle, the soul came to the world in the bottle, only to see layers of light yellow clouds floating in the sky, and under his feet was a very clear stream. The source of the stream went deep into the jungle, with a white curtain hanging in the distance. It was surrounded by green mountains and blue stones, and an endless green bamboo forest. In the distance, there was a Golden Luan Palace towering in the clouds. What a beautiful scenery. The green lotus leaves in the stream were continuous, flowing into a clear pond. Fish were swimming in the water, and lotus flowers were dancing in the wind. There was a lotus platform and an octagonal pavilion in the pond. The spiritual energy here was continuous, and the light yellow airflow above the head was like a stream of fairy air nourishing this fairyland in the bottle.

　　That’s right, this is the jade bottle that Yun Tianqi brought in when he broke through the space. This yellow airflow is the mysterious and yellow energy that is the source of the spiritual energy used to open the world.

　　However, Shao Yun is now just a vague afterimage, and he said to himself as he floated: "I didn't expect that I still have a trace of soul power, and I happened to come to this fairyland in the bottle again. I might as well practice well and rebuild my soul." During this time, Shao Yun has been meditating in the pool, comprehending and absorbing the fairy energy in this bottle.

　　"But how to condense and repair the soul?" This is a headache for Shao Yun. Now there is only one soul left out of the three souls, and the seven spirits have all dissipated. His strength is not as good as that of an ordinary toddler.

　　The soul is the foundation of a person. If you lose your soul, you will be completely separated from your body. The cultivation of the Heavenly Soul is precisely the cultivation of the soul. Why don't I complete the Xuantian Jue here? Maybe my soul can be recondensed, Shao Yun thought to himself, looking at his only gray soul.

　　Shaoyun sighed softly.

　　However, after sitting quietly in this bottle for several days, no matter how he practiced Xuantian Jue, he could not enter the hall. Sitting on the green jade lotus platform, Shaoyun stared at the pool in a trance. Although Xuanxin Jue was wonderful, it was unable to cultivate the soul energy out of the body. Looking at the fairyland in the bottle, Shaoyun's mind suddenly became enlightened, "Why do people have a body and a soul? However, without the body, the soul is just a breath, and what is the connection between this breath and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and this Xuanhuang breath? Could it be that they are all shadows in the water of this bottle, and all things in heaven and earth are just a breath?" Shaoyun's mind became open and bright when he thought of this. Suddenly, the scenery around him changed suddenly, and the Xuanhuang breath surged. The world in the bottle began to undergo earth-shaking changes. It seemed as if he saw the moment when the world was first created. Then Shaoyun felt a picture scroll reflected in the water. He was shocked and looked carefully. He saw two golden characters "Heavenly Book" printed in the water.

　　Then an old and loud voice resounded throughout the earth: "Haha, after tens of millions of years, I, Xuanhuang, finally have a successor."

　　"Who are you? Are you a human or a ghost?" Shaoyun was shocked.

　　"I am neither a human nor a ghost. I am the maker of Xuanhuang. Young man, you will meet me one day." The old voice sounded like a sound from outer space, resounding throughout the world in the bottle.

　　A picture scroll came into my mind. It was the scene of the beginning of the world. The world was in chaos. A divine light broke through the fog and sprinkled colorful rays of light. However, countless mysterious yellow air also poured in. I saw an old man whose face could not be seen clearly holding a huge hammer in the fog, and then more mysterious yellow air poured in. One beam turned into the sun, one turned into the moon, and one turned into mountains and rivers.

　　Shao Yun was extremely surprised, and saw several golden characters flying into the pool in front of him, "The Book of Heaven Opens the World".

　　After this wonderful encounter, Shaoyun spent several days comprehending a volume of the Heavenly Book. He sat cross-legged on the lotus platform, concentrating his mind and comprehending the images in the first volume of the Heavenly Book. Suddenly, wisps of mysterious yellow energy flew towards him and entangled around his body. Shaoyun was overjoyed and thought, why not use this mysterious yellow energy to cultivate his soul.

　　After an unknown amount of time, a little bit of Xuan Huang power finally condensed on his body. However, at this moment, he heard the sound of fighting from the outside world. Shao Yun was shocked to find that it was the Ogres who were besieging Qian Ying. He then tried to inject a stream of Xuan Huang power into his body and broke through the sky.

　　Then a stream of Xuanhuang force flew into Qianying's body, and Shaoyun used Qianying's spiritual consciousness to perform a move to swallow the world. Although it was only a weak stream of Xuanhuang force, he did not expect that the power of this Xuanhuang energy was so strong. However, Shaoyun began to faint soon after, and almost lost his last stream of soul power. It seemed that this stream of soul was too unstable and was in danger of disappearing at any time. Shaoyun immediately meditated and did not dare to be distracted at all. He continued to absorb the Xuanhuang energy from the sky and began to practice according to the [Heavenly Book] Kaitian Tujuan.

　　Outside the Jade Purification Bottle, Qianying handed the bottle to Shoushou. The reason why Shoushou's spiritual consciousness could not penetrate the Jade Purification Bottle was that it had been blocked by the Xuanhuang Qi from the sky inside the Jade Purification Bottle. This Xuanhuang Qi was only available at the edge of the sky, and was very rare. He had no idea that so much Xuanhuang Qi was gathered in this Jade Purification Bottle.

　　"Look, this jade bottle is beginning to recover its breath, and the meridians outside are starting to beat," Qianying said happily. Everyone's heart was boiling with excitement and they were overjoyed.

　　"That's great, Overlord, can you hear me?" Suo Suo's face was excited, and then a wisp of smoke flew out of the jade bottle and turned into a residual shadow: "Is everyone okay?" The voice of Shao Yun was in the smoke.

　　"Master, I didn't expect that you have turned into a wisp of smoke now, neither like a human nor a ghost," said the bird man with a trembling voice.

　　"Brother Yun, is it really you? You must not leave us, you must be strong, we are trying to find a way to save you," Qianying said excitedly.

　　Wei Chenzi and Ruyi's eyes were red, and Shao Yun sighed in the light smoke: "I didn't expect that I would cause trouble for everyone."

　　"Overlord, we will perform a ritual to inject your soul into your body. If we don't inject it and you've been away for too long, I'm afraid I won't be able to save you. I hope you will cooperate," said the Ice Overlord Giant Beast.

　　A voice came from the smoke: "Well, I can barely control my soul now. I'll go in first. I can't leave for too long." After that, a wisp of smoke flew into the bottle.

　　"This large formation requires a total of five people to set up the formation, and the others can protect the formation. It must be absolutely safe. If there is any discomfort, it will fail," said Shou Shou with a serious expression.

　　Then he arranged Qianying, Weichenzi, Liuchenzi and Bai Xueyi to set up the formation, and Ruyi, Feiniaoren, Shuxianren, Jiumomo and others to guard the formation.

　　In the village courtyard, Qianying, Wei Chenzi, Bai Xueyi, Liu Chenzi, and Shou Shou formed a circle with Shao Yun's body lying on the ground in the middle. Shou Shou first summoned a ray of light to set up a space ban around them, while Feiniaoren, Ruyi and others defended in four directions of the village entrance.

　　After everything was settled, Shou Shou took out five pieces of Celestial Stone from his arms, held one in each of their hands and said: "I will convey the message to everyone in a while. You will all follow the method I told you to inject your soul power into the Celestial Stone, and then drive the spiritual energy of the Celestial Stone to wrap around the Overlord's body. Then I will use my power to split a path in the sky, drive the breath in the master's body to the jade bottle, let the breath and soul merge into one and then inject it into the body."

　　Then everyone concentrated and started to meditate and set up the formation. Four soul rings flew out of the beasts, and then rays of light danced and condensed on the soul rings and flew into the Heavenly Immortal Stone. The others also drove their soul power beads in the same way. Only Bai Xueyi had one soul ring, Liu Chenzi and Wei Chenzi had four soul power beads, and Qianying had three soul power beads.

　　Then the whole village was filled with a thick celestial aura. The five celestial stones spun rapidly with a whoosh and flew above Shaoyun's body. Beast Beast closed his eyes tightly, muttering something in his mouth. Then the clouds in the sky broke apart, and a column of light swirled down, rushing down like a dragon or a tiger leaping, and flew into Shaoyun's body. Then Shaoyun's body flew up, and his whole body radiated colorful light, and then condensed into a ray of heavenly light and flew into the jade bottle.

　　Shaoyun was sitting cross-legged in the jade bottle, concentrating his mind, waiting for movement outside. He saw a ray of light flying into the jade bottle, but was blocked by the Xuanhuang Qi. Shaoyun used the method of opening the sky from the heavenly book to introduce a force that swept over his soul. The world turned into a whirlwind that broke through the Xuanhuang airflow and came out.

　　"Not good!" the bird man shouted wildly, and saw countless strange beasts flying in the sky. They were the flying beasts that were chasing Qianying and his group. Then two huge ogres let out a long roar, which was really shocking. These two ogres, one with six heads and the other with seven heads, led many monsters and swooped over.

　　Ruyi, the bird-man, the snake and Jiumomo were startled and flew up into the sky, transforming into their real forms and standing in front of the two ogres.

　　"It's actually an ancient demon beast, but it hasn't ascended into a demon yet. Why are you protecting a human?" said six of the ogres.

　　"The four of us swear to protect our master until death," Ruyi shouted.

　　"Hmph, you are willing to be a puppet of humans. You have brought disgrace to our demon clan. Today I have come to avenge my third and fourth brothers, and I must kill all the humans here," roared the seven-headed ogre.

　　Then they fought fiercely, and the whole sky was filled with a huge murderous aura. It turned out that the three-headed monster killed by Qianying and his four companions was the ogre's fourth brother, and in the end, the one whose power was sucked away was the ogre's third brother. Although he did not die, he was seriously injured.

　　The Book Immortal transformed into a snake, screaming and howling, and swept out with its tail in a shocking manner. The Bird Man also flew up, and the two of them joined forces to fight the seven ogres. Ruyi and Jiumiumouse returned to their true forms, and a Qilin fought with the nine-tailed fox and six ogres.

　　The five people below changed their faces when they heard the sound of fighting, and couldn't help being distracted. They saw that the light of heaven on Shao Yunrou's body suddenly weakened, and Shou Shou said nervously: "Don't be distracted", and as he spoke, he urged the power of heaven and chanted a spell.

　　Suddenly, there was a rush of wind and clouds in the sky, and a huge vortex formed in the sky. Suddenly, a powerful blue thunder struck down from the vortex and hit the formation, making a loud noise.

　　"It seems that God is really blind. Such a good master, but he encountered such a powerful thunder tribulation after resurrection." The beast roared sadly. It turned out that in this world, if a dead person was forcibly resurrected, there was a certain chance that he would be punished by heaven and unable to be reborn.

　　There were rolling dark clouds in the sky, thunder and lightning, and the vortex of air was growing bigger and bigger. The beasts cried out inwardly that something was wrong. This thunder looked even more powerful than the great heavenly tribulation. Even the people fighting in the sky were looking at this scene in amazement.

　　"It seems that you are activating the soul-restoring formation, but you have been punished by heaven. It seems that even God will not help you. Haha." The six-headed ogre laughed wildly towards the sky, and then slapped out with his right claw fiercely. With a shrill scream, the bird man was scared to death.

　　The three Shuxianren were horrified, and Jiumomo was also injured in many places. It seemed that they were outnumbered, and the two opposing bosses were actually monsters that had ascended to the demon world. But they had to hold on to the last moment no matter what.

　　However, the second thunder rolled down, rolling up layers of air waves in the entire space. A lightning bolt composed of countless lightning bolts struck down with a loud bang. At this moment, all the flying beasts in the sky were blown away, and the ogre gave up the attack and dodged quickly.

　　Shuo Shuo was horrified. How could there be such a thunder in the sky? Was it determined to kill its master? Thousands of thunders thicker than giant trees came around and suddenly struck down. Then with a loud shout, Shuo Shuo turned into a ray of light and flew into the sky with a long glow. He wanted to use all his strength to block this attack. At this time, everyone's face changed drastically. Qianying called out in his heart anxiously: "Brother Yun, wake up soon."

　　The power of the Soul Restoring Formation was greatly reduced after losing the power of the beasts. The Soul Restoring Avenue was seen quickly recovering at least Yun's physical body from the Jade Purification Bottle. Then there was a shocking noise and a huge crack exploded in the air. Then the air shock destroyed all the trees below. The entire area collapsed, rocks collapsed, the terrain shook violently, and all the strange beasts and trees nearby were destroyed.

　　The powerful energy wave also caused the blood in everyone's chest to churn. If they had not used all their spiritual power to resist, they would have been seriously injured. However, they were also suppressed by this force and fell to the ground.

　　"Shou Shou!" Ruyi cried out in grief, and saw a stone falling from the sky. Ruyi caught it with his hand, and it turned out to be a fairy stone, but Shou Shou's soul was gone. Everyone was extremely sad, and this time there were heavy casualties.

　　Qianying burst into tears, hugged Shaoyun's body and gently fell to the ground, without sensing any breath. "I didn't expect to fail again, Brother Yun."

　　Everyone gathered around Shaoyun, immersed in grief. The bird man and the beast man were gone forever. Why was the heaven so cruel to take away even Shaoyun? Everyone had never been so sad. The Book Immortal sighed: "It is time for me, the old snake, to go too. My master, the beast man and the bird man are all dead. I have nothing to worry about. I hope I can find a quiet place to practice well."

　　"Woo, ming" a roar of monsters came from the sky, and then a dark mass gathered above the sky again, and the ground became dark. It turned out that the flying ogre attacked again and covered the light of the entire sky.

　　62. Heavenly Book - Chapter 63: Golden Soul

　　"Roar!" The six ogres roared towards the sky with their evil bloody mouths and swooped down. The people who were immersed in sorrow were no longer able to resist. The resurrection formation had consumed a large amount of their soul power, and with the heavy blows from the aftermath of the thunder, how could they struggle anymore?

　　At this time, the seven-headed ogre also roared, and flames spurted out of its mouth and rushed towards him. Qianying hugged Shaoyun tightly and closed her eyes. A tear fell sadly and dripped on Shaoyun's cheek.

　　When everyone was in complete despair, suddenly a golden light flew out from the jade bottle, followed by yellow and dark yellow air that swept out and transformed into a ray of sun and moon light that went up to the sky. Amidst the roaring sounds, the raging fire was dispersed, and a faint golden figure floated in the sky.

　　Was I dreaming? That figure was so familiar, and the figure was emitting golden light all over. Suddenly, the golden figure let out a long shout, and the mysterious yellow energy swirled and turned into sharp swords surrounding the golden figure. Then, the wind blew hard, and several golden swords flew into the sky and turned into countless sword rain flying into the air.

　　There were bursts of shrill screams, and hundreds of strange beasts in the sky were killed by countless sharp swords transformed from the mysterious yellow energy. The two ogres were shocked and roared furiously. The seven ogres grabbed a flaming spear in their hands and attacked the golden phantom fiercely.

　　The golden shadow spun and a ray of light flew out of its body. Suddenly, the whole world changed. It was an unusual sight of the creation of the world. The scenery in front of the creatures within dozens of miles around suddenly changed. A picture of the creation of the world appeared before their eyes. Countless meteorites rained down between heaven and earth. In the hazy red fog, black vortexes of air currents turned and rushed. Then the golden shadow sent out a ray of mysterious yellow air like a meteor mixed with air waves, and hit the monster. The two ogres saw the strange scene in the sky. Although they knew it was an illusion, they were shocked and fled in panic.

　　However, the Xuanhuang Qi was seen swirling and tumbling around the golden shadow, and then several vortex air currents appeared. The Xuanhuang Qi was rolled into a beam of light by the golden shadow, and then turned into a huge sky sword. The Xuanhuang Qi on the sky sword was sandwiched between layers of waves and shone brilliantly. The sky sword let out a long roar, dragging the light of the sun and the moon through the air. The air vibrated wherever it passed, and the roar was deafening. Some fleeing monsters were immediately turned into dust by the sword energy.

　　With a "puff" sound, the sword cut through the sky and pierced into the bodies of the six ogres. The ogres let out a mournful wail and then turned into dust. The seven ogre no longer cared about the lives of his brothers and accelerated to escape.

　　The Heavenly Sword broke through the air, and the sword energy wave turned all the dark beasts in the sky into dust. However, six ogres were pierced by the Heavenly Sword. A soul infant in the shape of a baby in thick mist wanted to escape, but was caught in the hand of a giant palm transformed by the Xuanhuang Energy and then swallowed up in one gulp.

　　Everyone looked at everything in the sky in fear and trepidation. However, the golden shadow in the sky retracted the mysterious yellow energy and turned into a stream of light and flew towards Qianying and others. Then they saw a golden light falling down and then flew into Shaoyun's body.

　　Everyone was still in shock and hadn't come to their senses yet, "Brother Yun, Brother Yun," Qianying was overjoyed, and everyone was filled with mixed feelings. Shaoyun opened his eyes and jumped up, then stretched out his hands and legs, and then hugged Qianying in ecstasy. It was these brothers and sisters who stayed together, shared weal and woe, and guarded their bodies to the death. However, the bird man and the beast man left forever. Sorrow and reunion were intertwined, and it was not known whether it was surprise or sorrow. Ruyi and Wei Chenzi were overjoyed but burst into tears. Liu Chenzi held Bai Xueyi's hand tightly. Originally, the two of them held hands tightly and thought they would die together, but Shaoyun was unexpectedly resurrected. Ruyi and Jiumomo were overjoyed. Even the Book Immortal, who was going to leave for meditation in sadness, was extremely surprised and smiled.

　　Shao Yun regained his physical body and excitedly leaped into the air, flying across the sky and earth. His body left a trail of afterimage, which surprised everyone. Shao Yun's realm must have been improved again. Shao Zhi landed on the ground happily, and his eyes happened to meet Senior Sister Wei Chenzi. He ran over gratefully and gave her a hug: "Senior Sister, thank you. If it weren't for your selfless perseverance, I might have died long ago."

　　Wei Chenzi's face flushed pink as she struggled and beat Shao Yun's chest: "You, you are a bad guy. You made us all so anxious. And have you ever turned into a strange bird?" After saying that, she struggled away.

　　"Haha!" Everyone looked at everything and laughed happily, "So touching, I want a hug too." The tiger-headed monster came out at some point and hugged the chimpanzee and the piglet, and they both danced and laughed heartily.

　　"Brother Ying, thank you for staying with me and using your own blood as medicine every day. Look, you have lost a lot of weight because of me." Shao Yun's eyes were glistening. Although men don't shed tears easily, he was not yet heartbroken.

　　Shao Yun was so excited that he couldn't control himself. Seeing Qian Ying crying every day and sticking by him day and night, and now looking thin and haggard, Shao Yun felt sad.

　　"And you, I am so moved by all of you." Shao Yun choked up and looked at Liu Chenzi. The two of them hugged each other tightly and smiled at each other. For the first time, Shao Yun felt how good it was to be alive, to have so many friends who would stick with him through thick and thin.

　　Inside the Xingyue Cave, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. Shaoyun's survival was more important than anything else. All the hard work and fighting had made everyone exhausted.

　　The Book Immortal came back and paced, and finally could not help but said: "Master, I saw that your soul is golden, but I have never seen such a magical thing as a golden soul in the books I have searched."

　　"Yes, Brother Yun, why do you have a golden soul?" Qianying asked with a smile.

　　"Junior brother, have you broken through the Soul Infant Stage?" Liu Chenzi asked, and everyone looked at Shao Yun.

　　Shao Yun looked inside and found that his golden elixir had shattered into a golden Nascent Soul, and had reached the Nascent Soul stage. Of course, Shao Yun could not tell everyone that the reason he had just seen a golden soul was because the Nascent Soul had absorbed the Xuan Huang Qi. The Xuan Huang power was the divine power of creation, and its attack power was greater than the power of celestial immortals, celestial demons, and celestial monsters. This was a treasure that all the immortals, demons, and monsters wanted to obtain. Shao Yun knew very well that if this secret was leaked, it would surely cause chaos in the three realms. However, his golden elixir had reached the Nascent Soul stage, but his soul power was still in the late stage of illusion. He didn't know whether he could condense a soul infant after reaching the rebirth stage.

　　Shao Yun turned a disaster into a blessing this time, as he comprehended the first volume of the Heavenly Book, Creation of the Sky, in the Jade Bottle, and was able to inhale the Xuan Huang Qi to practice. You should know that the attack power of the Xuan Huang Qi is very strong. After his resurrection, Shao Yun found that his entire body's meridians, both large and small, had been completely opened, including some branch meridians and extraordinary meridians, which were all unobstructed. Shao Yun waved his hand, and three red soul rings flew out. It seemed that he was about to enter the realm of rebirth, but he didn't know if he would encounter a small heavenly tribulation. However, if he really encountered one, Shao Yun would not be afraid.

　　"It's a pity that Shuo Shuo and A Fei are gone." Shao Yun sighed, and his originally childish face looked old and gloomy.

　　"Brother Yun, don't think too much, otherwise the spirit of Beast Beast in heaven will not be happy," Qianying comforted with a wry smile.

　　Ruyi said: "Yes, Brother Yun, don't think too much. This time when we passed through Yanling City, we discovered a secret."

　　Shaoyun frowned and said: "Oh, what's the secret?".

　　"We found that many humans were captured in Yanling City and many soldiers were sent to dig an ancient underground palace. I heard that it was the temple left behind by the old Flame Demon King," Ruyi said to everyone.

　　"Oh, the palace of the Flame Demon King, the Flame Demon King who created this fire planet," Wei Chenzi said in surprise, and everyone became interested.

　　“So many masters from various races gathered in Yanling City, all wanting to enter and find the treasure of the Flame Demon King. Even if it is the worst one, it may be a low-grade magic weapon. I think the palace of the Flame Demon King must have hidden a lot of treasures.” Shu Xianren’s eyes lit up and he began to look.

　　"Our important mission this time is to find Senior Qin and the Heavenly Soul Pearl, but we don't have any clues now. We might as well go to the Flame Demon King's palace. Maybe we can find out the whereabouts of Senior Qin," Shao Yun said thoughtfully.

　　"I see that everyone is seriously injured and exhausted. Why don't we rest in this cave for a few days and then go together," Shao Yun continued.

　　"Okay, master, but now that the bird people are gone, no one will prepare delicious food." The Book Immortal held the scroll, shook his head and licked his lips.

　　"You look greedy, I'll go cook," Jiumomo couldn't help but smile at the expression of the Book Immortal.

　　"Wow, there's something delicious." The tiger-headed monster's eyes widened and he swallowed his saliva.

　　"Then you and Jiumomo go learn cooking together, so that Xueyi and I can have a good meal in the future," Liu Chenzi said with an embarrassed smile.

　　The chimpanzee piglet stretched lazily and said secretly with joy: "Go quickly, I'm looking forward to eating the delicious food you cook. I haven't eaten fresh food for a long time."

　　Everyone was busy with their own things. Shao Yun pulled Qian Ying towards the Demon Cultivation Hall and said, "Brother Ying, you have worked really hard during this period. Let me give you something good." He took out a delicate little medicine bottle filled with crystal clear spring water. This spring water was exactly the water in the Jade Purity Bottle.

　　Qianying's face flushed and she took the medicine bottle and asked in confusion: "Brother Yun, what is this?"

　　"Don't ask first, just drink it and try it." As they were talking, the two of them had already entered the Demon Cultivation Hall. The spiritual energy here was so thick and pure that Shao Yun took a deep breath unconsciously.

　　"Okay, then I'll drink it." Qianying drank the water in the medicine bottle in one gulp. She felt cool and refreshing. After drinking it, she felt refreshed and energetic. Her whole body was like spring in the dry land, full of vitality, and her skin was as white as jade and seemed to be able to see water.

　　"If my father can drink a bottle of magic water, he will definitely recover," Shaoyun said secretly. The face of his father Yuhu appeared in his mind, making Shaoyun miss his father, godmother, and Yang'er even more.

　　"What is this? This is amazing. My physical strength has been fully restored." Qianying smiled with surprise.

　　"Come, I'll take you to a good place." Shao Yun took Qianying's hand and turned into a ray of light and flew into the world in the jade bottle.

　　In the jade bottle, the thick mysterious yellow energy was like layers of clouds and mist, boundless. "Brother Yun, it's so magical here, it's like flying to the edge of the sky." Qianying looked at the sky in front of him in magic.

　　“Come, I’ll take you to enjoy the beautiful scenery.” Shao Yun said as he leaped over the dragon gate like a carp, breaking through the dark yellow airflow and flew downwards. Qianying also leaped down and followed him.

　　"Wow, what a beautiful place!" Qianying looked down and saw a beautiful scenery. It would be hard to find another place like this in the world. The scenery here is picturesque, with green mountains and green waters, evergreen bamboos, undulating mountains, and clouds surging. In the distance, a golden palace floats in the clouds, the bamboo forest is deep, and the waterfalls hum like the sound of nature. It is so beautiful.

　　The two of them landed lightly in the pavilion in the middle of the pond. "Cough, cough," Qian Yinghao felt very uncomfortable.

　　"Brother Ying, what's wrong with you? Are you sick?" Shaoyun asked with concern.

　　"No, it's okay, Brother Yun, the scenery here is so picturesque, so beautiful, look at that fish, it's so beautiful." Qianying changed the subject and pointed at a golden fish in the water.

　　However, the fish seemed to understand human language. It jumped out of the water and said, "Thank you."

　　"This, the fish in here can actually talk, it's amazing!" Qianying was surprised.

　　"Brother Yun, have you been to the depths of that mountain and the Golden Palace?"

　　"No, it's strange in there. I can't get in. It seems that there is a powerful force separating these areas," Shao Yun said regretfully. In fact, he has always wanted to explore and see what this world has. It's a pity that he can only move around in this small area for the time being.

　　"What is that?" Qianying looked at a jade girl statue on the shore, her face changed slightly: "Why does it look so much like Yang'er? Did you carve it?"

　　Shao Yun blushed and smiled awkwardly: "I missed you all every day I spent here. Look over there, I carved stone statues of you, Fat Bear and Yi Yao."

　　"Oh, you are biased. You only put Yang'er's statue next to your training platform," Qianying said, biting her lip.

　　"No way, you are all equally important in my heart. Let me show you your statue." Shaoyun pulled Qianying and flew to the group of statues. There were statues of Ruyi, Dalong, and Shoushou here, and they looked so lifelike.

　　At the very front, standing on a high platform is the statue of Qianying. It is so lifelike, but the statue of Qianying has two bodies carved into one with their backs leaning against each other.

　　It turned out that Shao Yun had also carved out the Silver Moon Fairy from his dream. Because she was very similar to Qian Ying, except that she was wearing women's clothing, he simply combined them into one.

　　"How come I have two bodies?" Qianying asked puzzledly. "Look, don't you look cute in women's clothes?" Shaoyun smiled embarrassedly.

　　However, Qianying was shocked in her heart: "Could it be that Brother Yun already knows that I am a girl?"

　　"Brother Ying, Brother Ying," Shao Yun shouted at the dazed Qian Ying.

　　"Oh, Brother Yun, what's the matter?"

　　"I suddenly remembered, how did Senior Sister Wei know that I turned into a strange bird? Did you tell her? Haha, do you like her? I think Senior Sister Wei is pretty good and a good match for you," Shao Yun teased with a smile.

　　"No, Senior Sister is extremely smart. She knew that you have the ability to see and hear, so she guessed it naturally. I think you have fallen in love with Senior Sister Wei. Don't forget that Yang'er is still waiting for you." Qianying said angrily and twisted Shaoyun's shoulder.

　　"It hurts so much, you little bastard!" The two were delighted to meet each other again, and they chased each other in the green bamboo and stone forest.

　　63. Heavenly Book - Chapter 64: Nangong Family

　　In a room in the Xingchen Cave, Qianying stared out the window blankly, not knowing what she was thinking about, with a few tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. She suddenly felt dizzy, weak in her limbs, sleepy, and a little nauseous.

　　"Master, are you really planning to keep this a secret from Young Master Yun?" Jiumomo asked with concern.

　　"I don't know, but I can't let him know. I'm afraid that I might lose him, and then we won't even be able to be brothers anymore," Qianying shook his head.

　　"Hey!" Jiumemo sighed and walked out, only to see a figure coming towards her and almost bumping into her.

　　"Oh, Master Yun," Jiumomo said nervously, as if thinking about something.

　　"Uh, Jiumomo, you look so flustered. Is Yingdi okay?"

　　"No, nothing. The master just felt that the food I cooked these days was a little unpleasant," Jiu Momo explained.

　　"Really? What you cooked is delicious. I'm glad nothing happened," Shaoyun said with a smile.

　　Stepping into the room, Shao Yun saw Qian Ying sitting in front of the window. Looking at Qian Ying's petite and weak figure, Shao Yun felt uncomfortable. If he was not too weak, how could he let Brother Ying feed himself with his own blood every day, and how could he let Shou Shou and others die.

　　"Brother Ying, you've grown up, haven't you? Now you have to live alone. I can't sleep all night without seeing you." Shao Yun smiled and sighed softly. What he said was true. He had lived in the same dormitory with Qian Ying for nearly ten years since he started school at the age of seven. It was really hard to adapt to the fact that there was no one to talk to at night.

　　"Really? Me too. But you're not young anymore. You'll have to get married and start a family sooner or later. It's impossible for me to stay with you all the time." Qianying rubbed her eyes gently, wiped away her tears, turned around and smiled awkwardly.

　　"Okay, it's obvious that you wanted to meet the beauty in private. I couldn't sleep last night, and suddenly Senior Sister Wei came to see me," Shao Yun said happily.

　　"Uh, what did Senior Sister Wei ask you to do?" Qianying asked.

　　"You're just asking me if I've ever turned into a strange bird. Alas, I'd never admit it even if I die," Shao Yun sighed.

　　"Why?".

　　"Why else? Firstly, I really didn't see anything. Secondly, if I admit it, I will be responsible for the rest of my life. Thirdly, maybe she will be my future sister-in-law," Shao Yun said meaningfully.

　　"What? I don't have any feelings for Senior Sister Wei," Qianying turned her head and said a little angrily, secretly cursing Shaoyun as a bad guy in her heart.

　　"Junior brother, what are you mumbling about? If you don't like Senior Sister Wei, that means you like Senior Sister Zi. I think Senior Sister Wei's figure is quite compatible with you." Shao Yun joked.

　　"Okay, look at what you've been thinking about all day. I'm not interested in love between men and women right now. I just want to complete the task first and go back early. I haven't seen my godmother for a long time."

　　"Well, now that you mention it, I miss my godmother and father too. Let's go first, and get ready to set off." Shaoyun made a gesture, decisively and quickly.

　　Everyone gathered in the front hall. Shao Yun was anxious, after all, he had been on Huoyan Star for a while. Thinking of his relatives in Yuangu Continent, he pondered for a moment and said, "We have been on Huoyan Star for several days. On the one hand, we must hurry to find our master and seniors. On the other hand, we must avenge the beast's hatred. You go to Yanling City first, and I will be there soon." As the master, Shao Yun secretly had murderous intentions in his heart because of the tragic death of the divine beast. This hatred must be avenged.

　　"Brother Yun, I will go with you. Senior Sister Wei, Senior Brother Liu and Sister Bai should go together to find out where he is," Qianying said.

　　Wei Chenzi didn't want everyone to separate. They had encountered many dangers in less than a few days after arriving here. However, the mission of the sect was important and everyone was considered aliens. They just wanted to go home as soon as possible. He nodded and said, "Then you and Junior Brother Yun must be careful. I'll notify you if anything happens."

　　"Okay, then you must be careful. Let's go to Yanling City. I will inform you if there is any progress," Liu Chenzi patted Shaoyun's shoulder.

　　The group went their separate ways. Qianying and Shaoyun flew into the air on their flying swords, while Shuxianren, Liu Chenzi, Wei Chenzi and Bai Xueyi also set off together. Since Shuxianren had been to Yanling City before, it would be much more convenient to have him lead the way.

　　Two brilliant rays of light cut through the sky, leaving long afterimages in the slightly blue sky. Yu Shaoyun, who had reached the Nascent Soul stage, stepped on the Tianhong Sword and spun and tumbled in the air several times, gracefully and freely. Qianying followed closely behind him with a smile on her face, which reminded her of the scene when she first learned the art of flying from her master.

　　"Brother Ying, listen, there are a lot of people ahead and the sound of killing is deafening. Why don't we go and take a look?" Shaoyun's vision and hearing have greatly improved compared to before. The two originally flew in the direction where the monster escaped, but Shaoyun suddenly saw a strong wind blowing below and the sound of killing was deafening.

　　"Okay, Brother Yun." Qianying was delighted to see him again. As long as she could be with Shaoyun, she would be happy to do anything. She agreed readily.

　　The two of them broke through the clouds and flew downwards.

　　But there were many figures on the ground, and the two armies were fighting in front of a small city. There were less than 10,000 soldiers defending in front, while the other side was beating drums to the sky, with at least 60,000 troops. Shao Yun used his heavenly vision and earthly hearing to look carefully, and saw that two people were fighting in the middle of the battlefield. The attackers were a foreign race with long tails, holding machetes, and looked very powerful, while the defenders seemed to be defeated and slightly at a disadvantage.

　　The tens of thousands of soldiers attacking the city were a black mass, and their roars shook the sky. Shao Yun said to himself: "I didn't expect that there would be constant war on this Fire Star. Look, the defending side is the human race, but the strength is so weak. Forget it, I can't care so much. I will first avenge Beast Beast, and then complete my master's mission and go home as soon as possible."

　　However, Shaoyun, who was planning to leave, suddenly heard a familiar roar. Among the dark crowd of soldiers, there was a row of giant beasts. These beasts were exactly the ogres, but they all had three or four heads. Behind this row, there was a group of five-headed ogres, but in the middle of this group of orcs, there were three six-headed monsters and two seven-headed monsters. Shaoyun's heart suddenly became furious. Could these ogres be the ferocious beasts fed by the orc troops below? "Beast, although we have not been together as master and servant for a long time, you died for me. If I don't avenge you, I would not be worthy of being the master."

　　"Brother Ying, come with me and blend into the human group." After saying that, Shao Yun flew into the city like lightning.

　　There were deafening drum beats outside the city, but it was very quiet inside. The architectural style here was unexpectedly like an official residence from the Warring States Period. "Brother Yun, it seems that all the people in this city have gone out to fight. It's like an empty city."

　　"I didn't expect that the human power on this continent is so weak. It's a pity that I can finally see the first human castle on this continent," Shao Yun sighed.

　　Suddenly, he said, "Brother Ying, there are people ahead. Let's find a set of clothes first so that we can blend into the crowd." Shao Yun said, and then he lightly crossed a rooftop.

　　The view in front of me suddenly opened up to a huge building. This should be the residence of the city lord of Nangong City. When I scanned it with my spiritual sense, I found that there were only dozens of people in this mansion.

　　Outside a magnificent hall, two men in armor standing at the door were staring intently into the distance. Suddenly, one of them said, "Brother Shaohao, I'm going to get a bottle of soy sauce first. We're out of oil at home."

　　"Stop talking nonsense. What time is it now? The two armies have started fighting and the whole city has been mobilized. I don't even know if I can see the sun tomorrow." After saying that, Shaohao raised his head to look at the sky. He searched everywhere but couldn't find the sun. The day was really gloomy and it was really disappointing.

　　Shaohao let out a long sigh: "I, the great hero Shaohao, have practiced the Eighteen Demon Subduing Palms for twenty years since I was born, but today I have no place to use my skills."

　　"Big, big brother. Have you been practicing since you were in your mother's womb? You are only one year older than me, only eighteen."

　　"What do you know? Just go and get some soy sauce. Don't go and get some soy sauce. Get a bucket of water. My mouth is dry."

　　"Why me again?"

　　"Do you still want to learn the Ten Demon-Subduing Legs? If you want to learn, go and learn it now." After saying this, Shaohao struck a pose in a very professional manner.

　　But at this moment, a light breeze blew, and the two guards did not notice Shao Yun and Qian Ying flying over at all. They only felt a light breeze passing by, and then the two of them fainted to the side.

　　Shaoyun and Qianying put on their military uniforms and smiled at each other. They really looked like real soldiers. When they were about to leave, they suddenly heard hurried footsteps. They regained their composure and stood at the door.

　　I saw a girl who looked like a maid walking towards the door and shouting, "Shaohao, do you have any military intelligence to report? Madam, I'm very anxious." The girl looked at the two of them, and when she saw they were two strange guards, she asked in surprise, "Where is Shaohao, who are you?"

　　Shao Yun calmly bowed and said: "We are the replacement guards. Big Brother Shao Hao has gone to the front to find out the military situation."

　　"Oh, then follow me in quickly, the old lady has something to say." After that, the maid led the two of them to the back hall of the courtyard. Qianying was about to wave his hand to knock the woman unconscious, but Shaoyun waved his hand to signal them to take a look at the situation first.

　　The two men followed the woman into the back hall. Inside the hall, they saw a white-haired old lady kneeling in front of a row of tablets. On the left was a very pretty woman in a red tight-fitting outfit, who looked to be about fifteen or sixteen years old. On the other side, a maid was bowing beside her. The three men walked into the hall and stood silently by.

　　The old lady didn't look back and murmured in a trembling voice: "My Nangong family has been around for thousands of years, but I didn't expect that in my generation, the family would be destroyed and people would die. Alas."

　　"Grandma, you have been kneeling for several hours, but there is no military intelligence reported from the front. I am extremely worried and don't know how mother is doing," said the woman in tight clothes.

　　"Is there any news from the battlefield?" The old lady finally stood up. The girl and the maid went over to support the old lady. The old lady in front of them looked kind, but her face was sick, she was old and weak, and seemed very old.

　　Shao Yun was startled, then realized that he was the one being asked, and he bowed and said, "Reporting to the old lady, there is a battle going on ahead, and we have defeated several people."

　　"Oh, you look so unfamiliar. How come I have never seen you two before? Where is Shaohao?" asked the girl in red.

　　"We are going to the front to inquire about the news. We are changing shifts," Shaoyun replied.

　　"Alas, if my Nangong City were to fight here, even if all the people in the city, young and old, were mobilized, it would still be difficult to cope with. Yan'er, children, all of you come with me. My Nangong family is about to be destroyed. Our ancestors have taught us that if we encounter a crisis of genocide, we must take out the family heirlooms to resist the disaster. We are members of the Nangong family in life and will be ghosts of the Nangong family after death. I hope the magic weapon of our ancestors can protect our family's safety."

　　These words made Shang Shaoyun feel his blood boiling. Although they were not members of the Nangong family and were just passers-by, these words reminded him of the motto of the Xuantian Sect, "Once you enter the Xuanmen, you will never regret it. Cultivating immortals and becoming a saint is our sect."

　　If the Xuantian Sect or my family were to encounter such hardships one day, I would definitely sacrifice my life to protect the safety of the sect.

　　"Grandma, what magic weapon does our family have? I've never heard my parents talk about it," asked Nangong Yan.

　　"This was passed down from my ancestors. I don't even know whether it's true or not."

　　"Ah, grandma, please let me go to the front line to kill the enemy."

　　"Even if the Nangong family is completely destroyed, a drop of blood must be preserved. How can you say death? Yan'er, take down the spirit tablet of our ancestor."

　　"The spirit tablet of our ancestors" Nangong Yan was full of surprise.

　　Shao Yun looked up at the densely packed spirit tablets arranged like a pyramid in the main hall. At the top there was a spirit tablet that was much larger than the others. Nangong Yan leaped up and lightly grabbed the spirit tablet in his right hand and gently dropped it to the ground.

　　This kind of lightness skill is probably extraordinary for ordinary people. Shao Yun scanned with his spiritual sense and found that Nangong Yan's skill has not yet reached the spiritual realm. However, the spiritual energy on this Fire Star is scarcer than that on the Yuangu Continent, so the Heavenly Spirit Stone is precious. But it has some more chaotic energy, so this alien monster is naturally stronger than ordinary humans. It seems that on this Fire Star, as Shao Yun expected, there are not many people above the rebirth realm.

　　"Grandma, there's nothing special about this spirit tablet." Nangong Yan carefully showed the spirit tablet to the old lady. The old lady took the tablet and pondered for a moment: "Our ancestors taught us that the secret is in the spirit tablet. Could it be that all the changes over the past thousands of years no longer exist?"

　　I had originally placed a glimmer of hope on the treasure passed down from my ancestors, but now it seems that it was all in vain.

　　"Madam, can you please let me see the spirit tablet?" Shao Yun said respectfully.

　　"Oh, okay." The old lady handed over the tablet, Shaoyun stepped forward to take it, Nangong Yanyu raised her lips slightly, could it be possible that this little soldier could see something.

　　64. Heavenly Book - Chapter 65: Fire Soul Orb

　　Shao Yun turned the spirit tablet, but his eyes stayed on the word "Quan" in "Xianzong Nangong Quan". The color of this word "Quan" was not much different from the other words, but upon careful observation, it was more three-dimensional than the other words. It turned out that it was slightly raised. If Shao Yun had not been able to see and hear well enough to discern that there must be something in this spirit position, he would have simply regarded this spirit tablet as an ordinary thing. These spirit positions were all made of fine iron and seemed to be finely crafted.

　　Shao Yun gathered the energy in his fingers and pressed them on the word "quan". With a light "click" sound, the cover of the tablet opened automatically as if it were made of iron.

　　I saw a light red airflow flying out, and it turned out to be a long whip with exquisite workmanship and colorful light and shadow. On the handle of the whip, I saw the powerful words "Phoenix Whip" carved in a flamboyant style. This was just a top-grade spiritual weapon. Could this be the inheritance treasure that the old lady mentioned? Shao Yun was a little disappointed. Spiritual weapons, top-grade spiritual weapons, were extremely precious to ordinary people, but to Shao Yun who owned the Star Moon Cave, the magic weapons (equivalent to immortal weapons) inside were much stronger than this.

　　"Madam, it's a weapon, the Phoenix Whip." Nangong Yan could no longer contain her joy and took the Phoenix Whip. "Grandma, this is a top-grade spiritual weapon."

　　“Spiritual weapon, our ancestors actually left us a weapon. But I’m afraid this Phoenix Whip can’t save our Nangong family. I heard that the strange beast tribe has many magic weapons. How can this help us escape the danger of genocide?” The old lady was extremely disappointed and almost fell down. Qianying stepped forward to support the old lady.

　　"Is God going to destroy my Nangong family?"

　　"Madam, don't be anxious. There is a secret in this whip," Shao Yun said.

　　"Oh, come and have a look." The old lady was delighted and became even happier with the two children.

　　Nangong Yan reluctantly handed the Phoenix Whip to Shaoyun. Shaoyun found that although the weapon was ordinary, he thought that the ancestor of the Nangong family should have kept only one weapon, and it had been passed down for thousands of years.

　　Shao Yun took the whip and held it in his hand, he seemed to have an epiphany. The phoenix is ​​a divine bird that is reborn when it encounters fire. This whip is full of spiritual energy, but it is just a top-grade weapon. There must be a mystery behind it.

　　Shao Yuntian's soul power was activated, and a soul power bead broke out of his body. The red soul power bead emitted light, instantly filling the entire hall with red light. Then a Three Flavors True Fire flew out from the soul power bead in his hand.

　　What kind of martial arts was this? Nangong Yan stared with eyes wide open. It turned out that the cultivation method on the Fire Star was completely different from that on the Yuangu Continent. Therefore, Nangong Yan had never seen something like the Sky Soul Pearl and thought it was a treasure.

　　I saw the Three Flavors True Fire continuously burning the long whip, which made a hissing sound. Nangong Yan wanted to stop it, but the Three Flavors True Fire was very fierce. She looked at Yu Shaoyun anxiously, wondering if the weapon she had just obtained would be burned.

　　It seemed that the firepower was not enough, Shao Yun summoned another soul power bead, and the two beads flew on both sides of Shao Yun's body. The Three Flavors True Fire continued to burn the long whip, and Qianying helped the old lady take a step back.

　　As expected by Shao Yun, a beam of divine light turned into a divine bird flying along with the raging fire, and its shape became clearer and clearer.

　　It slowly took shape, and then turned into a perfect divine bird, but it was not a real bird, but the light of a phoenix. After the task was completed, he took back the soul power bead, and saw that the long whip that had been burned by the fire was like reborn from the fire of desire, emitting rays of divine light.

　　Immortal weapon, this is an immortal weapon, Shao Yun was shocked. It seemed to be a low-grade immortal weapon, but this immortal weapon seemed to have spirituality and could even upgrade itself in the Three Flavors True Fire. It seemed that it was not an ordinary thing.

　　The Phoenix Whip transformed into a phoenix dancing in the air, and then turned into a long whip and flew back to Shaoyun's hand. What a magical weapon it was! It was overflowing with spiritual energy. The Phoenix Whip, which had been reborn from the fire of desire, was covered with layers of Three Flavors True Fire all over its body.

　　However, there was an extra light ring on the handle of the long whip, flashing on the handle of the Phoenix like a button. Shao Yun gently pressed it with his hand, and suddenly a bright light appeared in front of his eyes. Lights and shadows intertwined into a circular halo. This should be a teleportation array. Shao Yun was delighted. Of course, he had no intention of stealing the treasure, after all, this was the critical moment for the extinction of the Nangong clan. But he had an extra expectation in his heart. He followed to see what kind of treasure could be passed down for so long. Would it be like the Heavenly Soul Pearl of the Xuantian Sect?

　　"Madam, please come in quickly."

　　Qianying helped the old lady step into the halo, but Nangong Yan was stunned by the sudden change in front of her: "Hey, come in quickly, the teleportation array will be activated soon," Shaoyun shouted to Nangong Yan.

　　Nangong Yan glared at Shao Yun as if she had just woken up from a dream. How could this soldier be so rude to her and yell at her?

　　The four people stepped into the light circle, and suddenly their eyes went dark. They could hear the sound of wind and flowing water. Soon the view in front of them opened up, and they came to an underground palace. It was as bright as day, but extremely hot.

　　Looking around, this should be the palace hall, with iron walls all around. At the innermost part of the hall stands a squatting statue, which is lifelike. In its hand, it holds a round bead the size of a night pearl. The bead is bright red, with layers of flames burning outside. Shao Yun was startled: "Stop now."

　　Nangong Yan, who was about to run over to pick up the bead, suddenly felt the heat in front of her getting increasingly intense, so she took a few steps back.

　　"It is indeed a treasure!" Shao Yun exclaimed in praise. The bead was not burning the Three Flames True Fire, nor the Heavenly Fire. Could it be the Divine Fire? Among these flames, there were streams of blood-red light flying around the bead.

　　Perhaps it was because it had been buried underground for too long, the fire bead that seemed to have a spirit flew up, and the flame burned even more fiercely, and it actually flew towards Qianying. Shao Yun was startled and quickly struck out with his palm. The wind force brought by this palm from the Nascent Soul Realm rolled up a strong wind and struck towards the fire bead. The bead that was originally flying towards Qianying suddenly stopped in mid-air.

　　Qianying closed his eyes tightly, as if he had some realization. Nangong Yan ran over and helped the old lady back three steps. The two people in front of her seemed more and more mysterious to Nangong Yan. They were definitely not ordinary soldiers of the Nangong family, but she didn't feel that they were hostile or from the alien beast tribe.

　　Qianying spread her hands and three soul beads flew out of her body and rotated around her waist. The three beads were glowing and flickering, and then the flames of the fire beads suddenly increased greatly, as bright and dazzling as stars, and they rotated rapidly. The speed of rotation even rolled up the air flow in the space and flew towards Qianying's three soul beads. The beads quickly absorbed the flames as if they had met a long-lost lover, and the three soul beads were burned with a hissing sound. It seemed that the soul beads could not withstand the power of the flames and were burned into ashes. Then something strange happened. The three burnt beads suddenly flew out of Qianying's body again, but endless divine fire was burning on the beads, and Qianying's body suddenly changed, and her body began to absorb the divine fire emitted by the fire beads.

　　Shao Yun looked at everything in front of him. Could it be that Brother Ying had some realization? This flame was like heavenly fire, and was similar to the cosmic silent fire in the art of opening the sky that Shao Yun realized in the jade bottle. These flames flew into Qian Ying's body, making Qian Ying look like a sacred floating figure in front of him. Shao Yun's heart was moved, and suddenly the painting of opening the sky flew into his mind. Shao Yun closed his eyes lightly, feeling the eternity between heaven and earth, and suddenly felt that he was standing above the sky. Nebulae surged, and countless cosmic silent fires in the sky fell around his body like a meteor shower. An old man whose face could not be seen clearly was holding a magic weapon and absorbing the cosmic silent fire. He was standing in the air and refining the Xuanhuang Qi. Then the familiar voice sounded again: "Young man, I didn't expect that you could naturally comprehend this 'way of cosmic silent fire, I'm waiting for you'. Then a painting flew into Shao Yun's mind, and he actually comprehended the second volume of the heavenly book "Silent Fire". After an unknown period of time, Shao Yun opened his eyes, and Qian Ying was looking at him with a smile on her face.

　　"Brother Ying, you have realized it," Shao Yun said in surprise.

　　"Brother Yun, look..." Qian Ying, who was full of joy, seemed to be reborn from the ashes. He waved his hand, and four soul power beads burning with divine fire flew out. "Four, brother Ying, you have broken through the Nascent Soul stage."

　　Qianying smiled and nodded: "Brother Yun, I have realized it, and through the way of the Fire Soul Pearl, I have comprehended the skills of the God of Fire, and my soul power has broken through the realm of rebirth," Qianying said in a voice transmission.

　　"This is amazing, you are the descendant of the God of Fire? You can say that."

　　"Yes, Brother Yun, I saw the God of Fire in the Fire Soul Orb. She said that I am his successor, but I still need to continue working hard and eventually break through and cultivate to become an immortal before I can truly inherit his temple. Brother Yun, it seems that you also have some insights."

　　“Hmm, I didn’t expect that this is actually the Fire Soul Orb owned by the God of Fire, one of the seven legendary gods. It’s just that you haven’t passed the minor heavenly tribulation, how can you reach the state of rebirth? Isn’t it that not everyone will encounter the heavenly tribulation?” Shao Yun looked at the Fire Soul Orb flying in the air in front of him. The flame burning on the bead was obviously much dimmer than before.

　　"Yes, I encountered it. Just now I felt my soul leaving my body and following the remaining soul of the God of Fire to fly into the heaven. However, the new generation of Thunder God, who was supporting the Heavenly Tribulation, was extremely happy. He said that the God of Fire finally has his own successor and he looked forward to meeting us in the future. But when we really ascend to heaven, the Heavenly Tribulation will no longer show mercy."

　　"It's really magical," Shaoyun sighed, and yearned for the fairyland even more.

　　"You, you are really from our Nangong family," the old lady said nervously.

　　"I'm sorry, old lady, we are not actually from the Nangong family, but we are real humans like you. We will never harm the Nangong family," Qianying said.

　　"Yes," the old lady nodded: "Our ancestors taught us that this inherited treasure is originally a divine object from outer space. It is spiritual and will automatically choose its owner. Since our Nangong family has no chance of getting it, I'm afraid it's God's will."

　　"No, old lady, the God of Fire chose both me and Nangong Yan'er at the same time." Qianying smiled embarrassedly: "Look."

　　Shao Yun was also surprised: "This God of Fire actually chose two people as successors at the same time. Who will he choose in the end, or will it be both of them?"

　　The Fire Soul Orb in front of him flew towards Nangong Yan again, and the divine fire burned again, and rays of divine fire flew into Nangong Yan's body. Nangong Yan closed her eyes nervously, her body and soul surrounded by the divine fire, and then a red soul power bead burning with flames flew out of Nangong Yan's body.

　　"Oh, the Fire Soul Orb actually stimulated the power in Nangong Yan's body and broke through the spiritual realm," Shao Yun sighed. This Fire God is indeed powerful. The Fire Soul Orb in his hand has such power.

　　Then the flames on Nangong Yan's body gradually disappeared, and the Fire Soul Orb flew into Qianying's body.

　　Nangong Yan opened her eyes and waved a divine fire in great surprise. The divine fire flew towards a bronze tripod in the hall and instantly burned the huge bronze tripod, with one corner burned into black flames. However, the power of this divine fire was greatly reduced due to Nangong Yan's insufficient soul power. It seemed that it had not yet reached the power of the Three Flavors True Fire.

　　But Nangong Yan was already extremely surprised and happy, her pretty face was even more charming. Shang Shaoyun was stunned. This expression reminded him of Yang'er. Nangong Yan was somewhat similar to Yang'er.

　　The old lady was so excited that she fell to her knees and bowed to the statue in the hall: "Thanks to our ancestors, our Nangong family is saved."

　　"Grandma, let's go to the battlefield right away. I'm very worried about my mother."

　　"Well, let's go. I will go with you. I hope you two can lend a helping hand to our Nangong family." The old lady stood up and said meaningfully.

　　"Madam, we will do our best to receive such a generous gift even if we just met by chance." Shaoyun bowed.

　　"Yes, old lady, we originally came here to avenge our friends, and our enemies are among the enemy camp," Qianying did not hide it.

　　"Good kids, thank you, I don’t even know your names yet."

　　"Madam, my name is Qianying, and this is my brother, Yu Shaoyun," Qianying said while supporting the old lady.

　　"I'll return the Phoenix Whip to you," Shao Yun handed over the Phoenix Whip.

　　Nangong Yan said gratefully: "Thank you."

　　"Miss Yan'er, you are too polite. Let's enter the teleportation array first." After that, everyone stepped into the teleportation array.

　　65. Heavenly Book - Chapter 66: Battlefield

　　Outside Nangong City, several generals of the Nangong family had been defeated miserably. The enemy army was beating drums, and everyone in the Nangong family had their eyes wide open, ready to die.

　　“Haha, the Nangong family is just a spent force. Who else can fight with me? Today I will flatten Nangong City and wash this vast land with blood.” A bald man with a sword roared to the sky. The man looked like a normal person, but he had a big furry tail behind him. He was tall and sturdy, as strong as a mountain. He held two axes in his hands and rode on a lion, laughing and shouting wildly.

　　"I am a member of the Qi Beast Tribe, with tens of thousands of strong soldiers. How can a small human family compete with us? As long as you are willing to become our slaves, I, Megatron, promise that I will spare your lives." The voice shouted loudly.

　　As for the Nangong family, several generals have been defeated and several people have been killed or injured. The female general of the Nangong family, Nangong Momo, wearing a red robe and holding a black iron spear, rode on a warhorse and looked around with endless sadness, extremely anxious. It seemed that this was really the end of the Nangong family. A middle-aged woman holding a machete stood beside her.

　　However, many of the brave generals behind him were seriously injured, spitting blood, and their bodies were covered with wounds.

　　"Sister, I don't think Brother Star will come," said a beautiful woman wearing tattered armor and holding a spear behind her in pain. She then spat out a stream of blood, fell backwards, and was supported by the soldiers behind her. This woman was none other than Nangong Lu'e, the second daughter of the Nangong family.

　　"No, Brother Star, they will definitely come. As long as the dragon army arrives, we will be saved." A glimmer of hope ignited in the heart of the injured woman who was about eighteen years old. This thin woman was Nangong Yuyan, the eighth child of the Nangong family.

　　"Is there anyone who dares to come out and fight? If not, surrender as soon as possible. I will give you a quarter of an hour and then we will attack with all our strength," shouted Megatron, the vanguard general of the Beast Tribe, his voice shaking the earth.

　　There was only one injured person from the Qishou tribe, which shows how big the difference in strength is.

　　"I will go to accept the challenge." Nangong Momo waved his cloak and turned back to gaze at the soldiers. His jade-like face with bright eyes and white teeth was calm and composed, making him look even more heroic. However, there was a crystal clearness in his determined eyes. The scenes of the past were vivid in his mind, and in front of him were his loved ones. Today's battle would surely result in a river of blood. Whether he could survive or not depended on God's will. He hoped that he could see his loved ones a few more times in the last moment.

　　"Sister, Brother Star said that you must wait for him to come before fighting. If you lose, we will all be truly defeated." Bursts of crying were heard from behind. It was strange that all the generals of Nangong City were women, and the troops behind them were either the old, the young, or civilians.

　　"We are nine sisters, living and dying together. Now that seven of you are injured, how can I, as the eldest sister, sit back and watch? I don't think Brother Star will come again. The Dragon People don't have much contact with our Nangong family. Originally, the Dragon People have always opposed my contact with Brother Qida. What's more, today we are going to fight with the powerful strange beast tribe. Even if I die today, I must fight the enemy and avenge my relatives."

　　Then Nangong Momo turned around and shouted loudly: "Don't cry. The strange beast tribe and my Nangong family have had hatred for generations. Your men have all died at the hands of these monsters. Although we are the old, weak and disabled who are still alive, we are members of the Nangong family in life and the soul of the Nangong family in death." After these words, the audience fell silent, which cheered everyone up.

　　"Mo'er, your mother is going to challenge him. If you delay a little longer, I'm sure Star will be delayed on the way. I don't think he is a heartless man," the woman beside him sighed.

　　"Mom, you can't go," Nangong Momo and several female generals behind him said in unison.

　　"Don't underestimate your mother. I, Tielihua, and your father were both heroes. Your grandmother, your father, and your uncle all died at the hands of the strange beast tribe. This feud is irreconcilable. It's a pity that my Nangong family has fallen into decline, and all the men have died at the hands of the strange beast tribe. If your father were still alive decades ago, alas! Let's not talk about the past. Even if he dies, his wish has been fulfilled."

　　"Mom, you hold the fort, and I will go to fight. I'm sure I can handle it for a while. Brother Star will definitely come," Nangong Momo said as he rode his horse forward.

　　"Okay, haha, the eldest lady of the Nangong family is finally willing to come out, so prepare to die. It's a pity that such a beautiful woman will die in my hands today." Megatron rode a lion to meet him.

　　Soon the two men engaged in fighting. Megatron leaped forward and flipped his two axes, chopping down with the sound of wind. Nangong Momo was not to be outdone. He dodged to the side and stabbed out with his spear like lightning.

　　"Hmph, I'm not weak. Looks like I have to use my best skills." Megatron roared like a lion, his body merged with his mount, layers of blue flames burned on his double axes.

　　Nangong Momo glared angrily. Megatron had already injured many of his soldiers with this summon. Although it was too far away to see clearly, he could see that he already had a plan in mind.

　　Nangong Momo activated his power and swung his spear. The originally black spear seemed to have lost a layer of black color, and layers of lightning covered the entire spear. He pointed the spear, and a blue light struck the lion under Megatron like lightning. Then he swung the spear and quickly stabbed the lion's right abdomen. Megatron was shocked, as this precious mount was his lifeblood. He swung the fire axe to meet the spear. The spear and the fire axe collided with a roar, and both mounts took several steps back.

　　However, Nangong Momo's palms felt numb and a stream of blood flowed out. He thought to himself, "Megatron's strength is actually 100,000 pounds. I'm afraid he has reached the Tianwu realm. I am practicing the magic passed down from generation to generation in the Nangong family. I can't compete with him. It seems that the opponent has reached the late Tianwu realm. However, I didn't expect that Megatron's strength recovered so quickly. After injuring several people, he still has such amazing power."

　　The realm on the Fire Star is somewhat different from that on the Yuangu Continent. If we follow the realm of immortal cultivation on the Yuangu Continent, it should be the late stage of the Illusion Realm. The realm on the Fire Star is the realm of opening, flat land, all images, rebirth, Tianwu, and Tiancheng. Those who transcend the Tiancheng realm are called celestial beings, or even higher beings.

　　Nangong Momo, on the other hand, was in the state of rebirth, but his magic skills were very strange. However, due to the scarcity of spiritual energy on the Fire Star, each generation was weaker than the previous one, and the way of cultivation was completely different from that of the Yuangu Continent, and began to change.

　　Seeing that his heavy blow failed, Megatron was enraged and raised his two axes with a loud roar. The giant axes and his body turned into several flames and flew towards Nangong Momo. The axe shadows were so numerous that it was impossible to tell the real ones from the fake ones. Nangong Momo was shocked and used the lightning gun in his hand to fight back with the lightning gun. The two fought quickly for dozens of rounds.

　　I saw lightning and fireworks intertwined together, and in the time of lightning sparks, they fought quickly for dozens of rounds. Then Nangong Momo let out a "ah" and rode his horse back.

　　Megatron was overjoyed and squeezed his thighs to catch up. However, at this moment, Nangong Momo swung his right hand, and the spear turned into an electric current with a whistling sound, and struck Megatron like lightning.

　　With a scream, the spear cut through the sky and flew back into Nangong Momo's hand with blood. The soldiers of the Nangong family were overjoyed. After fighting for several hours, they had been defeated. Unexpectedly, the general fought with the opponent to a draw and finally seriously injured the opponent's arm, winning the first battle.

　　"Good, that's great, big sister, you are amazing, you actually learned the last level of the Thunder Gun's Rapid Lightning Movie," said Nangong Lu'e with a hint of excitement.

　　However, Nangong Momo rode back on his horse and came to Tielihua's side. Just as he was about to speak, he spat out a mouthful of blood, which spilled on the ground. "Mo'er, are you okay?" Tielihua said nervously in a lost voice.

　　"It's okay, mother, I just got hit hard. I can do it. Just take a pill and it will be fine." After saying that, he took out the pill from his arms, poured it into his mouth, and closed his eyes to heal his wounds.

　　"My name is Megatron. Whoever hurt my brother just now, come out and die." A tall and brute man who looked somewhat similar to Megatron was seen. He was riding a black tiger and holding a huge iron hammer. His roar was deafening. It seemed that his realm was far above Megatron.

　　"Your grandmother, Nangong Yan, is here to accept the challenge. Prepare to die soon, grandson!" With a delicate shout, Nangong Yan rushed out from the crowd riding a fine warhorse.

　　"Yan'er, why are you here?" Tielihua rode her horse to intercept.

　　"Mom, you don't have to worry about me. You see, my sister is seriously injured. I will definitely avenge them," said Nangong Yan.

　　"Miss Yan, why don't you let me go and fight?" said Yu Shaoyun, who was riding on the mythical beast Water Qilin, with a smile.

　　"Oh, who is this?" Tielihua asked in surprise. All the soldiers looked towards Shaoyun and were stunned by what they saw. A huge blue unicorn was floating in front of them, with blue light shining on its body. It was a real mythical beast, and on the mount was a young man wearing the armor of a Nangong family guard sitting on it with a heroic look.

　　On the city wall, Qianying was supporting the old lady and watching from afar, and did not come with Shaoyun. "Hello madam and general, I am a good friend of Miss Yan'er. I will go to fight in this battle. I will definitely take this man down quickly," Shaoyun said.

　　"Okay, then I'll have to trouble Young Master Yun," Nangong Momo said with a bow. Seeing the young man in front of him sitting down, Nangong Momo nodded in a friendly manner.

　　But then a shocking shout was heard: "I am a gatekeeper of the Nangong family, come here to fight." The voice seemed to come from the sky, which immediately excited the children of the Nangong family and they started to beat the war drums.

　　I saw a young man holding a long sword and riding a blue strange beast flying into the battlefield and standing in the air. The blue mount had a dragon head, deer antlers, lion eyes, tiger back, bear waist, snake scales, horse hooves, and ox tail, and its entire body was emitting blue light.

　　Wei Batian was shocked that the opponent had such a powerful general, and the black tiger under him actually retreated three steps.

　　"Who are you? Tell me your name," Wei Batian shouted, trying to remain calm while holding a sledgehammer.

　　"I am a nobody, a guard of the Nangong family. If I cannot take your head in one move, I will offer my own head as a sacrifice." Shao Yun had no good feelings towards the members of the strange beast tribe in the first place, and in order to avenge the beast as soon as possible, he had already secretly decided to kill him. Moreover, the realm of the person in front of him was only equivalent to the realm of illusion. However, Shao Yun's soul power has now reached the realm of rebirth, and two of his soul power beads have mutated and upgraded, their power has greatly increased, his true energy has reached the realm of Nascent Soul, and all the large and small circulations in his body are unblocked, including the small extraordinary meridians in his body. He also possesses the power of Xuanhuang and the three levels of the Heavenly Book. One move is enough to kill the person in front of him.

　　"Such an arrogant fellow, if you have the guts let's fight on the ground," Wei Batian shouted. His Black Tiger did not have the ability to fly into the air. With its own function, it could fly in the air, but fighting in the air was not its forte.

　　"Ruyi, get down," Shaoyun shouted softly and landed on the ground. Ruyi stepped on the ground with all four feet. There was a loud bang and the ground shook.

　　The scene before him shocked Wei Batian, but the young boy in front of him didn't look like a master at all. He wondered which wealthy family bought this high-quality mount.

　　"Prepare to die, you little brat!" Wei Batian used his ultimate move as soon as he came on the court. The huge iron hammer, accompanied by countless phantoms of fire, struck towards Shaoyun.

　　Shao Yun glared and sneered, his pupils emitting a cold light: "Shou Shou, today is the day I will avenge you."

　　With Shao Yun's current realm, killing the enemy in front of him is too easy. He does not want to use the secret skills of the Heavenly Book unless it is absolutely necessary. He uses his true energy to draw an arc with the sword in his hand and then ejects it. The Tianhong Sword, which was originally glowing with the Three Flavors True Fire, suddenly becomes blazing and flies away from Shao Yun's palm, transforming into a huge heavenly sword that breaks through the air with a dragon's roar. The surrounding area is immediately swept up with flying sand and rocks, and the wind blows violently.

　　The soldiers on both sides only saw a gust of sand flying across the battlefield, and then heard a loud bang. Wei Batian's head fell to the ground, and his whole body fell down with a loud bang.

　　With just one move, he killed the opponent's capable general. The soldiers of the Nangong family were extremely excited and beat drums.

　　"This..." Nangong Momo and the soldiers were extremely surprised.

　　"I have already captured Wei Batian's head. I wonder who else dares to come and fight me." Shao Yun gathered all his inner energy and shouted loudly, shocking people thousands of miles away.

　　The soldiers of the Strange Beast Tribe began to get into chaos. They did not expect that a master would show up at the last moment. However, the Strange Beast Tribe was just shocked. Then an old man in black came riding on five ogres.

　　"I am Wuming, the elder of the Strange Beast Clan, and I am here to accept the challenge. I didn't expect that the Nangong family would have such a master as you." The voice echoed across the earth, and Shaoyun's soul consciousness swept through it. The old man in front of him was definitely a master in the realm of rebirth. On Huoyan Star, he was in the early stage of the Tiancheng realm. If it was before his rebirth, it might be difficult to defeat the opponent, but since he realized the power of the Heavenly Book, the Way of Silent Fire, and the Way of Ice and Snow, Shaoyun believed that he was very confident that he could deal with the person in front of him. Shaoyun believed that his current strength was definitely far beyond his current realm.

　　The other person looked no different from a human, except that he had a pair of iron wings behind him, which seemed similar to the bird man. Thinking of the bird man, Shao Yun felt extremely heartbroken, and murderous intent burned in his heart. He must not let any of the old man in front of him and these ogres go.

　　66. The Book of Heaven - Chapter 67: Demonic Nature

　　Wuming, the elder of the strange beast tribe, is a master in the early stage of Tiancheng realm. You should know that on this Fire Star, Tiancheng is the top existence, and after Tiancheng realm is Tianren. It can be seen that Tianren is the ultimate realm on this Fire Star. When the other party saw the boy in front of him, he was also shocked. He did not expect that the Nangong family actually had a master in the Tiancheng realm. However, the divine beast in front of him made Wuming greedy. He wanted to kill the boy in front of him and seize the divine beast's mount. If he knew that the human in front of him was just a teenager, I am afraid that the whole Fire Star would be shocked.

　　"Wuming, I miss you as an elder. The ogre you ride is a monster. As long as you tell me the ogre's burial place, I can leave your body intact," Shaoyun said with a cold smile.

　　"Hmph, young man, you don't know your place. My strange beast tribe has tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, and can easily flatten your Nangong City with just a single order. If you are willing to join my strange beast tribe, I will spare your life. Although you have reached the Tiancheng realm, you should know that in my strange beast army, there are only two people in the Tianren realm, and more than a dozen people in the Tiancheng realm."

　　"Hmph, thank you, but don't think I will let you go because of this. However, if you can kneel down and kowtow to me three times, I might spare your life." Shao Yun laughed wildly and coldly, his eyes emitting a red light. It seemed that he was going to go on a killing spree today.

　　"You ignorant boy, as long as you call me grandpa three times, I will let you keep your body intact. The beast under my crotch is a rare beast trained and raised by our strange beast tribe. Even if you are one, you may not be able to fight with it. Prepare to die!" After saying that, his body turned into a residual shadow and he lightly stepped on the ogre and jumped up. A pair of black iron wings quickly spread out, and countless black flying beasts flew out from under the wings with bloody mouths opened and quickly surrounded Shao Yun.

　　Shao Yun waved his right hand and a blue light wave vibrated the space. The air flow in the space rotated rapidly. Wherever the light wave hit, the strange flying beasts were electrocuted, and then all their energy was sucked dry and they fell from the space.

　　"You" Wuming was stunned. He didn't expect that the hundreds of flying beasts with strong attack power that he trained would have their energy sucked away in an instant, turned into shriveled corpses, and then turned into powder. This was exactly the Swallowing the World that Shaoyun had used. Its power had greatly increased. Now that he had mastered this move, he would not show mercy to these monsters and would directly devour their energy and blood.

　　Yu Shaoyun, who was sucking the blood of the monster, suddenly had a strange look on his face. A red magic pattern appeared on his face, his eyes were glowing red, and his heart was surging: "Kill! Kill! Kill, to avenge the monster."

　　"Kill!" Shao Yun shouted loudly and swung the Tianhong Sword with murderous intent. The true energy was injected into the Tianhong Sword and transformed into several sword shadows that rolled up the air flow and broke through the air. The nameless elder was shocked. The intensity of the attack actually reached millions of pounds of force. A person in the Tiancheng realm could actually exert a force of millions of pounds, which was comparable to the celestial realm.

　　"Let's fight!" Wuming flapped his wings, and countless black light beams like drizzle flew out of his hands and shot towards Shaoyun. Then he clamped his legs together and raised his hand to hit the mount. He actually used his best skill, drizzle to pull the soul, which, as the name suggests, was to take away the opponent's soul.

　　Shao Yun smiled coldly, and saw a bright light in front of him. A red soul bead wrapped in layers of snowflakes broke out of his body and flashed before his eyes. Then the air solidified, and the poisonous blades like drizzle were condensed in an instant.

　　"Not good," Elder Wuming was secretly shocked. The force he had punched out seemed to be blocked by an ice wall, and a cold current hit him. Wuming quickly withdrew his palm force, squeezed his thighs together and ran back.

　　"Hmph, you want to escape..." Shao Yun's body was flashing with light and shadow, and four soul beads flew out. Then he had a Thunder Shadow Divine Bow with lightning in his hand. The light and shadow of the longbow flashed in his hand, and the divine bow with flowing blue lightning could be seen from afar, which shocked everyone on the battlefield. The nameless elder flew far away, secretly glad that the other party did not chase him. When he was about to escape back to the team, he saw the sky suddenly brighten, and countless electric currents appeared around Shao Yun's body, fluctuating in the air. The Thunder Shadow Divine Bow was fully drawn and a flash of lightning was placed on the bow, followed by a shocking arrow whistling, and a thunder rolled up several long arrows and flew over with a whistling sound. The sound rolled up waves in the air, and several long arrows were surrounded by lightning, looming and cutting through the sky. It was the fast arrow shadow that Shao Yun had comprehended after breaking through the realm of rebirth. The electric arrow seemed to have a pair of eyes, drawing a beautiful arc, dragging a beautiful blue rainbow.

　　The Nangong family was extremely surprised. Those who didn't know the truth thought that the Nangong family had invited some expert. The long arrow in the movie was like a missile, turning Wuming and the ogre mount into powder and blasting a big hole in the ground.

　　"Kill this man!" Among the strange beasts, a leader with a pair of long horns and wearing black and gold armor riding on seven ogres shouted angrily.

　　Then, a dozen elders and leaders riding on ogres flew quickly towards Shaoyun, and above the battle field, the strange beast tribe beat drums loudly.

　　"Not good," Gong Momo was shocked. It seemed that the other party was preparing to attack. They didn't care about the battle in front of the formation and were so shameless as to directly mobilize all the peerless masters in the Tiancheng realm.

　　"What should I do, sister?" Nangong Yan pulled out the Phoenix Whip, and the long whip turned into a fire snake that swayed gently.

　　"Woo woo" the horn sounded, and the two groups formed their positions. It seemed that a great battle was about to begin.

　　"No, we can't let the enemy army advance." Shao Yun was shocked. Although the enemy might not be able to hurt him, once the strange beast army attacked, the Nangong family would surely suffer heavy casualties, with countless deaths and injuries. However, he was surrounded by more than a dozen flying knights from the enemy. It seemed that the enemy had issued a kill order.

　　"Woo woo woo" the strange beast tribe blew the horn again, and then the ground began to shake, and countless armies rushed forward in a black mass.

　　"Arrange the formation!" Nangong Momo shouted. All he saw was a gust of sand in front of him. All the soldiers dispersed, and everyone dispersed to the left and right, like a human figure. The middle was wide open, and only Nangong Momo and Nangong Yan were defending.

　　The ground was shaking violently, the sky was filled with wind and sand, and smoke. Waves of black gray smoke followed the army forward and quickly rushed forward.

　　"Sister, this is bad. The other party has released poisonous fog," Nangong Yan was shocked.

　　"Ninth sister, let's be good sisters in the next life. You defend and I will break the army."

　　After saying that, Nangong Yan squeezed her thighs and rushed forward with a group of people. Tielihua had a blank expression on her face: "Child, be careful. Yan'er, go back to the city soon. As long as you are still alive, there is still hope for our Nangong family."

　　"No, mother, I want to fight together with my elder sister." He ignored the advice, hit his ponytail, and quickly rushed forward with the team.

　　Nangong Yan, the spirit entered the realm. However, with some of the power of the God of Fire, a ball of fire expanded in the formation. Although the firepower was not great, it was also very scary. It danced tightly and impenetrably. The long fire snakes swallowed the strange beasts and horses that collided with it. The Phoenix Whip in Nangong Yan's hand was burning with fire, like several fire snakes that instantly swallowed the three people who collided with it, but there was another black rush from behind, and there was a poisonous mist spreading on these beastmen. Suddenly, a fierce general came out of the opponent's camp, holding a big axe, and rushed into the fire with three strange beasts. Soon, he and Nangong Yan killed together, and then another person came, which greatly increased the pressure on Nangong Yan. I saw a black-clothed beast warrior who rushed in threw a ball of green mist forward to surround Nangong Yan. Suddenly, Nangong Yan felt that his strength was getting weaker and weaker, a little overwhelmed, and his mind was a little fuzzy, but at this time, the tall orc holding a big axe jumped up and chopped down.

　　"Ninth sister" Nangong Momo's voice was instantly drowned out by the sound of chopping and killing.

　　With a "whoosh" sound of the wind, Qianying rode on the Nine Fox Tail and jumped onto Nangong Yan. A gust of wind blew away the smoke and smoke, and in front of him stood a handsome young man emitting cold air. Around the young man's body, flying beams were swirling with layers of white snow. It was Qianying. Suddenly, several soul chains like spirit snakes flew out from behind Qianying, and the chains also emitted layers of cold air. One of them rolled up Nangong Yan and threw her behind him, and then countless soul chains like ghosts attacked from all directions like countless monsters. Wherever they went, sand and rocks flew, and people and animals were pierced through the bodies and thrown into the enemy crowd.

　　"Thank you, sister." Nangong Yan survived the crisis and thanked while continuing to fight.

　　"You, what did you call me?" Qianying was shocked. Even though Shaoyun had lived with her for ten years, she didn't realize that she was a girl.

　　"Call you sister," Nangong Yan said with a smile on her face, then she held the phoenix whip in her right hand and danced out a fire dragon to devour another person.

　　"You, how do you know?" Qianying asked in amazement. The four soul power beads on his body dispersed, and countless snake-like soul chains flew out from behind him. The chains were like laser electric snakes, extremely light. Sometimes they rolled up like a tornado and swept up several people, and sometimes they were like devil's claws, piercing the bodies of several people, making the enemies in front of them dare not rush into the range of the soul chains.

　　"Sister, I have a special magical ability, which is clairvoyance. You must keep it a secret for me. Hehehe, sister, be careful."

　　Qianying was secretly shocked and speechless. How could a person be born with such a skill? Several leaders riding four ogres rushed out in front of him, and one of them attacked Qianying fiercely from the side.

　　Looking at the Ten Thousand Chains Piercing the Heart after his realm was raised, Qianying spread out his hands, and the four soul power beads on his body quickly rolled up from his waist and flew up, and then turned into several rays of light. In this light, there was no ghostly soul chain that turned into countless chain arrows that flew out in all directions.

　　"What's going on?" The beast soldiers were shocked, and saw that countless chain arrows on Qianying's body were sweeping like a demon and quickly piercing the bodies of several people. Those beast soldiers wearing ordinary armor were killed instantly. However, what was strange was not these, but the black mass of beast soldiers rushing up. They felt a coldness in front of their eyes, as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and their bodies began to solidify, and their movements quickly slowed down.

　　The snowflakes on Qianying's body were like hidden weapons, quickly flying towards the enemies in front of her. Wherever the snowflakes hit, the enemies were quickly turned into powder. "This..." Qianying had never expected that the comprehension of the way of wind and snow was so powerful. It not only used her own soul power in the realm of rebirth, but also contained the power of nature.

　　With a loud "bang", a layer of black fog in the sky dispersed and covered the earth. Shao Yunzhao used the Ten Thousand Swords Technique, and countless rainbow swords rolled up the fire of silence. Unexpectedly, the power was so great that wherever it cut, people with a lower realm were bombarded.

　　A dozen people originally surrounded Shaoyun, but now most of them are dead or injured.

　　On the ground, the two armies were fighting in a group. Nangong Momo had retreated to the center of the defensive formation. A long formation of people surrounded a group of enemies and were fighting them.

　　Try my ice and snow method, Shao Yun thought secretly, it seems that we must stop the attack of the enemy behind. After thinking about it, he waved the Changhong Sword, and a dark yellow air attached to the sword energy turned into a light wave and slashed at the middle-aged orc riding six ogres in front of him. The realm of these six people was not lower than Shao Yun, and the ogre riding made Shao Yun even more angry. This ogre actually attacked by surprise, and sometimes spewed poisonous fire.

　　Seeing the sudden sword energy, one of them was shocked: "Fifth brother, retreat quickly, it's the Xuanhuang sword energy."

　　However, just as he finished speaking, the head was cut off by the Xuanhuang sword energy with a "puff", and a stream of blood spurted onto Shaoyun's face.

　　Shao Yun, who was blood-thirsty, smiled evilly, and then chopped down on the head with his sword again. A yellow light turned into a huge sword shadow and chopped the six ogres.

　　With a puff, the ogre was actually broken in half by the sword. The huge corpse fell from the air and soon landed on the ground with a "bang" sound.

　　"Fifth Brother" was an orc in his fifties, holding a big axe in both hands, riding on a green ogre and roaring. Then the air in front of him shook, and this man swung his two axes left and right. Then blood oozed out of his body. He glared at Shaoyun with his eyes, as if he wanted to eat him alive. Then a stream of blood spurted out of his body and turned into a blood mist, which merged with the two axes to form a blood shadow and chopped towards Shaoyun.

　　"Elder Tianyuan, why are you doing this?" another orc shouted.

　　"Hmph, he actually self-destructed." Shao Yun felt something was wrong. The opponent suddenly disappeared and turned into a light of blood and danced fiercely with two axes. It seemed that he wanted to die together with him. But how was it possible? Unfortunately, his Xuanhuang power was too little, and the recovery time was too long after using a few moves. A red line flashed on Shao Yun's face, and he shouted loudly, pouring his true energy into his right hand and using the Tianhong sword to meet the attack.

　　With a loud "bang" and vibration, the Tianhong Sword was broken into two pieces. The light and shadow of the Blood Axe became brighter, and after cutting off the Tianhong Sword, it continued to chop towards Shaoyun.

　　"Not good, I underestimated the enemy," Shao Yun thought to himself, and summoned the Holy Ice Armor in an emergency. A light blue ice armor surrounded Shao Yun. A cold light flashed, and Shao Yun was emitting cold light like a snow god. "Dang" the blood axe hit the armor, making a loud noise, and then the blood axe was ejected. With a whoosh, the blood axe was ejected and flew towards the enemy legion on the ground. Then with a loud noise, it shot deeply into the ground.

　　This Elder Tianyuan has actually reached the out-of-body realm, which is the top level of the Fire Star, called the Heavenly Man Realm. It seems that he cannot be defeated, Shaoyun thought to himself.

　　"Elder Tianyuan, we will definitely avenge this man for you!" With a roar of anger, five figures attacked.

　　"But with this Holy Ice Armor, I am not afraid of your siege. It's just that I have no weapons in my hands." Shaoyun moved and let Ruyi retreat quickly, with light and shadow flashing on his body and the Thunder Shadow Bow in his hand.

　　On the ground, Qianying and Nangong Yan were surrounded. There were too many enemies. They came over in waves and dyed the earth red with blood. The cruelty and ruthlessness of the war caused countless casualties on both sides. Unfortunately, the army of strange beasts had tens of thousands of people. How could the Nangong family resist this army of elite armor?

　　Nangong Momo cried out in grief, "Fifth sister!", and saw a woman lying in a pool of blood, her body pierced by a spear. Nangong Momo was filled with grief and anger, and stabbed two people to death.

　　"No, fifth sister." Nangong Yan's heart was broken. She spurred her horse forward and bravely killed the enemy. She rushed out. She was exhausted but she didn't know where she got the strength from. The flame of the Phoenix Whip became stronger and it swept out a whirlwind of fire, sweeping away the lives of the two.

　　However, several more people rushed out, one of whom was riding on five ogres and holding a huge hammer in his hand. The huge hammer swept up sand and rocks and attacked Nangong Yan from behind.

　　"Not good!" Qianying was shocked, and the soul chains attached to his body with ice rolled out, and another rolled towards Nangong Yan. The soul chains hit the giant hammer with great force, flattening it, but the ogre spewed out a stream of fire.

　　Another iron chain quickly rolled up Nangong Yan and she retreated quickly. At this time, the giant hammer hit the ground, creating a big hole, and then another group of strange beast cavalry rushed up.

　　"Thank you." Nangong Yan looked at Qianying gratefully. She had been rescued by Qianying twice, but it was a pity that her fifth sister had died. She was extremely heartbroken. So she only cared about her own safety and rushed forward again.

　　"Boom" a loud noise and space vibration were heard from the sky, and Shaoyun was seen flying in the air with blood all over his body, while Ruyi was fighting with several ogres.

　　"I didn't expect this kid's strength to recover so quickly, and his defense is strong enough." Several elders did not dare to underestimate the kid in front of them.

　　"All of you, get off, let me do it!" A loud shout was heard, and a black-faced giant holding a blood-drinking long sword, riding a seven-headed ogre, flew towards them with murderous intent.

　　"Yes, Deputy Commander, this kid has very strong defense and there seems to be no flaws in his armor."

　　"Let him die today with my Blood Drinking Sword, and you go and deal with the mount." After saying that, the black-faced giant waved his sword, and a golden sword light whistled and slashed towards Shaoyun.

　　At this time, the red magic patterns on Yu Shaoyun's face were clearly attached to his skin. He was blood-thirsty and murderous. He did not look like a kind teenager at all. Instead, his face was full of evil and his pupils were demonic. Shaoyun swung his right hand and struck out with a palm. The palm wind brought with it the power of Xuanhuang and collided with the whistling golden light. The whole space was shaken by the explosion of the two forces. Both of them were shocked. They did not expect that the other party was equally strong. However, Shaoyun's power of Xuanhuang was limited, and the palm just now was just the last trace of Xuanhuang power.

　　Ruyi flashed in the air and spewed out a stream of icy black ice to freeze an ogre beast. Unfortunately, Ruyi, who was originally at the highest level here, was besieged by several ogres at this time. These ogres seemed to be his nemesis, and the flames they spewed out could actually dissolve his black ice gas.

　　With a roar, Ruyi slashed at several elders who were besieging him. The sword hit their scales, making a loud noise and leaving a blood mark on their bodies.

　　"Ruyi!" Shaoyun was shocked. He didn't expect that Ruyi was besieged by a group of ogres and elders of the strange beast tribe, and was defeated.

　　67. Heavenly Book - Chapter 68: Snow and Ice

　　Shao Yun looked even more ferocious at this moment, with magic patterns flashing all over his body. Four soul power beads danced left and right, and a soul power bead attached with the fire of silence flew out with a red light. The sky suddenly changed color, and the sky, which was originally filled with flames and black smoke, turned into a sea of ​​red fire. It was actually a strange scene of silent sky fire. Everyone on the battlefield was shocked, and the area within a radius of dozens of miles before their eyes turned into this strange scene. The sky was shattered, and rocks from the sky rolled down with the fire of silence, just like flint falling from the sky. However, this was not an illusion, but real. The rolling flint turned the battlefield into a sea of ​​fire, instantly burning and killing countless people.

　　Unexpectedly, the third level of the Silent Fire of Creation would have such power. Shao Yun's whole body was wrapped in the Silent Fire, and suddenly a blood-red magic sword burning with flames appeared in his hand. With a wild laugh, the magic sword turned into a beam of fire and slashed through the air.

　　"I actually met a master today!" The deputy leader of the strange beast tribe was shocked. He had originally entered the realm of heaven and man, but now he couldn't help but panic. He dodged the silent fire and rolling stones left and right. Seeing the fire of Shaoyun Demon Sword breaking through the air and slashing at him, he quickly dodged it, flipped the blood-drinking long sword in his hand, and then his whole body suddenly made a rustling sound. He suddenly began to change his body and quickly changed into a giant beast. Could this be his real body? The black-haired blood-drinking hand turned into two long swords and jumped from the seven heads... The ogre jumped up and attacked Shaoyun's head, jumping into the air. What was originally an ordinary action suddenly turned into seven afterimages, and the seven afterimages were forming a circle. From all directions, they swung towards Shaoyun. The light and shadow were flashing. Which of the seven afterimages was real? Shaoyun sneered, and the strange scene of the sea of ​​fire in the sky disappeared. Shaoyun recovered his strength and injected it into the magic sword. The magic sword emitted a dragon roar after being injected with power, and then swung out seven sword shadows at the same time to meet the seven afterimages of knife light.

　　With the sounds of "bang", "puff" and "bang", Shao Yun's magic sword broke each afterimage into two halves. Fortunately, he had the protection of the Holy Armor of Ice. The opponent's attack only left a scar on his body, while his magic sword attack killed the opponent's seven afterimages. A stream of blood spurted out, and it turned out that one of them was the real body.

　　The other party just widened his eyes, looking at the result in front of him in disbelief, "No, it can't be, I am a celestial being, I have an immortal body, it's actually possible".

　　Then his body broke into two pieces, "Hmph" Shao Yun laughed wildly and licked the blood on his hand with his tongue. He actually became more bloody and his demonic energy increased. He swung the magic sword in his right hand. Light and shadow flashed, and the magic sword vibrated. A huge sword energy slashed towards the seven ogres. "Hatred and killing" were the only things in Shao Yun's eyes now.

　　The seven ogres were angry and shocked to see that their master was dead, but they had to escape. They turned around and flew back quickly. Wasn't this ogre the one that killed Beast Beast? Shao Yun had already sensed its breath, which could allow it to escape easily.

　　"Shou Shou, I will avenge you today!" Shao Yun roared in his heart, and the magic sword flew out from his palm as if it had a spirit. Halfway through, the magic sword suddenly transformed into a huge sky sword with light and shadow. Amidst the whistling dragon roar, a ray of silent fire drew a beautiful arc and flew over the bodies of the seven ogres. Only a miserable roar was heard, and the seven ogres had been turned into powder.

　　"Ugh, roar" Shao Yun shouted angrily, his voice was earth-shaking and powerful. What happened to me? Shao Yun suddenly woke up, his head was splitting, and everything in front of him appeared in front of his eyes. On the top of the ice and snow mountain, he fought with the masters of the fairy world, and then Guanyin appeared. All the past lives of this appeared clearly in front of him, "I am Yun Tianqi, reincarnated in this space, I remember, I remember, I am the Sword Demon, I am Yun Tianqi, Yin Yue, little junior sister! Are you still alive, have you been reincarnated like me".

　　Ruyi was fighting fiercely, when suddenly they all changed their target and turned to Yu Shaoyun, who was suffering from a headache and awakening his memories of his past life. The five elders were ruthless to him, and the deputy commander was also dead, so they took this opportunity to kill him first.

　　Suddenly, a blood light flew out of the bodies of the five elders. Was it a self-explosion? No. The elders chanted something, and then their bodies began to become transparent. They turned into a blood light and merged into one, transforming into a five-headed giant beast. The head of the beast was like a mouse, but its body was like a huge bat. The whole body was ten meters long and five meters high, and it exuded murderous aura and a fishy smell.

　　It rushed towards Shaoyun fiercely, and when it was about to hit Shaoyun, it suddenly opened its mouth and roared, and a black mist spurted out of its mouth. Its long claws, shining with a layer of blood, grabbed Shaoyun's forehead fiercely.

　　"No!" Ruyi was shocked and knocked his master away. Shaoyun was immediately awakened by Ruyi's collision, but at this time he saw a stream of blood spurting out.

　　"Ruyi" Shaoyun was shocked, only to see that Ruyi's right foot was broken by the opponent, and blood spurted out.

　　With a move of his spiritual consciousness, Shao Yun took Ruyi back to the Xingyue Cave Mansion. His eyes were sharp and full of anger. The magic pattern on his body flashed, and the magic sword shook and flew in front of Shao Yun, emitting bursts of dragon roars. Shao Yun clasped his hands together and pointed forward, and golden light flew into the magic sword. The magic sword suddenly flashed and flew into the sky. Then a whistling sound came from the sky, and magic swords all over the sky flew down. It was the Ten Thousand Swords Technique. Countless flying swords flew in all directions like elves with eyes, and wherever they hit was turned into powder. The ogres fleeing around were instantly killed, and at this time the giant beast roared, and a black light came out of its body. The black light surrounded its body and then turned into a black armor. The thousands of swords struck down, but they did not penetrate the giant beast's armor, but made a clinking collision and space vibration.

　　"It seems that ordinary gold elemental force attacks cannot penetrate the opponent's armor. At this time, the Xuanhuang force has recovered a small amount." Shao Yun's mind moved, and a stream of Xuanhuang force was injected into the magic sword from the meridians. The magic sword was instantly surrounded by a golden light. Shao Yun closed his eyes, feeling the spiritual connection between heaven and earth. Then his body suddenly disappeared, and the magic sword turned into a huge sky sword. On the sky sword, silent fire was burning, and it was entangled with a layer of Xuanhuang force, turning into a stream of light and quickly hitting the giant beast.

　　The giant beast let out a low roar, and it seemed that it was ready to fight. A black light flew out from the beast and rolled towards its claws. The claws instantly grew larger and turned into huge black claws, which looked extremely evil and terrifying. With a scream, the claws broke through the air and hit the flying sword.

　　"Boom" the heaven and earth shook, and the vibration of space spread, hitting a layer of sand on the ground. Then a golden light flew out from the body of the giant beast, and then the entire sky sword passed through. The silent fire met the body of the giant beast, and burned quickly like gas meeting fire, turning the body of the giant beast into ashes, and it didn't even have time to let out a miserable scream.

　　The Heavenly Sword cut through the sky with a long, shocking roar that shook the battlefield. The Nangong army, which had originally lost its fighting spirit and was tragically defeated, suddenly became energized.

　　"Commander, something terrible has happened. Several elders and the deputy commander were killed in the battle."

　　"I saw it, retreat, Flying Demon Army, listen up, three thousand flying cavalrymen, quickly take off this man's head." The leader of the Strange Beast Army was dressed in black armor, with only a pair of angry pupils showing on his head. He held a huge black axe in his hand and rode a seven-headed ogre. However, the body of this ogre was not as huge as the others. Instead, it had a huge head, purple skin all over its body, and seven evil heads that looked hideous and ferocious.

　　"Whoosh" the entire sky suddenly became dark and covered the ground. Yu Shaoyun, who was floating in the sky, had a murderous look on his face. At this time, he had already gone blood-thirsty and was full of evil.

　　"Along, leave these flying cavalry to me. I will go kill the last ogre," Shao Yun shouted softly. Looking at the entire battlefield, there was only a seven-headed purple ogre in the army. It seemed that the giant on the mount should also be the commander of this army. He exuded a powerful aura and his strength should be above that of the deputy commander.

　　"As you command, master." I saw a bright light on the magic sword, and a flaming dragon broke through the air in the flames. The huge figure startled the flying strange beast soldiers.

　　The flying dragon swam in the sky, spewing out a strong flame, and then swept its tail across, pulling a group of flying beast cavalry flying in front of it far away until it could no longer be seen.

　　"Roar" the flying dragon's roar was earth-shaking, and the entire army of strange beasts was chilled. Everyone looked at the scene in the sky in fear and trepidation, "Where did this fire dragon come from, is it an enemy or a helper".

　　"Run, this dragon is too powerful."

　　However, Yu Shaoyun's target was the seven purple monsters. With the Thunder Shadow Bow in his hand, four soul power beads flashed at the same time. A long arrow covered with a layer of lightning and golden light cut through the sky. "Buzz" the electric arrow suddenly grew larger, becoming two meters long, as thick as a palm, and flew towards the enemy with a long electric light.

　　"Hmph." The leader of the strange beast soldiers formed a battle formation, and swung the black axe to create a whirlwind, which rolled towards the flying electric arrow. However, the strange thing was that the electric arrow now split into three, and the speed began to really explode, and three electric arrows of the same size whizzed towards them.

　　"Hah" the strange beast soldiers and their mount, the purple ogre beast, roared at the same time. The electric arrows covered with a layer of mysterious yellow power were unstoppable. "Puff" the electric arrows shot into the bodies of the mount and the strange beast leader at the same time like a heavenly force catapult.

　　"How is this possible?" Two electric arrows penetrated the chest of the strange beast leader, while the other one penetrated the body of the purple monster beast. To the surprise of the strange beast leader, the lightning on the electric arrows quickly surged out and enveloped the mount and the man, making a "hissing" sound, followed by a "boom" explosion.

　　"Woo woo!" Suddenly a horn was blown in the camp of strange beast soldiers, and the whole army was in chaos. "Oh no, the commander, the deputy commander, and the elders are all dead."

　　The beasts were leaderless, the entire army was in chaos, and began to flee.

　　"Want to escape? Try my way of the wind and snow." Yu Shaoyun, who was red-eyed with anger, looked like a demon king.

　　The magic sword was horizontal and floated in the air, and the long hair moved without wind. I wonder if this person in the sky is a god, a human, or a demon.

　　Suddenly, the sky was filled with black vortexes. Above Shaoyun's head, the sky changed drastically, the air seemed to be twisted, the wind and clouds suddenly changed, the wind gathered, and dark clouds began to cover the earth. Thunder and lightning flashed in the clouds, and blue and red lightning angrily bombarded the earth from the clouds, and the thunder shook the earth. Sometimes red light penetrated the clouds and illuminated the earth, sometimes white light shone, and occasionally a dragon roared in the sky. All the creatures on the earth looked up at this abnormal night sky in horror.

　　But then, the sky turned white, and snow fell from the sky. "It's snowing," Nangong Yan held her fifth sister's body and looked up at the sky. Everyone forgot to run away. It was as if time had stopped at this moment. The strange sight in the sky and the sudden snow and wind made the whole earth white.

　　Nangong Momo was standing behind Nangong Yan and suddenly shivered. It was cold, surprisingly cold.

　　I saw a huge cold light falling from the sky, like the power of a god, and "boom" the earth shook violently. Some houses inside and outside the city wall collapsed in the strong earthquake, like an eight-magnitude earthquake.

　　Yu Shaoyun looked at everything in front of him coldly, and swept the ground with satisfaction. The ground was cut into a canyon by his sword light, and then a stream of underground water gushed out from the ground. The entire canyon became a long river, 30 meters wide, dividing the entire battlefield into two. Some of the retreating beast soldiers fell into the ravine and were washed away by the gushing torrent. Everyone watched all this in horror. What kind of power is this?

　　68. The Book of Heaven - Chapter 69: Destiny

　　The wind and snow howled and swept away, and the battlefield that was originally filled with flames of war turned into a white plain. Wherever the cold wind blew, it froze instantly. The earth was covered in white. The army of strange beasts that could not fly or the troops without flying mounts quickly fell into the nearly one-meter-high snow and were then frozen.

　　However, at this time in the God Realm above the Fire Star, on an island full of green flying, in a magnificent and golden castle, several gods were staring at a huge mirror. This was the Heavenly Secret Mirror of the God Realm, and the scene of the current battle between Yu Shaoyun and the others was being played in this Heavenly Secret Mirror.

　　"This boy actually comprehended the ways of wind, snow and fire that only gods possess. However, his whole body is filled with demonic energy and he must be a monster from the demon world. If he is not eliminated in time, he will definitely harm the human world and our world of immortals and gods in the future."

　　"God King, why don't we send a few gods to get rid of this guy?" one of them suggested.

　　"That's exactly what I meant. The news from the fairyland is that this person used the magic skills to come back to life and escaped the control of the destiny clock of the heaven. Although he is only at the rebirth realm now, he possesses extraordinary abilities and is deeply possessed by the devil. I have sent two gods today. If this boy cannot get rid of his evil nature and cultivate the righteous path, you must kill him with all your strength."

　　"Yes, sir."

　　"Huo Yu, you are a deity who cultivated and achieved enlightenment from the Yuangu Continent. Now I'll leave it to you to deal with and find out the origins of this boy. Shui Ling, you will go down to the mortal world with Huo Yu. This is a heavy responsibility."

　　"God King, we will definitely accomplish this important task."

　　There was a cheer in Nangong City. The enemy suffered heavy casualties. Of the 60,000-strong army of Qishou, only a few thousand escaped, while the Nangong City army of less than 10,000 people suffered less than a thousand casualties.

　　The most painful thing in the world is the separation of life and death, and the destruction of a family. The Nangong family fell into grief and joy of victory. The joy was the victory of the war, and the sadness was that many people lost their loved ones. Among the nine daughters of the city lord Tielihua, the fifth daughter also died in this battle.

　　Inside the mourning hall at the back of the Nangong family, there were sounds of sobbing and sobbing.

　　"Okay, stop crying. Fifth sister is dead. Our army won a great victory. We have to thank our benefactors. The children of Nangong family are upright and ready to face death. They asked the soldiers to give generous gifts to the fallen martyrs and gave silver to their families. We will hold a banquet today to thank the two benefactors. At the same time, our Nangong family's annual dance competition will be held as scheduled," Tielihua said while looking at everyone in the mourning hall.

　　The old lady nodded with tears in her eyes: "We, the Nangong family, have to thank our benefactor for this victory. We will definitely reward him handsomely. Yan'er, what do you think of this Young Master Yun?"

　　"Grandma, my fifth sister just died, how could you have the guts to set your sights on me?" Nangong Yan'er lowered her head shyly.

　　“Young Master Yun is a rare talent in the world. He has broken through the realm of heaven and man at such a young age. If he can join the Nangong family, I think our Nangong family will surely prosper. The various ethnic groups and foreign armies will not dare to attack him lightly. It’s a pity that we don’t know what he thinks,” the old lady sighed.

　　"Old Madam, don't worry about this matter, or let me handle it first," Tielihua said

　　In a superior room, Yu Shaoyun entered the Xingyue Cave Mansion. At this time, Ruyi had transformed into a human form and was lying weakly on a bed. Beside Shaoyun, a mysterious man in a gray robe stood beside him.

　　"As one wishes".

　　"Brother Yun".

　　"Don't talk. If you hadn't blocked the attack for me, this wouldn't have happened." Shao Yun was holding a white jade bottle in his hand.

　　"Come, drink it quickly." Shaoyun helped Ruyi up and poured the magical water from the clear spring in the jade bottle into Ruyi's mouth.

　　"How does it feel".

　　"What kind of elixir is this? It's so magical." Ruyi's body radiated a ray of light, and then his whole body became refreshed.

　　"Thank you, master."

　　"Along, you drink one too." Shao Yun handed another bottle of Jade Purity Water to the mysterious man in gray behind him.

　　"Thank you, Master." The man in the gray robe took the medicine bottle and poured it into his mouth.

　　"It's really magical."

　　"Along, Ruyi hasn't fully recovered yet, so you have to take care of her."

　　"Yes, Master."

　　"Master, lie down and rest for a while, don't disturb the fetus." Jiumomo helped Qianying to sit down. Qianying had consumed a lot of soul power in this battle, and his body felt much weaker. There was a breath in his body that kept beating.

　　"Dong Dong"

　　"Who is it?"

　　"Sister Ying, I am Yan'er."

　　With a creaky sound, Jiumomo walked over to open the door, and saw Nangong Yan coming up in a red dress with a plate of food in her hand.

　　"Sister Ying, my grandma asked the kitchen to make the best thousand-year-old ginseng soup, which can replenish energy and nourish the spirit." Nangong Yan put the ginseng soup on the table.

　　Jiumomo helped serve the soup, and a rich aroma wafted into the air.

　　"Thank you, Miss Nine," Qianying said politely.

　　"Sister Ying, you are too polite. I haven't thanked you for saving my life twice. This is what I should do."

　　"Sister, can I sit down?"

　　"Sister, you are so polite. Please sit down. I have always been curious about you. How do you have the ability of X-ray vision?" Qianying said.

　　"I don't know either. I only know that I suddenly had this ability when I was a child. It is out of control and only appears occasionally. It is not present all the time. It all started when I was five years old."

　　The two of them opened up and started chatting. In this world, apart from Jiumomo, Nangong Yan'er was probably the only one who knew that she was a girl. In addition, Qianying had saved Nangong Yan twice on the battlefield, so Nangong Yan was grateful and admired Qianying. The two of them chatted for several hours and got along very well, talking about everything.

　　"Sister Ying, you and Brother Yun have known each other since childhood, but he doesn't even know that you are a girl."

　　"Yeah, yes."

　　"But are you going to keep it a secret? Are you pregnant?"

　　"Yan'er, how did you know?" Qianying was shocked.

　　"Look, your belly is slightly bulging, it should be three months pregnant. Is this child Brother Yun's?"

　　Qianying blushed and nodded slightly, then told Nangong Yan the whole story.

　　"So that's how it is. No wonder Brother Yun didn't know you were a girl. But we can't keep it a secret forever. It's impossible for a child to be born without a father."

　　"I have an idea, Sister Ying," Nangong Yan said, blinking her big eyes.

　　"Oh, do you have any good idea?" Jiumomo said excitedly.

　　"Sister Ying, we hit it off the moment we met. I want to recognize you as my sister. How about we become sworn sisters?"

　　"Okay, I like my sister too." Qianying was kind and gentle. She had no idea what this mischievous Nangong Yan was planning.

　　Nangong Yan's idea was, firstly, that she really liked Qianying as her sister, and secondly, she wanted to do something for the Nangong family. If she and Qianying became sworn sisters, then even if they were half members of the Nangong family, Brother Yun would naturally become a member of the Nangong family.

　　The two met and got along well, and became sworn brothers under the witness of Jiumomo.

　　"Sister, this is for you. It's an exquisite bracelet passed down from our ancestors. Let's each have one." As she said this, Nangong Yan took off the bracelet on her right hand and helped Qianying put it on.

　　"Well, this bracelet is so beautiful, thank you, sister." Qianying lived like a boy since she was a child. Although she liked women's jewelry, she never wore it.

　　"Sister, let me help you comb your hair. You will appear as a girl from now on. Jiumiao, go and notify the guards. Don't let Young Master Yun come to see your sister in the next few days. Wait until three days later for our Nangong City's annual dance competition. Hehehe, we will definitely surprise him."

　　Shao Yun, who has recovered his memory, sat at the table looking at the sky outside the window. His eyes were a little dull, and he murmured: "Yin Yue, Junior Sister Lan Ling, have you been reincarnated like me?"

　　Now knowing that his dreams were all real, Yu Shaoyun, who has recovered his memories of his past life, is filled with mixed emotions. However, the images of Yin Yue and Yingdi appear before his eyes. They look so similar. Could it be that Yingdi is Yin Yue reincarnated as a man? If so, it would be too tragic. However, Yingdi is so kind and has lived and died with him since childhood. Their appearance is just a coincidence. Past lives are like floating clouds, so forget them. There are so many friends and relatives in this life.

　　There was laughter and joy in Nangong City, celebrating the victory, while the servants of Nangong family in the imperial city were busy preparing for the celebratory banquet.

　　Shao Yun thought of Qian Ying, so he flew into the jade bottle and filled it with some water. The statues of Long Yang and Qian Ying in front of him were lifelike, which brought back Shao Yun's memories, "Long Yang, Fat Bear, I really miss you. I haven't seen you for a few years. Are you okay? And dad, godmother, you must still be waiting for me. I have to complete the mission immediately and go home as soon as possible."

　　After filling several bottles with Jade Pure Water, Shao Yun hurried to the room where Qian Ying lived.

　　"Master Yun, Master Yun, Miss Nine has ordered that no one is allowed to go in and disturb Master Ying's rest," said a guard in front of the courtyard.

　　"Can't I go and take a look?" He thought to himself, could something have happened to Yingdi? As he said that, he turned into a shadow and passed by the guards. In an instant, he stood at the door of the room, preparing to push it open and go in.

　　The door opened with a creak, and Jiumiao came out and stopped Shaoyun.

　　"The master just lay down to rest. He wants to calm down and recuperate for a few days. I hope Master Yun won't disturb him for the time being."

　　“No way, Yingdi Yingdi,” Shaoyun called out softly, but he didn’t dare to shout loudly. If he really fell asleep, it would be bad to disturb him.

　　In the side room, Nangong Yan was dressing Qianying: "Sister, you have to be patient these days and don't let him in. I promise to give him a surprise in three days."

　　"Jiumemo, this is for you. You must serve Brother Ying well." Shaoyun took out two bottles of jade pure water and handed them to Jiumemo.

　　"Thank you, Master Yun Shao. I will take good care of you and make you rest assured. You said you will be able to see him in three days."

　　"Three days later. Well, let him have a good rest. See you in three days." Shao Yun was puzzled, but he could not force his way into the room. He tried to take a look and only smelled a light fragrance in the room.

　　"There is a scent of Nangong Yan. Could this guy be dating a woman? He is really inhumane when it comes to the opposite sex," Shao Yun muttered and turned back.

　　As soon as I reached the gate of the courtyard, a maid came running over and said, "Master Yun, our clan leader wants to see you."

　　"Oh, please lead the way."

　　When I entered the hall, I only saw the old lady and the clan leader, who was also the city lord Tie Lihua, in the hall.

　　"Young Master Yun, this time it is all thanks to you for asking for help. My Nangong family will always be grateful for your kindness and will never forget it," Tielihua said with a smile.

　　"Old Madam and Chief of the Nangong Clan are so polite. Firstly, I am avenging my friend. Secondly, it is also thanks to the old Madam's generous gift that I have this adventure. I should thank you very much." Of course, Shaoyun is a grateful person. This time, the Nangong Clan has done him a favor for enabling him to comprehend the way of wind, snow and silent fire.

　　"Hey, Young Master Yun, you are too polite. Your breakthrough is your own ability. Our Nangong family has not received any gift. In this battle, Young Master Yun's unparalleled skills have made everyone in our Nangong family admire him. And our Nangong family is dominated by women. Although I have nine daughters, all of them are brave and good at fighting, after all, women are in charge. We have no choice. Yan'er is now an adult, and she has great respect for Young Master Yun. I see that you are about seventeen or eighteen years old. I wonder if Young Master Yun is married?" In ancient times, fourteen years old was considered an adult.

　　"I'm not married, but my parents are not around, so I have no intention of starting a family for the time being." Shao Yun sighed. His father was seriously ill and his mother had not been found. Although he liked Long Yang in his heart, they had been separated for several years. The promise they made was still vivid in his mind, but he couldn't consider the love between the young men and women at the moment. However, filial piety comes first in everything. Sooner or later, he would have to get married and have children to continue the bloodline of the Yu family. Although the memories of his previous life were still fresh, that was the past after all. He didn't want to dwell on the pain of his previous life.

　　"As the saying goes, filial piety comes first in everything. Young Master Yun is not young anymore. When we were sixteen or seventeen, we had already started a family and a career. I don't know where his parents are. We can visit them and invite them over."

　　Shaoyun sighed secretly, how could they know that he was an alien from another continent, "Miss Yan'er is as beautiful as a flower, how can a rough man like me be worthy of her?" Nangong Yan'er was a beautiful woman, most people would be attracted to her, but Yu Shaoyun had an important mission at hand, so how could he think too much? He already had Yang'er in his heart, and he only hoped to complete the mission and return home as soon as possible.

　　"Young Master Yun, if you don't like my Yan'er, if you like my other daughters, you can tell me. In three days, there will be a dance competition of our Nangong family. Please come and watch it. We can't explain the matter of fate clearly, just like when I married into the Nangong family, alas!" When she said this, Tielihua's face suddenly became sad.

　　"Thank you, Patriarch. I will definitely go and have a look later."

　　It seems that feelings cannot be forced. The old lady and Tielihua are somewhat disappointed.

　　69. Heavenly Book - Chapter 70: Tao and Non-Tao

　　Nangong City began to become lively, some were happy and some were sad. War is always cruel. Even if one side wins, there will be countless casualties. Many people in Nangong City lost their loved ones. Life is always ruthless. Even on the Fire Star, the war here is as full of killing and cruelty as that on the Proto-Ancient Continent.

　　But this battle was a great victory, and the royal palace and the people celebrated together with lights and decorations. This was the same custom as the humans on the Yuangu continent. Originally, it was thought that the battle was bound to be lost, and many women, scholars, and children had already left Nangong City and fled to the back mountains, but they were brought back at this time.

　　In the night sky, south of Nangong City, on top of the magnificent royal city, Shaoyun stood alone in the wind, stroking the magic sword and examining it carefully, like a long-lost friend. The past was like a dream, and Shaoyun's heart had been restless for a long time. He hoped to forget the past, cherish his relatives and friends in front of him, and return to the Yuangu Continent as soon as possible. On this continent, he has a majestic and kind father and master, a caring godmother, and the inseparable Qianying and partners.

　　But the past can really be forgotten completely, and the demonic energy of the magic sword is even stronger than before.

　　The magic sword suddenly lit up and emitted a red light, which echoed with the magic pattern on Shao Yun's body. Shao Yun had an uncontrollable desire and impulse. Was he going to kill someone? No, I can't kill anyone. As long as the other party is not an evil person or someone who wants to kill me, why should I kill innocent people? Shao Yun was struggling in his heart, and the light of the magic sword dimmed and brightened.

　　A whirlwind rolled down from the magic sword.

　　"Master, you are struggling inside."

　　"Aaron, I killed countless people in my previous life, but in this battle I killed so many lives again. Am I wrong?"

　　"Master, you are not wrong, they all deserve to die."

　　"Aaron, I want to reforge this sword. Now that I have the Silent Fire and the Xuanhuang Power, I want to recast a unique artifact of my own, but I lack rare minerals right now. The fairy stones and magic stones in the Xingyue Cave Mansion probably can no longer be used to refine the magic sword. You don't need to possess the magic sword in the future, otherwise sooner or later it will absorb all your power. However, without your possession, this sword can only be regarded as a low-grade magic weapon."

　　"Thank you, master, just."

　　"Now that you have the Star-Moon Cave, you will live in it in the future, and it will help you improve your realm."

　　"I suddenly have a premonition that there will be a life-and-death battle soon." Shao Yun stared into the distance, looking at the countless stars in the sky.

　　"A battle of life and death, Master, is there any danger?"

　　"I don't know, I just have this bad feeling. I can't tell exactly when it will happen. Let's talk about the future later." Shao Yun sighed lightly. However, this resurrection from the dead made him miss his family even more.

　　"How is Ruyi's health?" Shaoyun suddenly asked.

　　"Master, Ruyi is recovering very quickly. I believe he will be fully recovered in a few days."

　　"You go and take good care of him. I have an important task for you and Ruyi. You should set out tomorrow morning to meet up with Shuxianren and the others. I have received a message from my senior sister. They have now followed the treasure hunting team into an area called Dahuang, which is covered with dense jungles and full of dangers. You two go ahead to help, and I will be there soon."

　　"Yes, Master."

　　In a side room, next to Nangong Yan, there was a beautiful woman wearing a lavender dress, a white gauze jacket, and a light blue ribbon gently tying a strand of hair. She had a purple crystal on her neck, which glowed slightly, making her skin look as white as snow, like a fairy descending from heaven. There was a small purple gem hanging on her forehead, and her eyes were as pure as water. She was really as beautiful as a fairy, stunning the whole country, and her natural and pure beauty was incomparable.

　　"Thank you, sister."

　　"Sister, you are too polite. Don't worry. Tomorrow is our annual dance competition. Sister will definitely overwhelm everyone and win the crown." Nangong Yan picked up a crystal clear jade hairpin from the table and inserted it into her hair tied up with a light blue ribbon. Qianying looked bright and beautiful, and even more beautiful.

　　"The Dance Competition is an annual conference held by our Nangong family. It mainly features our women's piano and dance performances. As long as you make it into the top ten, and if there is a man you like willing to challenge and defeat you, your Nangong family will present you with a luxurious mansion, have the city lord personally preside over the wedding, and bestow the highest honors of the Nangong family. This is how my eldest sister met Brother Star last year. It's a pity that Brother Star did not come to help in this battle. My eldest sister must be heartbroken. They were originally scheduled to get married next month."

　　"Oh, sister, isn't this a group competition to find a bride? What if Brother Yun doesn't come?"

　　"I have arranged for someone to inform Brother Yun, he will definitely go. My sister is so beautiful that she will definitely outshine everyone, but I don't know where her family is, so we should make arrangements early."

　　"Home? I don't have a home. I lost my parents when I was young, and started wandering at the age of six. I happened to meet Brother Yun and went to the academy to study together." Qianying recalled her past, but when she recalled, there was a trace of sadness on her face and her eyes were crystal clear.

　　"Don't be sad, sister. Now you not only have Brother Yun, but also me, your sister. Let's travel around the world together and eat and drink well together in the future." Nanyingyan said from the bottom of her heart while holding Qianying's hand.

　　"Well, I'm also happy to have you as a sister."

　　"Sister, have you ever been to faraway places and traveled all over this continent?"

　　"No, I lost my father and brother when I was young. They were all killed by the strange beast tribe. My mother and grandmother would not let me leave Nangong City. In fact, I was very curious about everything outside. The farthest place I had ever sneaked away was just a village not far from the city gate. Later, I was caught by my eldest sister and brought back." Nangong Yan pouted.

　　"Sister, if you have a chance, visit our hometown. It's much more fun there than here, with green mountains and beautiful waters, mountain wonders, and hundreds of birds flying. My brother Yun and I raised a little white cat at home. I haven't seen them for a long time, and I miss them very much now." Qianying was a little melancholy.

　　"Is there really such an interesting place, Xiaobai?"

　　"Xiaobai is a very beautiful little fox. If you have the chance to come to our hometown in the future, I will definitely introduce her to you. I'm just afraid that you won't have the chance to visit our hometown." Qianying sighed. He couldn't say that he came from another continent across the Milky Way galaxy.

　　“Is it far? But no matter how far, I will definitely go to find my sister and Brother Yun. I just hope that my sister and Brother Yun can live in Nangong City for a long time.” Nangong Yan had never left Nangong City and knew nothing about the Fire Star. Naturally, she didn’t know that there was another continent, but this sentence came from her heart.

　　"Oh, there is a message from Brother Yun." Qianying opened the communication order from his master, and a line of information transformed from spiritual consciousness flew out.

　　"Brother Ying, you should have a good rest these days. I went to see you and Miss Nangong said you were recuperating. I am worried about you."

　　Qianying was happy in her heart. Brother Yun still cared about her very much, but she didn't know what would happen after he knew that she was a girl.

　　His spiritual consciousness moved and he sent a reply message: "Brother Yun, see you at the Nangong Family Dance Competition the day after tomorrow. I'll wait for you."

　　"I will definitely go, you should take good care of yourself."

　　Qianying looked at the message sent by Shaoyun, feeling uneasy. When Brother Yun knew that she was his daughter, would he marry her? Would he still care for and protect her as before?

　　"Sister, sister." Nangong Yan shook Qianying's hand and brought her back to reality.

　　"Sister, what is this? It's so fun. It can even display blue text."

　　"This is the communication order of our sect. It can be used to transmit thought messages to and from your master or people who have the communication order. But first you have to leave a trace of the other party's spiritual consciousness in your communication order."

　　"This is really interesting, sister, tell me about your master."

　　"Okay, but I'll practice the sparrow dance you taught me again first, and then I'll talk to you about it later. I'm afraid I won't practice it well and will forget it when I go on stage the day after tomorrow."

　　"Look at you, I know your brother Yun, you are obsessed", Nangong Yan secretly sighed in her heart, when will she meet a man who can make her obsessed like this"

　　The royal city was filled with banquets and after three nights of revelry, Shaoyun had no time to drink with anyone and lay on the roof alone with a wine jug. Nangong Yan's great-grandmother had been staying in the temple, worshiping her ancestors. The city lord Tielihua and her daughters gathered in the hall to discuss the arrangements for the dance competition and the defense of the city walls. It was a great relief that the enemy was defeated so miserably. If they wanted to attack the city again, it would be hard to say when they could recover, but they couldn't be too careless.

　　Nangong Yan has been accompanying Qianying these days, while Ruyi and A'long set out this morning to meet Senior Sister Weichenzi.

　　Shao Yun was lying on the roof, looking at the starry sky. Familiar figures and scenes of fighting on the battlefield flashed through his mind. Kill, kill, kill. Why was he fighting so fiercely on the battlefield, killing people without mercy? He couldn't help but be startled, but then a phantom of the inner demon mocked him in his heart, they all deserved to die and should be killed. The interweaving of good and evil in his heart made Shao Yun's head split.

　　"No, I need to calm down." Shao Yun forced his body to fly into the world in the jade bottle.

　　Heavenly Buddhist sounds were heard all around. The originally quiet world in the jade bottle was now lit up with golden light. Shao Yun sat cross-legged on a lotus platform in the pool, closed his eyes quietly, and controlled his mind.

　　However, a hellish demonic voice rang out in his heart: "You are becoming more and more cowardly. This world is originally a world of demons. These people deserve to die. Only by making everyone in the world submit to me can I be the only one in power. Haha, those who obey me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish."

　　Shao Yun felt the blood boiling in his chest, "No, I need to stay calm and not let the inner demons devour my mind." He calmed down and felt the peace brought by the world in the jade bottle.

　　“Is there any difference between immortals and demons? In my previous life, the immortals hunted me and everyone around me died because of me. But in this life, I want to live for myself.”

　　"Haha, your idea is absolutely right. Only when you have enough power can you defeat everyone. All humans, demons, monsters and fairies will submit to you. Only then can you protect your loved ones. Only by practicing magic can you greatly increase your strength. Go and practice."

　　"Father, Qianying, godmother, mother, master, Dean Yang'er, teacher." Shao Yun's body was extremely fanatical. Demonic patterns flashed on his body. The inner demons of his previous life awakened again. Phantom images appeared in his mind. His relatives died one by one in pain, calling out his name in agony.

　　However, at this moment, an old voice sounded from the jade bottle: "The devil is not a devil, the Tao is not the Tao, the world is illusory, we only seek the way of heaven, the world is full of troubles, the devil's path also has its own way, when you see through everything, you can enter my Xuanhuang Palace." Then there was a long sigh, and a golden light penetrated into the distant clouds in the jade bottle and flickered on the Golden Palace.

　　"The devil is not a devil, and the Tao is not the Tao." Shao Yun secretly recited the words just conveyed by Old Man Xuanhuang.

　　"Hmph, where did you come from, old man? Only the magic path is the source of all power, and only the magic path can conquer the world." The inner demon sneered.

　　A magic pattern completely appeared on Shaoyun's right arm and would never disappear. Shaoyun's mind finally calmed down and big beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Was all this just a dream? He raised his right hand and a red magic pattern continued to appear and would never retreat.

　　“In my previous life, I had already entered the path of evil. I didn’t expect that after going through so many things, my heart had already been possessed by the devil. Now, while I haven’t really turned into a devil yet, I must complete my mission as soon as possible, save my father, find my mother, reunite my family, and then leave here alone. The inner demon is too scary. Who knows one day I might lose my mind and hurt my relatives and friends.” Shao Yun felt a chill in his heart. All the things that happened in his previous life appeared before his eyes. He became possessed by the devil for his lover, slaughtered his fellow disciples, killed innocent people, and was deeply possessed by the devil. In the end, he killed everyone, including his junior sister and Yin Yue.

　　70. Book of Heaven - Chapter 71: Life Clock

　　"Roar" Shao Yun roared from the bottom of his heart. He must hold his destiny in his own hands in this life. Only by strengthening his own strength can he be able to protect his loved ones.

　　"Haha, I am you and you are me. You can call me your inner demon, but you can never get rid of me." However, Shao Yun was struggling with contradictions in his heart at this time. The inner demon appeared in front of Shao Yun's eyes like an illusion, like a black ghost with evil spirit rising into the sky.

　　"You" Shao Yun had a splitting headache and stretched out his hand to grab the ghost, but the black ghost was like a ghost, dispersing and gathering.

　　"You can't kill me, and if I die, you will die too. Our strength is still very weak. Why don't you practice such a good technique?" At this time, Shao Yun's pupils turned red, emitting two red lights, veins on his forehead bulged, and red magic patterns were shining.

　　The black ghost was like a devil from hell. It took out a book from Shaoyun Xingyue Cave. On the waxy yellow paper was a few large black characters: "Warcraft Manual".

　　"You have such a precious book, but you don't practice it, what a waste." The ghost was surprised but also angry.

　　"It's really a magic skill. It requires blood to activate the skill in order to summon magical beasts from outer space. Once we have countless magical beasts from outer space, it will be just around the corner for us to rule the world of immortals, demons and monsters."

　　“You…you can’t even think about it.” Shao Yun struggled in pain, his inner demon was like a devil that suddenly awakened.

　　"Plop" Shao Yun jumped into the pool of water in the Jade Bottle World. The cool stream water bathed Shao Yun's body, making him suddenly calm. His inner demons seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar, and the dull sneer in Shao Yun's heart gradually disappeared.

　　Shao Yun lay quietly on the water, looking up at the sky where the dark yellow energy was rolling, "Inner demon, I must get rid of the inner demon."

　　After an unknown amount of time, Shaoyun regained consciousness and flew out of the jade bottle. It was a dark and windy night, and it should be three o'clock in the morning.

　　Shao Yun was just about to jump back to the room, but at this moment he saw two beams of light falling in front of him like meteors, and a man and a woman soaring in the air like gods. The powerful sense of oppression suppressed Shao Yun's breath, making it a little hard to breathe. The auras of these two people were too strong, so strong that he could not explore each other's realm, and his spiritual consciousness could not get close to these two people at all.

　　The man in the black robe had bad intentions and purple light balls were emanating from his body. He waved his right hand and a space barrier surrounded the three people.

　　The purple barrier is like a purple and transparent balloon.

　　Shao Yun immediately sensed something was wrong and summoned his magic sword: “Who is coming?”

　　The middle-aged man in black robe said coldly: "You don't need to know, we are here to take your life today."

　　The woman in green next to him looked at Yu Shaoyun up and down with an expressionless face: "You are Yu Shaoyun."

　　"It's me. What can I do for you two?" Shao Yun became alert, tightly gripping the magic sword in his right hand, ready to strike at any time.

　　"Yu Shaoyun, seventeen years old, from the Proterozoic Continent." The young woman in green spoke coldly.

　　"How do you know?" Shao Yun was shocked. Except for his companions who came to Huoyan Star together, no one else knew.

　　"Shui Ling, why do you need to say more to him? Why don't we get rid of this man quickly and return to the temple as soon as possible?" said the man in black robe.

　　"Yu Shaoyun, do you know that we are here to kill you? Do you have any unfulfilled wishes?" Shui Ling was wearing a green dress, like a goddess descending to earth, emitting a faint glow.

　　"Kill me? I have no grudge against you two. I don't know in whose name you are coming to kill me."

　　"You don't need to know this. Do you want to solve it yourself or let us do it?" the man in black sneered.

　　"Hmph, if you want to kill me, then kill me. No need to say more." Shao Yun frowned angrily and held the magic sword in front of him.

　　"Look at the evil spirit in you. I don't know how many lives you have slaughtered. Do you know that you are wrong?" The man in the black robe raised his right hand slightly, put his two fingers together, and a red light spot appeared on his fingers.

　　"I have only killed those who should be killed, and I have never made any mistakes." The figures that appeared in Shao Yun's mind were all ferocious and evil monsters, and there were no humans. Even in the Yuangu Continent, the evil earth tyrants were just lessons.

　　The green-clad girl's watery eyes emitted a white light that enveloped Shaoyun. The light was like a mirror, showing Shaoyun's life like a picture before her eyes. However, this power was like a hot spring flowing in Shaoyun's body, not allowing any resistance.

　　However, Huo Yu, the man in black robe, looked at the jade bottle in Shao Yun's arms with joy and a hint of desire in his expression.

　　"Go to hell!" the man in black shouted, and a fiery red fire of silence popped out from his fingers. There was some purple flame in the red flame. He used the power of the fifth level of silent fire. The silent fire turned into a sharp weapon and slashed towards Yu Shaoyun.

　　Shao Yun glared back, trying to resist, but his whole body seemed to be bound and he had no power to put up a fight. Could it be because he was trapped in the opponent's barrier? This was the first time he felt so helpless, the first time he felt his life was in the hands of others.

　　Death, it was the first time that Shao Yun faced death so closely. However, he was not afraid, but regretful. How could he die like this with his wish unfulfilled? However, facing such a powerful enemy, how could he resist?

　　"Hah!" the inner demon roared in Shaoyun's heart. Then Shaoyun let out a long shout, and his figure retreated several feet like lightning. A black mist rose from his body, and magic patterns appeared on his face and hands. The magic sword swung out a ray of light to meet the flying Silent Fire Blade. The inner demon resisted, and the sword demon came again.

　　However, the man in the black robe smiled coldly, and then with a "bang", Shao Yun was blasted several feet away, and a section of his long hair was burned off. Fortunately, he had the Holy Armor of Ice on his body, which blocked the attack of the sharp blade of Silent Fire, but he still spat out a mouthful of blood with a puff.

　　"Hmph, I underestimated you. You actually managed to withstand my attack and survive. In my barrier, resistance is useless. You are wearing the Demon Emperor's Holy Ice Armor, you monster from the demon world. Today I will let you see the power of my Fire Guard." Fire Guard sneered. He waved his right hand and a deep red light popped out from his fingers. The light instantly turned into a giant sword. A silent fire was burning on the giant sword. The purple was purer, with some blue light in the middle. He actually used the power of the seventh level. The fire burned the surrounding space. The scorching heat baked the entire space. If there was no space barrier, Nangong City would probably turn into a sea of ​​fire. However, nothing inside the barrier could be seen from outside.

　　Shao Yun dug with his left finger and summoned the soul power beads with his mind. Four radiant soul power beads were seen spinning outside his body like stars. Two of them, one red and one snow-white, flashed violently. A mysterious yellow energy rushed out from his body and surrounded his hands. It seemed that he was going to attack with all his strength.

　　"Hmph, it's useless to struggle before death. I will get rid of you today," the man in black sneered and turned his right hand forward lightly. The giant sword of Silent Fire, which was originally flying slowly, suddenly shot out quickly. The space made a sharp hissing sound, and waves of air crashed towards Shaoyun.

　　Shao Yun shouted, and saw two rays of light, one red and one white, flying out from the soul power bead and quickly wrapping around the magic sword, while the mysterious yellow energy attached to the tip of the sword. At this time, the heat and cold intersected in the barrier, and white cold currents appeared in the barrier space, but they did not condense into ice. It seems that the power within the barrier is greatly reduced. The magic sword spun rapidly, stirring up a red and white light, and the light and shadow expanded, like a Bagua diagram. Shao Yun pushed forward with both hands. This was a skill that Shao Yun used simultaneously with the Heavenly Sword Jue and the Devouring Heaven and Earth. The Bagua diagram spun rapidly, and the surrounding air flow was hit by waves, and the Heavenly Book of Wind and Snow was used, but it seemed that the power was completely suppressed by the barrier, and the Wind and Snow had no effect at all.

　　"Resistance will only lead to a more miserable death"

　　With a hissing sound, Huo Yu's Sword of Silent Fire was like a sharp blade hitting tofu, turning Shao Yun's Eight Seal Formation into powder. Then he attacked Shao Yun angrily. The powerful sense of oppression suppressed Shao Yun's breath, and his life hung by a thread.

　　The opponent is too powerful, so powerful that he is like an ant in his eyes. Shao Yun closed his eyes in despair. His wish is not fulfilled. He still has relatives and partners in this world. "Farewell, father, godmother, master, brother Ying, Yang'er". Figures appeared in front of him one by one. Suddenly, his heart was broken and tears welled up in his heart. At this moment, the inner demon was roaring, but it was overwhelmed by Shao Yun's sadness and despair. The opponent is so powerful.

　　"Tears, transparent tears." The girl in green had a tear flowing in her hand at this moment. It was not someone else's but her own. Why was she so moved? Could gods also shed tears?

　　In all the memories intercepted by Yu Shaoyun, Shui Ling's heart was filled with waves and emotion. He was desperate for his lover, dared to be the enemy of God, and finally traveled through time and space and was reborn. In order to save his father, he overcame many difficulties and survived nine deaths. He was reborn for his friend. In the memories of the alien space in his previous life, he did kill countless people, but in this space, he never killed anyone indiscriminately, but he killed countless demons and beasts. Although his body was full of demonic nature at this time, he was a kind person. He set up a legion to protect the people. The child who was only a few years old took care of his father and looked for his mother. These scenes made the girl in green very moved.

　　A sharp cold wind blew past, Shao Yun opened his eyes and found that he was not dead. He saw the man in black robe in front of him looking at Shui Ling in shock and anger: "Why did you stop me?"

　　"Don't kill him for now. The God King wants us to find out the truth and kill him when we can't save him anymore, not now." The woman in green looked at Shaoyun, and her cold eyes became more gentle.

　　"Hmph, how dare you disobey the orders of the God King."

　　"Give him two years to fulfill his wish. If he really becomes a demon one day, I will kill him with my own hands." The woman in green said resolutely.

　　"Huh, you actually protect someone from the demon world? I will report the truth to the God King." The black-clothed man Huo Yu was extremely angry, but he had to get the thing he had his eyes on, and that was the Jade Purifying Bottle.

　　"There is no rush to kill him. You are still so greedy. Okay, I will plant a life clock in his body first. If he really enters the devil's way or ascends to the devil world within two years, he will die without my unique skills. But if he succeeds or ascends to the fairyland, I can cancel his life clock." While Shui Ling was speaking, a thin blue leaf appeared between her right fingers, and she flicked it towards Shao Yun. The orchid leaf flew into the skin on Shao Yun's forehead and turned into water drops that sank into his body.

　　Shao Yun's heart was in turmoil. His life was now in the hands of the other party. He thought the woman in green was so kind that she would save him, but now it seemed that she was only letting him live for two more years. However, the other party meant that as long as he did not turn into a demon, he would be able to live again in two years. But if the demon in his heart was not removed, would he really turn into a demon?

　　"You'd better take care of yourself." The green-clothed Shaoyun looked at Shaoyun deeply, but there was no cold hostility in his eyes.

　　"Let's go, Huo Yu, do you doubt the life clock I planted?" Shui Ling turned her head and looked at Huo Yu's angry and greedy expression.

　　"Hmph, kid, you are lucky this time. However, killing you is as easy as stepping on an ant. That means I will let you live for two more years. Haha, that's only two days in our heaven." Huo Yu laughed coldly.

　　The barrier was taken back, and two beams of light flew into the sky like meteors and disappeared in front of his eyes in an instant. Shao Yun rolled up his right sleeve, and saw a green light on his right arm. Is this the life clock? The light and shadow showed a group of ancient numbers, but the numbers kept jumping and decreasing. Shao Yun's heart trembled: "Heavenly Palace, why do you want to kill me? Is it because I have a demon in my heart or are they afraid that I will become a demon?"

　　“Hmph, you only have two years to live. This life clock is the time you can survive. When these numbers reach 0, that’s when we die. Only if you ascend to become a demon within these two years will you have a chance to break this life clock,” the inner demon murmured deep in his heart.

　　"No, in these two years, I have to complete the mission and bring everyone back to the Proterozoic Continent, save my father, find my mother, and reunite my family. Nothing else matters."

　　71. Heavenly Book - Chapter 72 Destiny

　　A tall stage was set up in the giant square at the south gate of Nangong City, and it was surrounded by people. The annual dance competition was held as scheduled.

　　Shao Yun was walking slowly on the long street alone, his mind full of confusion. The pedestrians on the street were all rushing to the South Gate Stage, but Shao Yun was walking towards an inn.

　　"Waiter, bring me a pot of good wine."

　　"Okay, I'll be there right away."

　　This restaurant is not big. Besides Shaoyun, there are several tables and chairs in the hall. At a table near the window, there sits a mysterious man whose appearance cannot be seen clearly. Next to him sits a little girl about seven or eight years old. She looks very familiar, but no one knows where she has been seen before.

　　The little girl was wearing a purple dress and had a pair of big, blinking eyes on her round and cute face. She was looking over here.

　　Shaoyun smiled slightly. The little girl was lively and cute, giving Shaoyun an inexplicable sense of closeness. The man in black beside him had his back to Shaoyun.

　　"Sir, the drinks are here. Is there anything else you need?" The waiter brought the drinks.

　　Shaoyun opened the wine lid, poured it into a large bowl, and drank the whole bowl in one gulp.

　　"Hmph, when you encounter problems you just drink." The little girl glanced at Shaoyun and snorted with a pout.

　　At this time, the mysterious man in black robe moved, picked up a bowl of wine and drank it with a gulp, making the little girl's expression even angrier.

　　The man in the black robe said something to the little girl, and the little girl jumped off the bench and ran out the door.

　　However, at this moment, the man in the black robe turned around and stared at Yu Shaoyun, then stood up and walked over and sat on the bench opposite Shaoyun's table.

　　"Brother, why don't we have a drink?" Yu Shaoyun drank a few bowls of wine and said heartily while being a little drunk.

　　"Well, I'm lucky to meet you today. Let's not go home until we are drunk. Waiter, bring two jars of good wine." The man in black finally spoke.

　　"This voice, why does it sound so familiar?" Shao Yun looked up. He was shocked to find that the man in black in front of him looked very similar to himself, except that the other person had a melancholy look in his eyes and some sparse stubble on his face.

　　"You you" Shaoyun was very surprised.

　　"Don't be surprised, people have similarities. We are so destined to be together, so why don't we sit down and have a good drink."

　　"Great, I can unexpectedly meet a master like you in Nangong City, and we look so similar. I won't go home until I'm drunk." Shao Yun began to feel happy.

　　The two men grabbed the jars of wine and started drinking. Before they knew it, they had finished two jars of wine.

　　"Well, this wine is too ordinary. It's better to drink the wine I brought with me." The man in black took out several jars of fine wine from his space bracelet. When the jars were opened, the aroma filled the air, and even the waiter in the store swallowed his saliva.

　　"What a fragrant wine! I didn't expect that you are a hermit and carry such fine wine with you."

　　"This is the wine brewed by my daughter, called Dream Drunk."

　　"Good wine, really good wine. I have never tasted such an intoxicating wine. It is so fragrant." Shaoyun took a big gulp and drank it, a little drunk. "This wine was brewed by your daughter? The one who just went out must be your daughter, right?"

　　"Hmm." The man in black took a long gulp.

　　"Brother, I can't drink anymore. I remember I have something else to do."

　　"Oh, Brother Yun, what's the urgent matter? When you have a thousand cups of wine, why don't we drink a thousand cups?" The man in black grabbed the jar of wine and touched it: "Come on, keep drinking."

　　"Okay, I don't remember anything important. Let's drink. I haven't asked for your name yet," Shaoyun said a little drunkenly. The wine really made him forget everything temporarily and he was a little drunk.

　　"Brother Yun, we must have known each other before we met. You are now a great hero in Nangong City, known to everyone, but I am just a nobody."

　　"Well, brother, what are you saying? I will just respectfully call you brother," Shaoyun said with a bow.

　　"Well, when you wake up, you will forget everything that happened just now," the man in black murmured in a low voice.

　　"Brother, what did you say? I will never forget it. I am glad to meet a friend like you here." Shaoyun drank it again. "Why is it that the more I drink, the more bitter this wine tastes?"

　　"You know what dreams are. Life can't be like a dream. It's normal to feel a little bitter," the man in black suddenly said with a wry smile.

　　The two of them continued drinking, and they didn't know how long they drank, from morning to afternoon.

　　However, at this moment, the little girl appeared and ran in with a smile on her face, "Dad, I saw my mother, she is so beautiful."

　　The man in black smiled bitterly and sighed, then held the little girl in his arms. However, the little girl, in her father's arms, forgot about Yu Shaoyun sitting opposite her, and her face suddenly darkened again.

　　"Qian'er, let's go back. The time is almost up. I hope we can succeed this time. Everything depends on God's will." The man in black then clasped his fists and said, "Brother Yun, my father and I have something else to do. Goodbye. I'll give you something before I leave."

　　As he spoke, the man in black took out an exquisite jade box from his arms and placed it on the table. He bowed and took his daughter out of the inn.

　　"Brother, thank you. See you later." Shao Yun stood up swayingly and watched the two men leave.

　　Outside the inn, the little girl held her father's hand with a worried look on her face: "Dad, don't you want to go see my mother?"

　　"No, kid, the time is almost up. Let's go back. I hope we can change the ending this time and let your mother survive." There was a glimmer of expectation in the eyes of the man in black. Then the man waved his right hand to summon a barrier to surround the two of them. A Bagua formation appeared in the barrier. The two stepped into the Bagua formation and turned into a beam of light. They saw a beam of light shrinking and flying into the sky, flying away like a meteor, flying to no one knew where it was and disappearing into the horizon.

　　"Brother Yun, why are you still drinking? I'm so mad at you." Nangong Yan appeared in the inn. Yu Shaoyun was sitting at the table in a daze.

　　"Miss Yan'er" fell on the table as soon as she finished speaking.

　　"Brother Yun, Brother Yun" Nangong Yan shook Yu Shaoyun hard.

　　Suddenly Shao Yun woke up as if from a dream, shook his head, and tried hard to remember what had just happened, but he only remembered that he was drinking.

　　His head was still a little dizzy and a little tipsy, but there was an exquisite jade box on the table in front of him.

　　"Let's go, Brother Yun. It will be too late if we don't go now." Nangong Yan pulled Yu Shaoyun and ran out. Shaoyun turned around and raised his right hand to put the jade box into the space.

　　On the square stage, a beautiful woman was wearing a lavender dress, a white gauze jacket, and a light blue ribbon gently tying a strand of hair. She had a purple crystal on her neck, which glowed slightly, making her skin look as white as snow, like a fairy descending from heaven. A small red gem hung on her forehead, and her eyes were as pure as water. She was really as beautiful as a fairy, stunning the whole country, with an incomparable natural and pure beauty. In her hand, she was holding a rust ball the size of a watermelon.

　　Tielihua announced, "Today at the dance competition, it was fortunate that Lady Qianying won the championship, but no one in the audience dared to accept the challenge, so the fate of the couple will be decided by tossing a ball of embroidery. This ball of embroidery has been handed down in our Nangong family for hundreds of years and it is extremely spiritual. Let's see which hero today can get this beautiful lady."

　　"Good, mine. Mine!" The shouts from the audience echoed throughout the entire Nangong City.

　　Nangong Yan'er took Shaoyun's hand and ran hurriedly to the stage. A huge crowd of people surrounded them, and the shadows were dark all around.

　　Qianying has now regained her female body. Her dancing skills on the stage are like a fairy, surpassing everyone else. But it's a pity that Shaoyun didn't show up after waiting for a long time. She was very disappointed. According to the rules of Nangong City, if she is willing, she can choose to hold the hydrangea. Nanying Yan'er persuades Qianying to give it a try, because this hydrangea is not an ordinary hydrangea. According to legend, it has been passed down for hundreds of years and is extremely spiritual.

　　Qianying held the hydrangea nervously and looked around the stage, but she didn't see Shaoyun.

　　"Beauty, please throw it quickly. We have been waiting for a long time. Are you going to throw it or not?" There was a shout from the audience.

　　A red figure hurriedly ran onto the stage. Qianying saw that it was Nangong Yan. Looking at her expression, she knew that Shaoyun had come to the stage. Her face became hot and she closed her eyes. Then, the soul power beads on her body flashed. It seemed that she wanted to use her soul power to throw the bouquet. Ordinary people would not dare to catch it even if they wanted to.

　　The light and shadow flashed, and the embroidered beads flew into the crowd below the stage with a red light and shadow.

　　"Hey, who is it?" a loud shout was heard, and a shadow flew to the stage. The hydrangea fell to the ground with a "bang". Yu Shaoyun, who was originally touching his forehead with his hand, was startled. All his drunkenness disappeared, and he rubbed his eyes hard.

　　The beautiful figure in front of him was looking at him with a sweet smile, then raised her head and shouted their names loudly. Shaoyun's head was buzzing and he could not hear a word from the surroundings.

　　Is this true? Yingdi is actually a girl, and a peerless beauty at that. The woman in front of him is just like Yin Yue in his previous life. What a wonderful ending! The two looked at each other and smiled happily. Qianying happily threw herself over and fell into Shaoyun's arms.

　　"Brother Yingying, no, Ying..." Shaoyun was a little at a loss as to whether to call Qianying brother Ying or sister Ying.

　　"Brother Yun, just call me Ying'er. I didn't mean to hide it from you. Actually, my name is Qianying." Qianying hugged Shaoyun shyly.

　　"Ying'er" Shao Yun raised his hand and gently stroked Qianying's hair, the past days were still vivid in his mind.

　　However, at this time Tielihua came over, announced something loudly, and then said: "Young Master Yun, are you willing to marry Miss Qianying?"

　　The audience shouted loudly: "I do".

　　Nangong Yan ran over and shouted, "Brother Yun, my mother asked if you are willing to marry Sister Ying?"

　　Qianying blushed, broke free from Shaoyun's arms and lowered her head.

　　"Brother Yun, my mother asked if you are willing to marry Sister Qianying." Nangong Yan smiled and looked forward to that moment.

　　However, a gust of wind blew at this moment. Shaoyun's hand was still raised and he did not retract it. He was just stroking Ying's beautiful hair. His sleeves slipped down from his hands, and the numbers on the life clock on his hand flashed quickly. His head suddenly felt buzzing, and his heart suddenly became extremely painful. "Two years, I may only have two years to live. If I marry Ying'er, wouldn't I be harming her for life? No, I can't harm her."

　　Shaoyun felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife at this moment, his expression suddenly changed, and his inner demon sneered in his heart.

　　"I can't hurt her, I can't." Shaoyun felt extremely painful and his heart was broken, but he had to stay calm at this moment.

　　"Brother Yun!" Nangong Yan shouted.

　　"I, I, I am not worthy of her," Shao Yun finally squeezed out a few words in pain.

　　Qianying raised her head, and her originally happy face was now covered with wet tears. "You like Yang'er, right? You have never liked me?" Qianying's voice was a little trembling, and her body was shaking a little, as if she had suffered a major blow and was holding back from falling down.

　　Shao Yun was extremely heartbroken at this moment, and nodded gently with tears in his eyes.

　　"Wow" Qianying finally couldn't help crying out loud, then turned around and quickly crossed the stage, flew towards the roof.

　　"Shadow".

　　There was a chorus of boos from the audience.

　　"Yu Shaoyun, just pretend that we don't know you. You are not responsible at all. You are not a human being." After saying that, Nangong Yan chased in the direction of the beautiful figure.

　　"Ying'er" What else can Shao Yun think about at this moment? He is naturally worried that Qianying will do something stupid, so he quickly ran over.

　　Tielihua was also surprised by the result, but could only say loudly: "Okay, let's move on. Young Master Yun must have played a huge joke on us."

　　"What are you doing here? Do you still want to make Sister Ying sad?" Nangong Yan said angrily with a very angry expression.

　　Shaoyun stood at the door of Qianying's room and was blocked outside by Nangong Yan. Qianying's sad crying could be heard from inside the room, and Jiumiao was there to comfort her.

　　"She doesn't want to see you, please go away." Nangong Yan didn't let Shao Yun enter.

　　"Okay," Shao Yun said bitterly, "Senior brothers and others have sent a message of transmission. I will go to help now. Let her have a good rest first. When the mission is completed, we will come to pick her up and take her home together."

　　"Okay, I will tell Sister Ying. You can go now. She doesn't want to see you now."

　　Three months later, in the vast desert, it was extremely hot, with wind and sand rolling in. It was extremely dangerous in this vast desert. Soon a piece of terrain sank and countless fine sands were swallowed up.

　　Behind Shaoyun, Wei Chenzi, Bai Xueyi, Liu Chenzi, Ruyi, A'long and others stepped into the wilderness together. It was indeed full of dangers. All races and masters on the Fire Star gathered here, but countless people had their lives devoured.

　　"Master, we found out that a black storm occurs here every five hundred years, and it should appear today. As soon as the black storm appears, the palace of the underground Flame Demon Emperor will surely appear again in this wilderness," said Aaron.

　　"Well, everyone should be extra careful, it's very dangerous here."

　　"Ah, help!" There was a cry from afar, and then several other beastmen masters were swallowed up by the sand and dust.

　　"Boom boom" suddenly a dark cloud flew in the sky, the sky changed drastically, thunder began to sound, and then a strong wind blew up in the wilderness, blowing up gusts of flying sand.

　　"The monsters are coming out, everyone be careful," Shao Yun shouted. Then many red monsters appeared in the wind and sand. Each of these monsters was huge, and some of them were running completely in the sand.

　　"Kill!" Amidst the loud shouts from afar, thousands of treasure hunters on the Fire Star were fighting with monsters.

　　"Look, master, there is a white light over there." In the distance, a white light shone from behind the sand dunes on the earth to the dark sky, and around this white light, a black tornado connected the sky and the earth, getting bigger and bigger, rolling in, and flying everywhere.

　　"Well, you all go into the Xingyue Cave first. It will be more convenient for one person to move around." Shao Yun summoned everyone into the cave. He turned into a residual shadow, dodged the heavy black sand tornado, and flew towards the white light.

　　Behind the sand dunes, countless monsters gathered, probably coming to grab treasures. Some of these monsters were tens of thousands of years old, some were thousands of years old, and some were hundreds of thousands of years old. They all quickly pounced on a majestic castle in the white light. It was indeed the Flame Demon City. Red flames were burning around the castle.

　　Shao Yun quickly fought his way out and flew towards the castle in the light and shadow on his sword. When he entered the light, he found a flat ground with only one path leading downwards.

　　Everyone flew out of the Star-Moon Cave. On the flat ground, all kinds of giant beasts gathered. Some had humanoid shape, while others were extremely ferocious and had terrifying looks.

　　"We don't have to run in the front. I think there must be a lot of traps in here. It's better for us to go to the back. Why bother fighting to the death with these strange beasts?" Shao Yun said calmly.

　　"Well, Junior Brother Yun is right. Let's take a look at the situation first." Wei Chenzi smiled awkwardly, and everyone walked at the back, only to hear roars and fighting sounds coming from the front.

　　Along the way, it was a horrific sight, with countless monsters and humans being slaughtered. They finally entered the hall, but there was nothing in the hall except a few statues, and only one door leading to the depths. The monsters and aliens all rushed towards the gate deep in the hall.

　　Shao Yun scanned the surroundings with his spiritual consciousness, "Look, there are words over there." Everyone rushed over and saw a skeleton lying under a stone sculpture. Next to the skeleton were some large characters written on it. They turned out to be the characters of Yuangu Road.

　　"After thousands of years of wandering, I finally found this place. Unfortunately, I had a fierce battle with the Flame Demon guardian beast and died here. My last wish was not fulfilled." These words belonged to the old senior. "Xue Yi, this should be your father," Liu Chenzi said in a lost voice.

　　Judging from these tattered clothes, Shao Yun said as his hand touched the broken armor on the wreckage, but with a gust of wind, the entire wreckage and the broken armor turned into powder. It seemed that after countless years of destruction, no matter how powerful the weapon was, it would turn into ashes in such a place.

　　"Dad, you actually died here. My mother waited for you for so long, and you died just like that." Bai Xueyi was in a daze. Fortunately, Liu Chenzi supported her.

　　"Master, look what this is." There was a pit on the ground, and there was a black iron box in front of it. Shao Yun stretched out his hand to take it out. The strange thing was that all the weapons turned into gray smoke, but the iron box was intact.

　　Shao Yun pressed his right hand on the dark bottom of the black iron box. With a "click" sound, the iron box opened automatically, and two rays of divine light came out from inside.

　　"The Heavenly Soul Pearl, and the other one is the Sky Pearl." Shao Yun was overjoyed, and the golden paper in the arms of several people suddenly flashed. Liu Chenzi said happily: "Look, the task scroll shows that it is completed. That's great, we can go home immediately."

　　However, the earth shook immediately afterwards. "Oh no, this place is about to sink into the ground again. If we don't leave, we will all die here," Ruyi said nervously.

　　"Well, let's go first," Shao Yun summoned everyone into the Xingyue Cave Mansion, then stepped on the flying sword and flew out.

　　In the sky, several rays of light shot out and flew towards the outside of Nangong City. Everyone was excited as they would be able to return to their hometown soon. However, what Shaoyun had to do at this time was to go and tell Qianying and return to the Yuangu Continent with Qianying.

　　However, at this moment, Nangong City was deserted. Without giving it any time to think, Shaoyun flew to Qianying's residence, pushed open the door, and saw that there was no one inside. "Where is Ying'er now?" Shaoyun then ran towards the main hall of the royal city.

　　I saw a red shadow coming towards me and almost bumped into me, "Nangong Yan'er".

　　Shaoyun was delighted to see Nangong Yan'er holding a newborn baby in her arms, with Jiumiao following behind her.

　　"Are you willing to come back?" Nangong Yan said coldly.

　　"Where is Ying'er?" Shaoyun asked.

　　"You are too late, Sister Ying is dead," Nangong Yan said coldly.

　　"Dead!" Everyone was shocked, including Liu Chenzi, Ruyi, and Wei Chenzi.

　　"Master Yun, the master passed away three days ago," Jiumomo said with tears streaming down her face.

　　"Where is she buried?" Shao Yun was heartbroken and his body was shaking.

　　"It's in the back mountain. I'll take you there."

　　In the back mountain of Nangong City, there is a large courtyard, which is filled with the cemeteries of the deceased members of the Nangong family. In the north, in an open area, under an ancient tree covered with green leaves, there stands a tombstone. On the tombstone, several large characters can be clearly seen: "Tomb of Sister Qianying".

　　Shaoyun felt heartbroken. Originally this was just a big joke, but it was all true. Ying'er was really dead.

　　"How did she die? Who killed her? I will definitely avenge her," Shaoyun roared.

　　"Hmph, you killed him," Nangong Yan said coldly, expressionless.

　　Everyone was shocked, and then Jiumomo told the whole story. It turned out that Shaoyun was unwilling to marry Qianying, and Qianying was sad after he left. As a result, her health became worse day by day, and she finally died of depression.

　　"This child?" Shao Yun looked at the baby in Nangong Yan'er's arms.

　　"Are you worthy of being this child's father? Sister Ying'er gave her to me to raise before she died."

　　"My child?" Shaoyun's head felt like it was hit by a bomb, "My child."

　　"Master Yun, this is your child," Jiumomo explained the whole story.

　　With a plop, Shao Yun knelt down in front of Qian Ying's tomb. "Ying'er, I'm sorry. It's my fault. I remember it now. I remember everything." Shao Yun recalled the scenes in the Xingyue Cave, and tears fell like rain.

　　"Ying'er, I'm sorry, I'm sorry"

　　Liu Chenzi, Wei Chenzi and Bai Xueyi returned to the Yuan Gu Continent with the Heavenly Bead and Heavenly Soul Bead. However, on the Fire Star

　　The setting sun was hanging in the sky and the cold wind was blowing. In front of a tomb in the back mountain of Nangong, Yu Shaoyun, with a haggard face, sat in front of the tombstone, muttering to himself: "Ying'er, let's go home, let's go back, father, master, and godmother are waiting for us."

　　Behind him, a red shadow stood far behind him, holding a baby in his arms, and kept looking at him like this...

　　The last leaf fell from an unknown big tree nearby and landed on the ground.